Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1922-23) (Volume 1)"

See other formats


VOL. I. 

October, 1922 

NO. 1 

Bit). B- E. aixd Sinter Lulu M. K^*sU>r 

EDITURJAL FOHEWUKD iiiig Tur iIm- iViitli uiiec for all 

rdriiveiHMl (o the .saints,'* an 

I rt^\t'al(nJ in tlit^ Holy St?ri[i 

I I ti res tniil inaiiitMined tinu 
held for j^ver 200 rears by 
unr beloved Brotliwliood. 

reeuniary interest luus m 

place in our heart in this nn 

*ii*rtakii!,Ljr, Whatever adven-? 

in'itleisin may be nuide of our 

jelTarl, or bow<^ver much our 

jmotiveH may be impugned* 

ipluawe be fair with the **Mnii 

I tier"'* and jurlii^e it Upon ii.- 


It is expected tliat the Mon 
itor will l)e published at • 
Naerifiee, for a time at leas*, 
(bnt this saerifiee, die pro 

An to apology, wl- have 
none, but our convietionij arc 
i h a t prevailing' conditions 
not only warrant bnt actual- 
ly ileinaiid that a nnHlinm b** 
instUuttid ihrongh which the 
present world ward tendency 
uf the clmrch may be eomi^ 
teracted, and caviIb now pre 
vailing may hp **xpo>ied and 
i^<nTreted, and, if possible, te- 

Our policy is, and our aim 
shall be, to n]ibold trutii and 
righteousness, and to oppose 
vuTor, wrong-, and evil, and 
to uHv onr best efforls at re 
form by *'earne*^tly contend- 


October 4, 1922 

To Whom It May Concern: 

I have known the Hey, B. E. Kesler 
for some tour or more years and have 
dealt with him in a husiness way through 
this bank . ^ 

I have always found him honest and 
a man of his word and do not hesitate to 
recommend him as to his honesty and integ- 

Tours very truly, 
; • P.O. HAYS , 


meters are wilHng to make in 
an honest effort to tjall us 
back to the primal beauty, 
and pristine purity of the old 
church through which we re- 
c^eivcd spiritual birth and 
wen^ made children of God, 

At the same time ^should a 
^ ample coi>y fall into your 
] Kinds, tfiiat will be an invita- 
lion to you to subscribe, and 
should the Spirit move you 
to share their sacrifice, your 
donation \n\} be gladly ac- 
cepted and fully appreciated. 

We expect the endorsement 
of some, but your co-opera- 
tion will be most helpful 
Then, too, you may have ti 
word of encouragement, that 
^.vill help lots. Send it along. 

But above all olsCj pray for 

With your help we hope to . 
pn blish the ''Monitor'^ \ 
monthly, the Lord willing. 
Write for sample copies or 
send mailing list to whom we 
may send sample copies. 

With these convictions, and 
these aims J and looking to 
Ood in implicit faith and 
trust for guidance, tmd plead- 
ing guilty to many imperfec- 
tionSj and fully conscious of 
many weaknesses, we come to 
you with the " Monitor' ', as 
a medium of fraternal com- 
munication and interchange 
of thought, open to all con- 
tributors who are of like con- 
victions and In .sympathy 
with its aims as above ex- 



Ifi onlur tri pi'eseiTO the 

iiiiity, the raKli aiirl the u]en- 
fity of tlio tnanvli of tlw New 
rc^staiiK^nt, t h e follouin^^ 
st'iteiiiMivt l^i (].'(' I a red to em- 
hinly Uh* prill ei[jles, practicei^ 
aofl aoctrino^ fnr whirh tlii^ 

Article I— Tlie Biaty. 

Section l—Tlie Oodhead U 
om% comprisiiii,- tlie Father, 
tlH^ Sou, iiiifl ihr flulv Spirit. 
Matt 3:lfi, 17: 17:5; 28:19; 
1? Cor. KJrU, 

Beetiou 2— The Father is 

iwith the Sim) the Creator 
iMid preserver uf all things, 
wlm worketh ait things after 
the counsel of UIb own with 
(len. 1:1; Mai, 2:10; Ps. 31: 
2H; 97:10; Acts 2:23; 1 Con 
i2:t>; Kph. 3:9; Phil. 2:12: 
Rom. lO.G; Juo. 1:3: ("*r,|, l; 

Soetifm 3 — The Son is the 
[ iromisofl ifo^Kial i . Rpdeemer. 
nnfl of tlie worhL Oen. 
49:10; T^ji. 9:6; 35:6; 41:14; 
Malt, 11:;"); Jno. 1:29; Acts 
J0:28; Gnl 3:13; 4:4, 5; Rom. 
:::24: 5:6, R; Tif. 2:U; 1 Tim, 
L':f-:, fi; 1 R 1:18, 19. 

Section 4— The Holy Spirit, j 
tlii*ou,irh the word, h the eon- 
vihvtn- of tlie workl, and flic 
rfiTuforter and sanctifier of 
the ebiidren of God, J]io. Ifi: 
Mi: 14r2(>; 17:17-19; 2 The>4s. 
Jilo; 1 P, 1:2, 22. 

Section 5— Tlie Son and thf 
Sjjirit are divine; one^ in es 

L^enee, natnre, attributes and 
I t)nrpDse with the Father, 
jMatt, 1:23; Jno. 1:1-3; 10:30: 
I 17:21, 22; Acts 5:3, 4; 1 Cor, 
l2:H; Phil. 2:6, 7; CoL 2:10. 
[ Sertinn iJ— llio Godhearl is 
three in relati<inship, offit^v* 
; work^ and name. Gen. 1 :1 ^ 
Matt: 3:10, 17: 17:5; 28:19; 2 
Cor. 13:14; Mm\ 9:6; Jno, 1:2. 
10, 29; 5:21, 25; 10:27, 28; 14: 
26: 10:26; Aet< 2:1; 8:29; 10: 
19; 11:12: 1 iW. 2:1]; Col 
1:16; Heb. 1:5; I Jno. 1:7; 
I Article II— Man by Natm^e. 

Section 1 — Mau'?; dispoAi- 

tion an<l nature arc r^haped hy 

|tln' law nf heredity, and his 

nvvn vtdiijoii. ill choosing? tlie 

ri^ht or the UTong* ^Ex, 20: 

io; Pi-ov. 23:7; Jer. 31:29, 30; 

Rom. 1:18^28; 2 Tim. 3:1-8; 

'^i'. 5:iy 2L 

Section 2~Man in moraUy 
frei' to. clioose and to act as 
^ oMti«*ri direetH, Gen. 2: 
la 17; :::6; Jo^h, 24:15; Malt. 
11:28. 20: T.n. 10:42; Tit, h 
15, 16. 

Section 3— Man fell from 
hi*i prima! state of purity and 
innoeeney by volimtary sin, 
and by that act his soiil wa^ 
doomed to eternal perdition 
ibiit fr>r Dj\ine interventiou. 
Gen. 2:16, 17; 3:6; Mar. 10:14: 
Knm. 5:12: 1 Cor. 15:22. 
Article III— Atonement, 
Section 1— The merltarioiH 
I righteonsaews of Christ, and 
I His vicarious ^nffering ann 
^ death are tlie only ground *> 
Hniirce of redemptinii au*: 



doll of HUl, 

I Cor. 1:30; 

JUL :*:1S; 3:2o; Acts 4;12| 
l.iL 19:10; 1 Tim. 1:15, 
StK'ti(tii 2 — The Atonement 

ih fioe uud uiiliiiiitt^d aiul mi 
c',oiLc!ilio]ial to all tlie iiunC' 
cotnrtable pjirt of 3umiaiiity, 
and tree nml iinlimifed* but 
conditional to all aectmotahlv 
tRM'Hont^. Heb. 2:9; Rom, 5:6, 
8; Jiio. titUk Heb, 11:6; 1 Jno, 
]:7; A<tr, 1G:31: Mar. 16:15. 

Sec'iiuij A — By the Atone- 
;j:i^!U, mankind wtiH rotleemed 
from the ' ' Orig i iial " or 
**Arinmie'* sin and is now 
aecoinitablo for individual s^iii 
mh\ Jno. 1:29; Hob. 10:10; 
K^m^ 5:1, 11: 5:18, 19: GaL 
:\:Vh Acts 3:19; Rom. 3:9-23. 

Seetion 4 — In bifej life. 
Christ ftdfillod the eode^ or 

* ' fiandwritien ordinances ' 'I ] 
;nid in His death He ''abol- 
isln^d" if* and confirmed and 
^♦»aled by HiH own bloody the 
iK»w eovenanf, embotiiod in tlio 
Kcw Testament. Matt. 5:17: 
T.m 22:37: 24:44; 2 Cor. 3:7: 
rob 2:14; ITeb- 7:12: 8:6, 7: 
9:11, 12, 23-26; 10:9, 10; 12:14. 
Article IV— Salvation, 
Seetibn 1 — Sulvation is of 
(lod^s free grace, conditioned 

Tim. 1:9; ilar. 1:15; La. 13:3; 
Acti^ 2:H8; 3:19; Mar. 16:15. 
16; 2 (*or. 7:10; R<)m. 10:9; 1 
Jno. 1:9; Jar=. 5:16; Matt 6: 

Sect i tin Li — Sa^it^ation of ac 
conn table persons is condi 
tionab That of the sinner, on 
ohedieneo to the 'Maw of par 
don'\ faith, repentance, con 
fe>:sion and baptism. That of 
the fliristian in Heaven at 
la?^t, on a coiisecrated life 
throng! I loving obedieaee to 
the wivtul of God* Mar. 16: 
15. 16; AetJ^ 2:37, 38; 16:31; 
XFatt. 10:32; Eom, 10:9; Matt 
5:1-48; Eph. 6:13-18; Matt. 4; 
4: .TiH). 14:15-34; 1 Jno. 3:14: 
1 P. 1:22; Uiv. 22:14. 
Article V— The Law of 

Seetion 1 — P'aitb, abstract 
y. is ilu* assent of the mind 
to the Niipomatural orig'in of 
tiii' Bilde and to all the truth 
*jus therein revealed. Concrete- 
ly, it is taking God at His 
word, and nniiiifested by 
Immljle obed ! ence thereto. 
prompted bv the spirit of 
Inve. Heb. 11:1, 6; Jnd 1:3: 
GaL 5:6; Jas. 2:20, 22. 

Section 2 — Repentance is a 
cessation from ^in with con- 


obedienee to liis word, ^ ,4cionsneB8 and .sorrow that it 
and 1^ twofold m Its natnre.^js displeasinfr to God; and a 
viz: pardon of the sinner from tiTrnimr from the love and 
liiH past ^m^ and the^ for- ; practice of sin to the love of 

trnth find practical tighteon??- 

i;iveneas of the sins of hi;^ 

people on proper contrition 

and their final admission to 

mm. 1m. 1:16, 17; 55:7; 2 
, ^, ,, ("-'^r^ "^n): ActB 14:15; Gol. 

yflory in Heaven. Kom. 3:24; .1:2. 
4:16: Gal. 1:15; Eph. 2:5; 2\ Section 3 -^Cmifessioii is the 


■^ I 

vDluntary renunciation of sin 
and the avowal of trath and 
right, with faith in Ohrist, 
vitalized by works of loving 
Dbedienee. Matt. 3:16; 10:32' 
IMiiL 2:11; - Jas. 5:16j 1:9; 
Horn. 10:10, 

, SpcLion 4 — Baptism m mode 
j^ immersion. In Toiin it ih 
ivmne^ and eons^ists in an im- 
inersioii into the name of the 
h'athor, and of the Son, and 
of the Holv Spirit. Matt. 3:6 
11, 16; Mar. 1:5, 8; Acts 8: 
3S, 39; Matt. 28:19. 

Section 5 — Persons wh< « 
Jiavo been baptized as in Sec- 
tion 4, may be received tc 
memli er shi p w i tl i o u t rel)a]i- 
tl.^m. Matt, 3:15; Acts ]n:35: 
2 Coi\ 13:5; Gnl 3:27. 

Section 6 — Kneeling or 
bdwliig i.s the scriptural pos- 
ture in baptism. 2 Ki. 5:14; 
Ex, 14:15; Gen, 7:7; Rom. fi, 
:.; Jno, 19:30. 

Section 7^Baptij^m j^hould 
lie followed by the laying on 
nf hands and prayer for tin- 
rme baptized. Aet.^ 8:12-17: 
lSl:r>-7; Heb. 6:2. 

Section 8 — Baptism in pni- 
4>o&e, along with faitli and re 
ptnitanee and confession is for 
the remission of sin. Mar. 
Hi:]tl; 1:4; Lm 3:3; Acts 2:37. 
;ih: 22:15, 16; 1 P. 3:20, 21: 
Jno, 3:5; Tit. 3:5; Ilek 10:22. 

Section 9 — The new birtli 
is a change wrought in tht/ 
s<nd of man by which thi^ vol- 
ition, the affection and the 
de^^ire.s of the heart are 
chaii^^ed from a love of thing-^ 

wordly and fleshly to a love 
of things .spirit nal and Heav- 
eiilyj and is effected by the 
Holy Spirit ihrongh the in- 
strnmentalitv of the word ot 
God. 1 Cor, 4:15; Jas. 1:18: 
1 P. 1:23; Jno. 1:13; 3:5; 2 
Cor, 5:17; Rom. 6:4, 

Article VI— Church Rites, 

Section 1— ITeet washing m 
a New Testament rite to be 
oljserved among Ood's pcu 
pie mitil the return of th<^ 
Mastei' who instituted it an^l 
gave His own examjile of ir. 
E^. 30:19-^1; Jno. 13:1-17; 1 
Tim. 5:10; Matt. 28:20. 

Section 2— The LonPs Sup- 
per as instituted by Christ in 
the nig] it of betrayal is a fuU 
meal to l)i^ kept anmug 11 it^ 
lieople, along with Feet wash 
ing and tlie Communion, uii- 
til II ?s return. Jno. 13:30: 
Ln. 22:20; Jno. 13:2-4; 1 Con 

SeetioTi 3- The ccmminnion 
as ins^titnted by Christ, eon. 
sists in uartakiug of the loal' 
and cup in a worthy manner. 
Eit the ckjse of day, in con^ 
nectiun with, but following; 
Feet wji shiny: and the Lord'-^ 
Supper. Matt. 26:26; Mm\ 
14:22, 23; 1 Cor. V0il6; 11:23 

Section 4— The Holy kiss 
is a divine rite to he kepi 
M H d peri^etuated in t h v 
clinrch* Rom, 16:16; 1 Cor. 
16.20; 2 Cor. 13:12; 1 Thes?^. 
5:26, 27; 1 P. 5:14. 

Section 5— Veiling, or eov 
ering Their hiyndf^ by Christ ion 
wnmeii ill times of worship i- 

B 1 ii Ii K M O X I T R 

of divine appointment. A 

plain while cajj covering tlu? 
bead meets the scripture re- 
(|Uirem(^nt. 1 Con H:l-16* 

Section 6— Anointing the 
sick witli nil and ]) raver for 
their recvQveiy, is a coiniiiaml 
to Clod's people, and a gra- 
eioiis privilep:e to be enjoyed 
hv them. Matt. 10:8; Acts 14: 
H-iO; LiL 10:9; Ju^^, 5:U. 

Article VII— Christian Duties 
and Graces. 

Section l^The two greni 
commands. Matt, 22;37,39< 

Section 2 — The Goldi'n 
Rnle. Matt. 7:V2. 

Section ;-i~The Uiw of tres^ 
paKs to be used in tlie adjust- 
ment of (lilTIciiltios. Matt, 5': 
l!X; 18:15-18, 

Section 4— The First Dux 
nl" the week is ihe Christian 
Sabbath tn he kepi n^ a day 
of rest :\nt\ wor,'^]np. Mat I 
:!S:1; Man 10^12; iiii. 24:1: 
inn. 20:1: Acts 20:7; Rev. 1 

Sectik)!! ') — SanctifieatioTi 
righteoiL^ness, hnlyieRs, an<l 
perfection are cardinal doe 
trincB and irraees of the New 
Testament, and are attained 
and experienced by Cliris- 
tinnft to tlie extent and de- 
srree that they, in lovina 
(*>)odience. manifest the fniit^ 
Thereof. Jno. 17:17; Heb. 10: 
10; 1 Jnn, :?:7; Actf; 10:^5: 
Rom. fi:f); 1 Thes,^. 4:7: Heb. 
12:14; n:1; 1 R 1:15: Matt 
5:48; Feb. 1,1:21. 
Article VIII-^Non conformity 

Seetjnn I - -AtTili;dion wifh 

the civil governnient in ae- 
ceptiug official pos^tion^ in 

Idischar^^e of the duties of 
which, the nonrc^istant prln- 

jciples of the gospel are vio 

Mated, is inconipatible with 
Chrii^tianily, Mat,. 5:11, 39; 
Rom. 12:17, 21; 1 The^s. 15: 

122; 1 R :^:9. 

\ Sectifiii 2- -Participation' in 

I ^i^'ameK, plays, j>cj*formanec.'^ 
and union:^ that are manifest' 
ly sinfjiL is contrary to tli* 
s]>irit of the gospel and of a 

'nnre Iteart. 1 T)w^h, 5:22; - 
Jno. 3; Jno. :3:19; 17;15| 1 R 

9*1 '^1 

14; Tit, 8:1; Rom. 13:1. 

Section 3 — ^Ijeaniing the art 

of WMi' and parlicipation in 
cuimal warfmni h forbidden 
bv the Seriptnres. Eph. G:in 
1R: 2 Cor. 10:4, 5; Matt, 2^): 
52; nab 5:19-22. 

Secti'on 4 — Affiliation with 
^^ecret lodges i.s in violation 
of th(* Scriptnres, Matt. 4, 
22; Jno. 18:20: 2 Cor, 10:4, 5 - 
Matt 2fi:52; Gal 5:10^22, 

Secf to 1 1 r> — ( U n 1 U 1 rni i ng t » > 
Ibe roles, and hnrtful fashifviL- 
of thp world, such as the 
wearing ot hals by (1jri>=:tiai' 
women, and necktie.^, goh! 
rnijos, Ijultons, hi^aeelelB an.' 
<ni'h like things, by either 
^('x ill thn adornment of tht 
body i^ eontraxy to Seriptiuv 
and irf a token of a proirl 
heart Avithin. Rom. 12:2; ; 
P. 1:14; n::i-5: I Jno. 2:15 IT: 
Lm 16:15; 2 Tim. 2:9. 

Bectibn 6 — The u^e of nar 
<Hilies or spiritoons H«|Uots a- 

BIBLE A] () N 1 T U R 


a beverage, the raising, mail- 
iifacturiugj buying and sell 

iiig of them iw in violation of 
sf r i 1 u lire and e^^i deneos i) 
waul of conversion* Hal), 2: 
15: Kplu 5:18; 1 am 6:10 ■ 
(laL 5:21, 22: 1 Oor. 3:17: 
Tit. 1:5. 

^Section 7— Tlie use of iu^ 
Ntfunieiits of moBiti in the 
house of God and the wor 
.ship tlierein, \h in violatioi] 
of r4ci'iirtiire, and out of bar 
mony with tlie scripture on 
the Hubiects of praise and 
worship/ f:ph. 5:18^20; Col 
:\:W; 1 Chroiu 23:5; 2 Oirori. 
2fh27: Era. 3:10; Amos. 6:5, 

Seetion K — ^(ioing to law 
ejtcept in snit,s of equity 
memljer with member, oj 
member w*itb outsider witlr 
out r^onesenf of I he (^iiureh, i.-- 
eontrary t o stM'iptnre a n H 
manifests a bad spirit, 1 
(^or. G:l S; Matt. 18:15 la 

He(4ion !> — For brethren t:r 
i*nter the legai profession am 
<*uudiK*t a ref>:idar law biisi- 
ijess as now permitted by An 
nual Conferenee, in out of 
harmouy wntli .^eripiure. mid 
eoatrary to what lias b e e i> 
ilie mind of th** eburrh siiuv^ 
ii>i orofanixatioH am] should 
not be toh^rateil 1 Vov, C>:G 
7: Matt. 5:38, 30: 6:24. 

Seetioii 10^ Talcing or sub 
serll>in^^- to The civil oath in 
an^' form i^ iVirlridden in 
seripturo. Malt. 5:34-37; Jas 

8e(4ion 1 1 — Hi voree aU'l 
r<*jria!*rinii(' nrt tho i^nrt ol 

1 Christ iansj except for tht 

j caoi^e of f ornicationj m for 
I bidden in the seriptBres. 
Matt 5:32; 19:9; Mar/ 10:11; 
1 L!or. 7:1L 

Article IX — Government, 
8eelion ]--1'1h' rlinrt-li is ol 
divine origin, a theocratic 
< ieniueracy, <*ii< 1 i ^ yece^sarv 
to the evaiig'Ldizing, Chris- 
tianizing, and savitig of tin* 
world. ZeetL 6:12, 13; Dan 
2:44; Lu. 6:12, 13; Mar. 3:15: 
I Matt, 10;S; Acts 20:28; 1 Cor 
I 12:2H; Epk 4:lt-13; 1 Tiur 
3:8; Axets 1;26; 6:1-3, 

Seel ion 2 — Tbe supremaey 

of the ehnreli in questions of 

I privilege anrl propriety is of 

'divine right Matt. 18:17; 2 

Hiess, 3:6; 1 Tim. 6:5. 

Seetrou 3 — ^The duty of tlu 
ehiireb to properly support 
j tlie ministry is reeogiijzt^d 
' hut a salariofi minlstiy is 
without warrant from " th*- 
scripture and eontrary to ttio 
eustom of tbe ehureh for ovor 
200 years. 

I Reetion 4 — Christian wr^ 

men may function, an<] should 

j be erK'0!ira^(*d to be belpfnl 

I hi maiiv ways, bnt a femal* 

ndliis^trv in the sense of 

! jiroaebing. <*r a female oflfr 

j eial in the ehureh, is without 

' 'rhMnra] nuflvority. 

Article X — General Principles 

I Section 1— The Old and the 

New Testament eon tain thr 

only ^*eveIalion of CodV w^tb 

to num. both hmui^ alike giv- 

j '11 eitlu^r by verbal or b\ 

K i i; i. ]■: M O N i T t> H 

BIBLE M H 1. ^ g R j 
yophiT BluiSE, M«^, Octotoer, 1922 

Editftii and Fttblistied Monthly j 
By B. E. Kesler, Mattews, Mo, 

Terms: 75e Per Annum 
hi Clubs ot E^lve or Morts tii>e Earli 

AppliL^ation tcj Be Entered as Sec- | 
ond Class Matter tiT Foylar BmS 


Wliether this paper buT'\ 
y'lVi^H will depend lai^gely on 

If you feel it Jias u nus , 
si on to tlli, see that it has ' 
prupei enconragement iti the i 
way uf subst'riptions^that'i^ 
what mil keep it aiive. 

11 1 en, too, it must have 
writers. It ha:^ no pets or 
speciiU favorites, bi> you're ; 
next. Smd il. along. When 
the ijaper heeomes Belt-siip- 
]}artiug% yon will ho (*ompeii 
;^ated ^'or M^^ yon uuiy fur 

Tell thimi at>on1 the pap'-i 
Mild its poliey, aims and pur- 
pose. So, now for a h}ii/3: 
pull, a strong pull, and a pnll 
i\]\ together- 

Dn Tiot send stamjis. — Ed. 


Apfmi^^iitly there is a liirg< 
per rent of the Hinrt*h that 
\v^ould like to see a reform u\ 
i\ numhor af thijiirs in thi> 
eliureh. Prompte*! by that 
;tpparent det^ire, the "^ Moni- 
tor' ' is now offering an op 
port unity to sin*] I lo help 
wnrk out tliat reform. That 

there i^ netid of reform, lew 
Witt deny. There are hsome 
wiiu are ready to juitL in ami 
help mine who ''have a mind 
to work'\ There are other!^ 
who would liki^ to help, but 
they want first to know *'who 
IS behind this niovemeiil'' / 
Ari in the ease of Naaman >)iie 
leper, if we could tell them 
*'lii do some great thing-' — 
that a number of '^a-eat'^ 
[lieu are behind it, they per 
liap?^ wpuid have courage to 
joiii in and help* To ali sueb 
W(^ would sny, juet join the 
ranks and tliere will be one 
nnn-e gi'eat man beliind it, 
''He tliat is least hi the king- 
(hnn is greater/' and '*God 
hath chosen the foolish things 
of the world to confound the 
wis>er and Ood hatli choBen 
rlu' weak things of the world 
to ft ui round the tilings; that 
are mighty '^ and w^e are a.^- 
sured we *'cau do all thing* 
(Ibnt iirv right), through 
('hri.^t wlio strengtheneth us'" 
am] if we let this o|)i>ortuni 
*y pnss, we may never have 
riu other Ko general as tlds i- 
h^^iii-ned to be, 
ll is sai<h *'Opporiunity 
■ |-uoi*ks at every man's door 
nuce in life''. This may hi' 
th:'i ollc'i- ;nid tlh' la?=f to vou. 

"When ye pray say onr 
Father w*ho art m Heaven.'" 
Did you notice how cons^picn 
nr.sly ab?ient fhis beautifuT 
prayer waf^ in the late Con 
feronee nt Winona Lake? 

B T B I. E M i) N I^ T R 


C'MUmwd From Pa^e 7) 

ploiiarv mspiratioii. Jno, (3 
;iS)j 12:49; 14:24; Gal 1:11 
12: 2 Tun. 3:16,17, 

Sii<Jtioa '2— 111 the JSiew Te^- 
lumeiit axe to be found tlu' 
junneiples of the Ohristiiin 
I'liurch, and (he phui of sal- 
vavinn through the gospel of 
<1inst. Mar, 1:1, 15; 16:15 
Ifi; Acts 2:37. 38; Bom. 1 :1(T: 
1 (\*n 15:12; Ja8, 1:21. 

fcieot^ioii 3~Electioii is o] 
the suvoreigii mercy of Goi 
ill railing into His serFice 
those who of tlieir owii voli 
liim diOiJi«e a lift^ of right e 
(^iiBneBK. 1 P. 1:2; OoL 8!l2- 
1 71iesH. 1:4; 2 R 1:10. 

SectioTi 4~Thij^ life is thi^ 
only i>eriod uf probation* anfl 
tUosv. wlui rejet't the t)\^t«Ttnres 
of morey in ttmt% will ho for 
p\or Inst ill eternitv. Malt 
ri:2i); Jno. 5:29, 41); Mat1 

Section 5 — The future siMv 
ut the ri^t^hteou^? will be eter 
nixl lelieity in Heaven, while 
that ot the wicked will bt 
t^tenial retrilnition in the hell 
of fii-e, EecL 8:12, irJ; Rew 
22:3^0; 1 Thess. l:t); 2 ("or 
5:1: Jno. 14:1; ^laK. 25:4^^ 
Ps. 9:!7; l.n, 1i;:2:^: Matt. 10 
2S; Ilex. 2(1:5. 

S^Rtli^ m C} — Tln^ millemiium 
will ho 1000 yoars of jieace 
in\ ]i'\^j;n *>f HirL^t at thP end 
'^i Ibis asre, 1 Thess. 4:1:' 
17' IT-'v. 20:445, 

Seetifui 7 — The judgment 
A 111 lir -A fwi'il <^n time whoi! 

; God will judge the world hi 
' righteonsnesB. Jno. 5 :22 ; 

Hum. 2;l(i; 2 Tim. 4:1; Heb. 

y:27; 1U:27; Jud C; Kev. 14: 


2. The dead will be judged 
• out nf the things written in 
'God'.^ book and rew^arded ae- 

f'ordiiig to their works* Rev. 
,20:12. 13; Matt 16:27; 2 Cor. 
1 5:10. 

:i At the tlnal judgment 
, the i^ighteous and the wicked 
I will be assigned to their 
ij.m>per abodes, each of which 
'will he ro-eternal with the 
'other. Da.n. 12:2; Jno, 5:24, 

21): Matb 19:29: 25:46; J»o. 
,3:15, 3f;: Rnni. 2:7; fir23; Gal. 

fi:S: ] JiHL 5:11. B. R K. 

Policy and Creed. 

A paper without a policy 
or a church without a crepfl 
is like a ship at aea without 
a eompashi; just drifting, and 
like the ship, is In danger of 
drifting nij tlie rocks and 

'*Be ready always to give a 
reaiion of the hope (and the 
c oiiAi ct i ons ) t ha t i s } ii y o i ' 
v: i 1 1 i ni n e k n < -ss a n d fear. ' ■ 
B. E, K. 

\V]if»!i the rigbteons b^^'n 
vulo tlie peoyile rejolee. Wh^Mi 
the wicked bear rule tlin peo 
])}f' mourn* '* 

*fBy thij=^ shall all miti 
know that ye are my disciples 
If ve have love one Ui aimHi 


B 1 H L K M () N i T (> R 

God's Purposes and Man's 

In all God's dealmgs with 
the eliildren of men. His pur- 
poses seein to have boon Just, 
and wise, ami guodj but in 
exec!utiug tbose piirpofies thru 
mnu, niany of tliein J^eein to 
luive bec^u failures. 

God said, *'My word ^hall 
not retnni unto Me void, but 
it shall at^coinplish what 1 
please, and prosper ^ in the 
thing whereto 1 i^ent it/* Isa* 
.^oill. This is true in His 
purposes in whieh man is a 
factor to the extent that man 
is willino^ to be used by his 
Maker iu the e:secution o\' 
his pui-poseB, and is willing 
ajid actually plays the part 
that (Um] designed that he 
when hi 

ht the first aecount of 
<lo(Ps dealings with man, his 
pn3*pose was good, lud ma is 
was a failure. 

And so Adam his prim 
al state of purity and inni- 
eeney, his home and his life, 
and plunged Iris posterity intt» 

Whvu (tTkI brought His 
people out of Kgypt, His 
pnrpost^ tg fulfil) his promise 
to give them the land of 
(*juuian was good, but man 
f:Liieil and only two of those 
above 20 yeart^ of age ivho 
e^me out of Egypt ever snt 
fot^t iu Canaan. 

God's pui^Dose in giving the 
law wa;^ wise ami «:ood, but 
mail didn't keep it. While 

Moj^es was leeeiving the law 
on the Mount, Aaron and I^ 
rael were making a ealf to 
woj'sliip, and before* the law 
was ratified by Israel, a man 
was t'oniid violating it — ^ijiek- 
ing up sticks on the Sabbath, 
a rest day, now for the first 
time given to mankind. Th** 
biw was good but man failp*! 
in not keeping it. 

God's purpose in jzivin^ Is- 
rael a king at tlieii- request 
wk\H a good one, at the same 
time trdling them what the 
result would be, and most of 
UB are familiar with the story 
of their first king, SaoK 

I (iod-s purpose in settling 
Israel \r\ (*anaan was well 
meant, and good, but man 

I failed, and in our fancy wt- 
hear their sighs in the land 
of captivity. ''By the rivers 

I of Babylon there we sat down, 
yea, we wept, when we ro- 
mend)erect Zioii. Upon the 
wiiluws in tlie midst thei^eof 

' we hanged upon our harps. 
P'lu- there they that led us 
captive requii'ed of us songs, 
and they that wasted us re- 
(piired of us no niirth^ saying 

■ sing us one of the songs of 
Zion. How shall we ^ing Je 
liovah's song in a foreign 
land,** is their pitiful wail ot 

Just so, God's purpose with 
man all down through th^^ 
Mosaic dispensation was wisi^ 
and good* but from the first 
aecoiuit of him in the gar- 
dt'ii. tM th('' verv last of th*- 


BIBLE ii (> X I 'I' (> R 


(>ld *lispeii^Mtiou as given by 
Maludii, man was a i'ailure. 

Again, Grocl^Ei purpose in 
seiidilig a Redeemer ajid Srv- 
ior into tlie world in the per 
;^^olI oi! iiis Soiij **lliat , 
tfver believetli in Him sliotdd' 
jiot perisii but liava evetrlaHt- 
lug life/' was one of tlie very ! 
bet^t, Ijut man has I'aileib . 
Even in Bible lands only aj 
small per cent ]iave ''believed! 
in Him''. God in this \vay ' 
jnanifested Ilis love for man, 
but man crucified the Ee- i 
deemer, '*killed Him and east I 
1 liiu ont*\ 

(jl)d^s purpose in establish' 
iiig Plis church as a homf.' 
I'or His people, waB wise and I 
good, but how Hooii they be- 
<j:kin jo drift! Israer^^ back- 
si id ings wt^re unt W'Orf^e. 

DisweuwiouH ai'ose beeause 
i>t' inuuvatiojis and rlepart- 
ures^, the hiya! and faithful 
wrve \>ovH{'e0UH] by the dona 
iiaiil wnrldly party, fUd i<.» 
tlie ilens and cavc!^ of th^^ 
tntmntaiiiH to escape persecu- 
tioM at thn liands of those 
who canned the disseusionp 
and diviBions, And ko it haf^ 
contiunod evej* siuee, 'WHio 
ever knew the loval and 
faillifnl to cause disseui^ioi] 
rind ^livisiouf 

Petor telh^ us of some wb<^ 
a r e * ^ presumptuoufi, self* 
willed, despise government' * 
and so powerftd has their in- 
I'lnenee gro\\ui that Ihei^e is 
vin-x \Ut\i' ii'ovcrnment rri llt'^ 

wav oi discipline any more, 
and one innovation and de- 
parture aflei' another m be- 
ing added year after year. 

iioiVs x>tirpt>sc likewise in 
ariugmg about a reformat ioh 
and re-establiBhing tbe true 
iaith of Je^us Chrit^t in tiie 
woriil was well meant and 
<rood, and through Brothel 
Alexander Hack the true 
faitli vvas re-established, but 
Brother Mack M^ould hardly 
recognize us now, and I'm not 
riu .sure it we w^ould own hint 
if he were to return. Why t 
Innovations and departures 
IS the answer. Who is re- 
sponsible? Are the h>yal and 
t^dthful whose hearU are 
bleeding !>ceause of woiidli 
ness in the church^ Most as 
suredly not. Would theri^ 
evei' have been, or could there 
ever be, dissension and divis 
ion if all. were lov^^^ ^^^^^^ 
faithful? Most certainly not. 
Tlien it is easy to see whence 
dissension a n d di visions 
come. In such case God's 
jiunjr^se is thwarted by tlie 
faihire of mau. Then, too, 
"( bid's good purpose in plaii^ 
ning a thousand years oT 
I ] If ace on earth at the end of 
this agH' was well meant, bid 
at the f*ud tht^ devil wdll h<^ 
, aide to raise an army to 
*^^ompass the camp of the 
va i nts. " an army composeil 
, .r m-n wlio w^ill have made 
a failnT'-\ Truly, *'God made 
man njirli^lit. but they hav(* 
-rpitght enl mauv inventions" 


n J B li lu M i_) N [ T O It 

hi thwart Uutl's pnrpo^sea, 
and liavf themselves proven 
laihires. B. E, K, 


-'i pray that mah a paper 
may be a euceess aiid 1 bti 
lieve it will. 1 f^hail be glad 
]u du any thing 1 can to help 
you publish the things that 
are so iieevlful to aid God\s 
children in the way of lioli- 
iiess* I pray you may not be 
luudered Uy any ot" Satan' ^ 
\\ nrk. '* 

"i was ghid to know you 
wi^re gelling a pa[>er started, 
for 1 think It wilt do a good 
work. As s(»on at^ you semt 
^ouie (aipie.s 1 will get ^ub 

-riptions for you/'^ 

* * * ^ 

*' Hoping for ymir meei'S-^. 
and awaiting more fidly yoiu 
iiistnitdions I remain as ever 
yniir lirnther in Christ.'* 

'^Well, I am glad if we get 
another papen J hope it. will 
live aiul wield a wonderfrd 
itiflnoupe. 1 shall endeavor 
ht in^p it; along/** 

'^ You -siiaM have my hearty 
riKoperation. Another paper 
is now, and ha^ befui for a 
\(m^ time needed. Will be 
dad t4> nsfiist von in auy vvav 

i » * 

^'Auy thing I can do^ I shall 
In* ulati tn do, as f think 5^omp 

thing rpiight to be done.-' 

'M i^aw^ a letter that you 
wrote i^tatlng that an inde- 
pendent paper is to be pub- 
lished. 1 hail it with joy/' 

^'Von may feel asBured that 
you shall receive my hearty 
eo-npern;tion and support. 1 
am williiig to make a saeri- 
fiee for the ] principles of Je^ 
tih^ Christ. I shall jsray for 
y «>u r nndertaking. * • 

''Cry aJond, ^pare not- Litv 
I up thy voice like a trumpet, 
show my people their trauR^ 
gressions and the honsi' oi 
plaeob their ^ius. '■ 

^*It 1 sboukl speak thus I 
,^h(Ui]d offend against the gen 
tnatioii of thy people/^ 

This is no harder task than' 
was sot for Samuel, Rzekieh 
Jeremiah and Daniel But the 
tronhk* is, no difference how 
loud you ery there will al- 
w^ays ]>e sf>nie who^e nars are 
*'diill of hearing", and whose 
''i^yi^?i have clo,'^ed If^st th^^y 
<hoidd see." 

And isnH it strange that 
the benighterl old sinner may 
often ho made to ^^ee his sin.-^ 

. arul Will confess them, while 
many who claim to i>e Chris 

Jiana— to tiav^e their eye^ 
'ijien.^an* totally blind to 
their sinsf May it be we 
haven't been lifting our voice 
M m i n s t tit ov^e . ^l ns . as _ we 
>hiMi1d ? What i\o Vol! <av? 

n J ]i L K w o X I r (} \i 



Somo are woiidoring Why 
our clnirc\li Boards are in 
socli slraits financially, why 
liiiiH great (^anipaigii on tlir^ 
subject of ti things why this 
slre.^sing^ of stewardship, and 
why another Emergency Call ; 
may have to be Tna<ie. Weir 
it^s heean^e of a deficit. And ■■ 
why t]iis ^Icficit is tho pur- 
fiimo of tlw f^ketch. It diJ 
'w>r tak(» a prophet nor tlic 
soil of a prophet five years? | 
;mo to foresee this eonditioii , 

For a rirat *'wiiy^' we 
liaine oostly t^htirch houses, 
V'hureh houses tiosting f^core:- 
iii'^ thoinsarids ol' dolhir^^ have 
(H^eii built \u reeent years.: 
flow nineh of costly 
bouwes has been ** built for 
.sliow'\ ()r with how much de- 
si t-<* to excel some otbe^^ 
ehuiTh in town, or to exceed 
■nnythin^" else in the Brother- 
liooil. or how mueh of them i- 
not now needed and may nev 
w be, we are not saying, bni 
w ben we pot mmh enormous 
smna in ehurclj honses, how 
f*an we pat nrLieh into the 
treasury for r»jher piirjiof^^s ; 
\^) \\Tiiuli/r '*niite^i'* are *'eii^t 
\u\u tJip treasury.*' 

As a second *Mvliy'' costly 
puKioj's a IT named. When a 
couun^egation pays a' $1000 t^> 
$!aOi) nr more for a postor 
bow caTi it **east much int's 
Tito t reason ry for other pnr- 
fiosi*s? Wb\' iu)1 let those 
(•Intr'rlie'^ thrU *lo UiA belii-'ve 

in a salaried ministry lake 
eare of tboi^e other needs! 
And then, there are thosH^ 
chnT'ches that are not able to 
hire a pastor^ why not they 
j>ut what they can raise into 

"We Jnive just completed, 
(or may not have completed ^ 
our costly chnrcli honnej and 
now we have to pay BrothtM 

- — $1500 to preach for 

us, so we just can't do mncb 
for anything else.'' 

As a third '*why'\ it may 
be that costly piano, which 
must eqnal, or excel tlmt ou*^ 
in a iirugh boring elnircb. 
* ' \V li y , on r I eat I v r say s she 
just caiTt load witln^ut the 
piano, and so we'll jnst havr 
to get nno or go without 
singing'*. And this added to 
other ex|)*^i]ses, costly chnrch 
lionse, rostly pastor, to say 
iiothin.i; ai>nui costly limou- 
sines* How fan w'v expect tl ^' 
treasury to get nnich for otii 
vv jni!-poses/ **Tf those folks 
fner tliore iloirt Avan'f a 
pEaiio, t[n\v f'au put tbeir of- 
ferings iulo the Ireasnry for 
missions, or wbatever else 
tlu'v see fit, -and we'll not ob- 
i(*ct» and if we want a piano, 
that's our business/' See? 

A fourth '*wdiy" may iie 
name i I cost] y mi ssi o miri es. 
Yon- may not kiuiw, hnt siiii 
poae yon find out, why our 
n 1 i f^s ion a r ics i-ece i \'e , and th r- 
'' extras'' for wife, nm} each 
chihL jiud compare with wh»*ii 

SUP 1 11 hi command at lionn* 

! f o I'^l i na ry och- upa t i o u - n u < I 



wages^ or with what our firfc^t 
mii^sioiiaries received, or even 
with what -'our boys*' who 
went to t'raitee, mayhap, to 
lay dowa tlieir livua for tlieir 
i^ountry, receivedj and you 4] 
alDio-4t euvv' oiir iiussioiiarieH 
who when they get ssick, are 
brought home aim placed in a 
Jiospital by, the iioard and 
tliiis *' why ''becomes veiy ap- 

At any rate^ when one feelt^ 
he is '* called by God^' and 
*'wae is unto me if 1 preach 
not the g^oj^pel'^, he 11 not 
haji,i>- around and wait foi 
;^ome Boai'd or ehnrcli to of- 
fer him a -salary. 

Do yon ask, Why tlie Monl- 
toT'f Beean^e there is no oth- 
er medium throngh which 
Kuch factB and conditions cail 

pared. -Is it wrong to pay . ^^^'J^ ^^l\ I^^'^M and a reme-- 
missimiarieBf ' Of eanr.e not/ ^'>^ ''^^' ^'^^^"^ advocated. 


hat this is one of the *Svhys'^ ^' ^' ^^■ 

and all this with a ^'Ford'' 
thrown in we call sacrifice! 

Why, the writer jnst now 
recalls how pioneer pj^eaohers 
rork* hoi^sel)ack Imndreds of 
mih^^s, with preaebing .stations In all the dispensations of 
alon^^ the way going and | the iJast God had faithful 
i^oming^ to be from liome j witnesses, though the witness- 
months at a time, l^reaking \ng c;lass was always in the 

Inmie lieSj boslness ov indn: 
trial relations, in order to fill 
their appointments; and it 
Pant ever rode we know not. 
and only once do we read ot 
Jesus ridings And then, too. 
the writer knows of at least 
on(^ preacher who didnH even 
own a horse for six vears aft- 

nnnonty. The antodilnvians 
had their Abel, and xN'oah, 
men who, amid all the skep- 
ticism tltat snrronnded them, 
were ,4>'od's faitliful witnesses. 
Tlie postdelnvians had their 
Abraliam, Isaac, Jacob, an*! 
Moses, flideon, Bai^ak, Sam 
son, .Tcptha, David and Sam- 

er he was elected to the min- ! uel and the prophets. Thesi 

were all t^-ue witnesses foi 
God (hiriiii^ the dark a^v^ 
throngh which they pa-ssed. 
Of (he host that came out 

islry, wtio was willing to 
wiilk ten miles to fill ap- 
jjointmentSj and memory fail^ 
tn recall how many years he 

walked five miles to fill the of l^^gypt, two i^emained lov- 

'* i^egular ' * monthly appoint- 
ments, often assisted by his 
L^ood wife in canying a l>aby 
Hi their arms, ''J}o yon think 
lueachei^^ should do that way 
iinw?*- Yes, if ](o bettfM^ wav. 

-al anri faithful, while thons- 
ands M] l>y the wayside on 
their jonrney to Oanaan and 
Josh n a, one of them, was pro 
moted to leadership on tlu- 
death of \roses, their former 


loiuliiiv This honor wa^ eou- 
teneti mi Joshua because he 
^'wholly followed Ood ajict 
kept Hi s CO nimaiidmtm t s, * ' 

Iipiiig a loyal aiif! failhfiil wii 
jH'jis for (Jod. 

Whih^ Israel and Judali 
wore oonf^tantly drifting into 
sin iind away fi'om (lod, a 
\>\v were loyal and faithful 
witnesses, and even In the ex- 
ile and captivity, God haCJ 
His Kzekial and Daniel, Ne 
iiemiah and Jeremiah as faith- 
inl witnesses- nnd so tin down 
to faithful ilalaehi^ the last 
<*r thi^ Old T(^stament wit- 
liOsi^eH. The few in nuod)er 
r»od always had faitlifnl men 
wI]o witnessed for him. 

lu the opeiiing of Ihi* new 
dispensation, Jn hn the Bap 
nvt stands out promim*nt!y 
n^ a will jess, until Josus 
*'hrist himselfj bore witness 
of and for Hu* Father. An(! 
whtm he t(»ft the world Ht 
had gathered unto Him a 
i'ailhful and loyal hand, wh^, 
,'iniid the supei'slition mid 
speenlatiims of n stitfn(^*4ved. 
^e!f ri{»;hteous tiH)ph\ bore 
faitliful testimony for GofI 
ant I *Mhe ('hrist,* the Son o\ 
i\o(l/* sealiufif Uieir testimony 
with tlieir nwn hlnud. 

Arirl i^ii on down ttiroriglj 
the dark af^^es in the Ri^fm 
mat ion Ih^ had a Testntlian, 
a Monnlus, a Cyprian aiul 
fithers to witness for Uim m\ 
lil finally, onr awu hrnjlhia' 
Mark v*tmo> niton the se^ii*. 

, following Luther J Calvin, 
I Zwingh and others who bore 
honorable testimony fur Him, 
[ as a faithful witness for God 
' and the t>hrist. 

l^^rom that time on down 

, to more recent times He ha> 

^ had Christopher Saner, Peter 

, Nead^ as (guilder, Iv, H, Mii 

[ ler, 1). HavB, and othijrs of 

! the fathers, who were loyal 

' and faithfnl witnesses* And 

t.*ven now amid all oui* drift- 

' ing and worklward teiulen- 

eies of the ehnrch, God has 

His witnesses, though in tlo' 

minority, who refuse to toko 

pan in, nr sanetion the iimo 

vat inns, and world liness that 

havo crept into the church, 

Ind who rieeply deplore Xliv 

di'i)artur*^s j'rtnn tin* faith **f 

Ihr I^'atlnvr. 

And so on down to t!ie en^l 
of time, God will have a reni- 
nnnt, not likely a larg** oni-, 
that will ho true and faitld'nl 
and ioyal and that will be^H* 
t.rut* witness for Him, a rem 
mi nt * * \X ho I hire f orsa k «• 
what they deem wrong; 
Who dare to walk in wisdom'- 

Who «lari- u* i^ive wbri**> iiil't^- 

Wlni dare lrod*s fireeejjts t** 
ohr'\\ '* 

B, K. K, 

Tlie amootit of religion 
;>ne has i,s n*>t measured bv 
tht' noist^ hi' makes, Thc^ 
devil i>^oes jdinnj im a **roar 
MiU lion V 

B I ii L E M iJ X I T U R 


(hio of the eas^iest lliiiHJi^s 
ill thf world is to diifl. ^Viid 
it, may bt» done* eon^eifnisly or 
inuMJiisciou^ly, vobintority or 

Inflin^d, thx^ro are fv,\\' wiio 
altuiii to a stt*ndy poise and 
maintain thf^ir eqiiilibriiiD) 
through life, ilany eoncli- 
tioiiH Bpriiig up Ihrough lit'' 
that disturbs orie'.*^ traiiqnility 
and <^ausf* him to sway to tlif 
ri^'ht or to I lie It* ft. 

At such times it takes mor- 
al stanuna and eourago tc 
withstand tbo iid'liienee^ thiit 
contVout u^. To illiustrate, 1 
may hav^e had settled convic- 
tionw as to the evil tondenc^iei^ 
of certain lIii^s of cfniduet 
but in course of time my stm 
or my dangliter mny be lured 
into what 1 had previously 
looked upon as extremely 
sinful in someliody else's liny 
or irirl. ify! It had looked 
Hif dieadfnl to i=4ee otUors en- 
gage. But now it is MY boy 
or MY girl, and oh, what ^» 
dift*eronee it does make! IIow 
I he (*vil Is mitigated vvheri itV 
AfY hoy! Not ludf so bad as 
1 ihoagld it was! I g-f^t n 
vision and my oquililn^um i.- 
ii reatl y d i s tn rl)e< 1 . And my 
<N>nv!etions f Wliy they are 
jnst sim])ly shaK**rod td 
pieces t llow strana'e T had 
ever been so narrow! Never 
hatl M vision! 

fonvietions relative Uj spirit 
ual things* relative to tlir 
ehiirch, pretty deei>ly set ami 
well established, but in course 
of time lie gets a vision tbaf 
tli£ old church througb whicii 
he received new birth m\d 
spiritual life, white moving 
on in the even tenor of her 
way, ri*verred for her integi'l 
ty anil juety, perhaps iaerea- 
inj^ in tumibers as rapidly as 
ill any periofl of her history 
is dead, or so inactive that 
modern life must be infused 
into her. He then begins ta 
east about to devise some 
means to resuscitate* tbe old 
lady. Home where in her ma 
ehitiery he fancies a nut too 
tiirht. '*Say. mother, here (^ 
a nnl Iimi tight, let's loosen n 
little here and you'll run 
(letter**. This is done. Then 
lie finds a belt too ti|2:hl 
*'Well soji, loosen that up 
Uuk'' Xext, tit her e^reat snr 
prise, lie discovers she is run- 
nhi^ on a narrow gati^afe 
track! While she has ear= 
ried him alonsr safely, yef by 
rea^^on of his new vision sh<' 
i< ton narrow for present dav 
folks and must be pri7-ed u]) 
new trucks put under, new 
headliirht pn( on> new off: 
eials, new manai^ement in 
'Stalled, and switched ov<u 
onto (he broad gaa]Ei:e track 
Tins is done, the transition 
made, and now all the old 
fogies and ' * Imck numbf^rs ' ' 
nnist adjust themselves to tb» 
Inf)Ri* nnl, tlio >lnrdc belt, rnid 



Tilt' brc^acl gauge track or step 
down and off. 

Of coui^se, if one has ii's 
rniivicitioiis, HO moral ^ftam- 
iiui, and is willing to dril't 


We are nny anxious to get 
up a niee mailing list inn 
niufeit depend largely on YOU 
fcir tho names. So when you 

with the tido, no matter howij^^^^,^ ^^^ y^|, ^^^^^ . 
worldly tlie time may be, thif 
;ul,justnient is easy, jnst a 

little broader \nsion is all tliat 
\< needed, 

lint for one who has coil- 
victionSj to adjnst and adapt 
liiniself fo the new order of 
tilings, h qnit a different 
proposition, and the strange 
thing alien t the matter is, that 
srjrae 8(iem to think the good 
Lord had to work with the 
(^liiirch 200 years before He 
(ituhl get* her to wake up and 
get tlie new and hroad vision! 

Brother ilaok and the old 
fathers were good spiritual 
men and did a great work, 
but they were too stupid to 
^^et the vision, seems to be 
the idea prevalent now. 

It would be a spcctacde in j per or any article of your own 
'leeil, to see Brother Mack -in keeping with its expressed 
Bro, Quinter, Bro. H, K Mll-nioliey and aim, wdll be fully 
\in\ Bi7). Jno. Wise, Bro. S* S appreciated by the '*Mobi 

if you want to paper to go 
say so, and jnst pass it on t( 
the next. Keep it moving, S( 
it can carry the good new> 
^hat relief is coming to the 
loyal and faithful if they wilt 
only avail themselves of thi:? 
opportnnit;^ to help it along. 

A little means spent in an 
iionest etfiort at refoi^m ma\' 
do more good than thousands 
spend in some other ways. 

If the Lord so directs, and 
y(ai feel so inclined, a dona 
tion will be appreciated. At 
any rate let us have yoni 
sub.seri]ytion and 3^onr pray^ 
'?rR that G-od may direct all 
to His glory, and to the spir- 
itual uplift of His children. 

Any elippmg from any pa 

Itohler, Bro. D» Hays and otli 
crs of the fathers of the past 


not look for mistakes 

(rying to get this modern vis-: you will find them if you do 
ion and adjusting tlicm selves ' Big ones are quite apparent 
to jiresent day conditions in | and always stare at you. 
the cliureh. Don't you think' Your suggestions, favorabh 
^^* I or othei^wise, will be much ap- 

B. E. K. preeiated by the *' Monitor'* 

■ ^ so let us hear from yon. Let's 

^'Whorefore if meat makt jget acquainted and have a 
uiy brother to stumble, I will -little better understanding of 
eat no meat while tin? world I what the '^Monitor'* should 
?^tandeth,'* 'be ond do,— Ed, 




This Book contains the 
niind of God, the state oi 
man, tlie way of salvation 
the doam of siniienSj ami tiu 
happiness of believers* 

Its doctrines are holy^ i . 
lirecepts are binding-, its his- 
tories are true and its de- 
cisions are inimn table* 

Read it to \w wise, believe 
it to be safe J and practice i 
to be holy. It contains ligb 
to direct yon, food to siipporf 
yon, and comfort to cheer you ' 

It is the traveller's may - 
(he pilgrizn's staff, the pilot VJ 
compass, the soldier's sword 
and tho Christians charter. ' 

TIere paradise is restored '. 
lieaven opened^ and hell dis- 
closed, Christ is its grand ^ 
nhjeeti onr good its design and i 
Ihe giory of Gad its end. 

Eead it slowly, frequently 
and prayerfnlly. Let it fill 
I lie memory, rnle the heart 
:nid irnide the feet. 

It is a mine of wealtit, a 
jmradise of glory, end a riv- 
er of pleasure. It is given 
you in life, will he opened in 
the judgment, and rem^m* 
bered forever* I 

It involves \}w hidie^^t re | 
^ponsibility, will reward th I 
hii^hest labor, and will con- 
demn all who trifl-^ wath it.=^ 
f^acrcd contents.^ An ihnr Un- 

are made plain in the Bible, 
and the minister who is not 
familiar enongh with his 
Bible to know "what theKp 
are^ should read hi^ Bible, 
rather than the *^ store ser- 
mons aiitl outlines gotten rt]> 
by some one else. 

If oidy one verse couid be 
found in the New Testamem 
that says a word about w^o- 
men preachers or female offi 
cei's ill the chnrch, wouUhrt 
it hr fine^for some folks? 

ilen may map out, outlin^^ 
ai id d i ctat e sermons the> 
would like us preachers to 
use, but for the w^riter, h- 
vT^pfers to ffjllow Jesus and 
Paul. ^^Go into all the woidd 
and preach the gospel to ev 
"*'■ rr**?^ture. Teach them t«^ 
obsorvo all thiu^a's wliatsoevoi 
T h n vo emnm anded yon. ' ' — 
Josn;?. **Till T come, give at 
tention to reading, to exhor 
t?^tioU' to doctrine. Preach 
H>f=^ wtnvh Ko-nrnve, rebnke 
exhort,, wdth all longsufferina 
and doctrine." Paul 

The duty of the minister j 
and what he should preach 

''See ye Jehovah while He 
may be found; call ye upon 
Him while He is near. Let 
the wicked forsake his way 
and the unrighteous man hi^ 
thots; and let him return unto 
Jehovah who will have mer 
ey upon him, and to our God. 
tor He will abundantly par 















The object of this course i? 
to <^ii courage the da.ily read- 
ing of the Bible and furnish 
a systematic plan for th(£ 
reading of the whole book in 
Three Years, 

The readings will average 
a little more than one chap- 
ter etuth day. The year will 
begin with October. Th*? 
first quarter of the first 
year will include Matthew. 
Mark, John and a part ot 
Luke, readings from Luke be- 
ing parallel with the Inter 
national Lessons, 

Those wishing to enroll a^'Cf:!"^ 
invited to send names and 
addresses, age and o.ccupa- 
tiou would also be of inter- 
est, to the secretary as be 
low. Any failing to begiii 
reading October 1st may be- 
gin later, reading of course 
all the readings from the be- 
ginning. Comments, ques- 
tions and criticisms will be 






Let us read regularly 
fboughtfiilly, prayerfully, 
asking the Author to open our 
c^yes that we may behold 
wondrous things out of his:^ 
law, and not forget to put in 
practice, what w^e learn, Lef 
this^ be our motto: Read 
Think, Act- 

SecV, 3-Year Bible Read- 
" ing Course, 

! Cerro Gordo, BL 



Daily Readings, 

Sunday— Luke 1 
Monday— Matt 1:1-'2;10- 
Tuesday— Matt 2:11-3:17 
Wednesday— Matt. 4 
Thursday — Matt- 5 
Friday— Matt. 6 
Saturday — ^Matt* 7 
Sunday— Luke 10 ^ 

Monday— Matt. 8 ' 
Tuesday — Matt 9 
Wednesday— Matt 10 
Thursday- Matt 11 
JViday— Matt. 12 
Saturday — Matt. 13 
Sunday — ^Jjuke 3 . 

ilondaj^— Matt. 14 
Tuesday^Matt 15 
Wednesday — Matt. 1 5 
Thursday-^Matt. 17 
Friday— Matt 18 
Saturday— Matt 19 
Sunday— Luke 4 
Monday— Matt. 20 
Tuesday— Matt, 21 
Wednesday — Matt. 22 
Tuesday— Matt. 23 
Fridav— Matt. 24 
S.itnrday— Matt 25 
Sunday— Isa. 61:1-9 
Monday— Matt 26:1^46 
Tuesday— Matt. 26:47-75 

Wednesday — Matt 27 :L 

Thursday— Matt 27:39-66 
Friday— Matt 28 
Saturday— Mark 1 • 

Sunday — Luke 5 [ 

Monday — ^Maxk 2 , . \ 

Tuesday — Mark 3 \ 

Wednesday— Mark 4 
Thursday — Mark 5 
Fridav— Mark 6:1-44 























Saturday— Mark ^Atl-Xi 
Sunday— Luke 6 
Monday— Mark S 
Tuesday— Mark 9:1-32 
Wednesday — Mark 9:33 

ThuTsd ay— Mark 10:17- 

l«Yiday — ^Mark 11 
Saturday — Mark 12 
Sunday — Luke 7 
Monday — Mark 13 
T\iesday — Mark 14:1-31 
AVodnesday— Mark 14:32- 1 

72 I 

Tiiursday — Mark 13 ^ j 
Fridav— Mark 16 
Siiturday -1 Cor. 15:1-2^| 
Sunday— Luke 8 .,1 

Afonday— John.l ' \ 

Tuesday— vTobn 2 ■ 

"Wednesday — John 3, 
Til nrsdav— John 4:1-42 

Friday-^Tohn 4:43-5:29 



Wednesdav— Jolin 19 ' " 

Thursday— John 20 
Friday — .Tohn 21 
Satnrday— 1 John 1 
Sunday— Tjuke 12 
Monday — 1 John 2 
Tuesday — 1 John 3 
Wednesdaj'-^l John 4 
Thursday— 2 and 3 John 
Friday— Rev. 1 
Satiu-d ay—Psa. 1 !) :74 4: 

Sunday— Psa. 90 


What is it? K-E-D. 

i 1. It's Ihe latest of EkI 
I B. E. Kesler's dehates. 

2. It's thft most coinprc- 
i heDsive debate by the Brcth- 
' ren in recent years. 

3. Such an array of cvi- 

Saturday— John 5:30-6:21 j ^fj^fe in support of the Bretli- 

Sunday— Luke 9:1-10:24 

Monday— John 6:22-65 

ren's doetrine can not !)•: 
'; fmmd in so concise form else- 
Tuesday— John 6:66-7:31 | where. 
Wednesday— Johh 7:32- ; 4. It's the one book ycui 

8:20 i library needs. You're ni^xt 

Thursday— John 8:21-59 ! while the supply lasts. 
Friday— .Tohn 9 | price reduced from $1.50 ic 

Saturday — John 10 • $1 00 

Sunday— Luke 10:25-37 [ ' — 

Monday— John 11 ' ^ . . * . 4 * 

Tuesday— John 12 

Wednesday— John 13 

Thursday — John 14 

Friday- John 15 

Saturday — John 16 

Sunday— Luke 10:38- 

Monday — John 17 
Tnpsday— John 18 

i * 


for bclicvors; .carofuUy 

selected; interestiu^r: 


Packet for 2 cents, :={niii]>j^ 
Bro, Cyrus Wallick 
Oerro Gorda^ Illinois 



VOL, 1 NOVEMBER, J922. NO. 2 


While there should be a 
medium through which vein 
may be given to the msriom 
of this world religiously ^ o\ 
otherwise, in learned diaisen- 

merits^ hence we ask for no 
siibseiiptions until you hav<* 

seen it and judged for its 
aim>i and purposes.-^Ed. 

Typographical Errors. 

. x^^^ J 4.1 -Kf -± ^^ i tn Article I, Page 3 oi la^ 

tations, — and tlie Monitor is^- t i- r i-. i 

r.,...*. +1 c.^i^.K :„ 1,^^ ::« ^'i' [i.ssue, lieadmg ot Declaration 
opeiL to such m ke^iMii^ witm,^^. pVincipie. read "Dietv" 

111^^ conditions seem to indi-. t^ q^ j- n' t> - -. i 

catc that there «hoiUd al.ob^Vn ^f?!", -^^ ' ,^^1^'^ ''•/^l 

a medium ttirough vM^I^^,!^"^ "^''t'^^*^ "^ 

'S^e'* coimnon folks mav be rj" ' ^o n-i r ^ 

hoard. Hence the Monitor,!. " Pf ^ ^'^l ''"^ .^'"f ^f'"?- 
„.i,„„. /«;., „u„ii 1 , .■.,, ', not torn last column 11 isfuad ol 
whohe 'aim shall be to till aj.^ -u ,, . "whi^" 

place not taken bv anv other I n^ j. f, , V , ' •• 
,,. -1. • - "^"^^*j {.111 rase 14. ht column, mu 

ilanv ;hcarts .are, torn ami 

21, from bottom read '*bnsi^ 
net=s'^ instead of bo.sineKs*\ 

IMmgliecause^ot conditions ''^.^^^ other mistaken will 
that exist jn the ehureii,|i^^ iuxi\t^^t\ but tvpesettors arr^ 
There should b^ a medium j^^^^^^,^^ ^^,,1 ..{^ ^^.,. j^ ^^,,_ 
through which the '* thoughts I j^^.^ 

of sucli hearfg may be re ! * 

ve:iled/' - a : rfeal Vcsessity ; ^^^ ^^^^ g^Y. 
which We liope to filL ___^ 


To at'complish this, we *'I am not surpri??ed at tht* 
must somehow reach the laity J move indicftted in your com^ 
Xhere^ are many loyal mem-:munication, though" ! would 
b'^^n^ into whose han(]i> this; have been pleased to know 
may come. To all of such we|w]io the '^we'' are that are 
earnestly entreat that yon | leading the move*', Xo one 
lose no time in seeing that ; need be surprised M'ho real- 
the *VMonifor'\ in some way, ly has the purity of the 
gets into the homes of the: church at heart, and want^^ to 
laity. Our mailing list at j see her identity preserved, 
present is largely made up of- The *Ve" means anvone 
miuisters, and most of these. -who ha?^ the courage to \ioin 
^^'^l;'*'^- ' the ranks. '* You 're next and 

Samph* wpies will be sent 'your help is needed, 
on apDheation. We M'ant the * * it 

'Olonitor'* to stand tm its' ^'In tlie congregation I was 

B 1 B I. E ^ M O N 1 T O R 

workirtg I f aund a lamciitabk , 
condition. , I am in accord i 
witli 3^011 in launching a new j 
paper, I hope it may be the ; 
means of helping out in the' 
awful condition we are in a.v; 
a elmrch," That is our hope; 
too, and by o u r inn ted 
prayers and efforts we believe i 
it mlh I 

'MJne thiiii^ I feel sure oJr | 
nnlcKS the trend w^orldward ! 
can be checked very soon, the, 
church IB gone. Swallowed up ! 
entirely with worldliness. It'? 
a serious situation. T ara 
pained at heart to see it that 
way. We certainly are go- 
ing forward J but worldward." 
Many hearts are pained at 
present conditions. But if 
these hearts are united in 
their prayers and efforts, re- 
lief will come. It cannot be 
that .^atan is more pow^rfnl ■ 
than the Spirit of 'God 
''Greater is He that is in yon 
than he that is in the world/' 
Be of good cheer, oui^ cause 
is just and must prevail 
Rally to the .support of the 
Monitor, the one medinm 
through which you can work 

''I am glad to know you 
are sorting a new paper 
Would be glad to have you 
put my name on your sub- 
scription list. . . Hope thai 
it will accomplish the pitr- 
yjose you have in mind/' 

Of course your name will *4'o 
on the subscription list, aud 

our hopes are mutual in this 
matter. An article from your 
pen occasionally would help 
us. Our convictions arc not 
stronger on any one thing 
than that our purpose can be 
aecdmplished. AVe can coun- 
teract the in-egnlarities that 
are distnrbing the peace and 
unity of ^he church. If all 
who would like to see it done 
will take hold and push or 
pull, the way will be found, 
a legitimate way that need 
not infringe on anyone else'f 


^'I am not ^^^^ of this be- 
ing the best M-ay'to check the 

Neither are we, hut do yon 
know of any better way that 
is being tried! Let's hayc 


* =* * 

''Xow I donH. know that 1 
approve of your conrse, yet 
strongly desire a check in onr 
worldly trend/' 

Well, let's work together on, 
this until something bettei 
turns up. When something 
turns up that yon ^* approve '^ 

it may suit ns better too 

" ^ 1^ * 

I ''Your cause is a worthy 
;Oue. Certainl}' there is a 
fndgment ahead for ns. My 
con^'iction i^^ that your meth- 
od will not accomplish the de^ 
5;ired results/ 

Suppose all who desire the 
results .just roll up sleeves 

B I B L E _\J K r T \i 

aiul help us tr>^ it awhile and 
see. If it doesD^tj maybe some 
thing else will turn up that 

ta "check the tide/' just 
''Juiup in" and help with all 
their mi^^ht and let^s trv the 

^^'iil- I thing out and if it fails here'^^ 

Amer: and Godspeed to any 

*^I fear you will defeat the 
object you have in view. AVt 

other eifortj plaiij or me then 
that mav be offered. If wr 

had a ministerial conference! I'efuso ta help and oppose ev- 
in our district last week, andj^O" effort that is made, In^v. 

can we expect to ** check th^ 
tide of worldliness^^f 

r presented your plan to the 
meetmg. . . No one ap- 
prove of your plan.'* I .^ * # - 

Sorry indeed, but it w^i^ not j ..^ ^^ j- that how 

contemplated that all wonla" 
approve it. If all approved 
that for which we aim^ there 
would have been no occasion 

ever pure your motives may 
be, your plan will fail in it^ 
purpose, but will nafurniK 
woum 1.;^^ ^^^^\^^^ ^'^^^^rf'^^'^itradto division, and «>od for- 
for our plan But sme^ ^^^^^^^^bid that I should in anv wav 
.s no her plan offered, sup ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^. ^^^^^^ ^^^ 
pose all who are really inter :^,^^ church '' 
ested fall in line and [ ^,^ ' .i ^ xi 

help us work the plan until!, We are aware that t!i. 
F^omething better is offered, j^f^^^^ /\^ ^^^^^ expressed i^ 
We certainlv can not hope tci^^^'^^'^^' ^'^ ^^^^ others but i. 
accomplish anything with n( If'^""^ ^^^^^ '''"'^^ -^^^™'^^ *^'' ^'"^ 
plan at alL A poor plan well ■ "^^'-^ 

worked is better than no plan ] When there are two side: 

at all ' , - ito an issue, it is but fair thai 

,, ,. ^ !hoth slides slioidd have ^^ 

^ . . __ hearing, and this is irapossi- 

Truly It IS a problem tc i^]^. without another paper 

know how to check the tide.p^^ i,^ ^^ ^^^, ^,,j. purpose fo 

of disloyalty and worldl^nsm i^^^, ^^ do ANYTHING to 

that flood the church in thi.-CAUSE division, but mav w. 

day oi apostRsy. . . At ^^^^^ -^ ^^ humble way trv to 

any rate I am really afraid it ^^ounteract the influences that 

*the paper) would not accom- :ALE-EADy threaten division? 

Phsh the desired end/^ And in doing so, are Ave just-. 

Our method may not bcilv chargable with trving to 

yours, but have you a bette) iCA:USE division^ We think 

one? Send it along. Tht ;not. Our only aim being tr 

'Monitor '^ will be glad tci remove the things that really 

^^^ it to its readers. And tend to division, the things' 

Bince no other effort is l)eiivij ;tha.t are disturbing the peace 

Riade, suppose nil who want'nnd unitv of the church, man 

B i B T. E 11 O N I T R 

jfe^t to ailj-^-OTie thing aftei 
another is being added, and 
conditions, a.s w^e all know, 
are growing worse. Will they 
ever get better if we put our 
hands over onr mouths, cei}- 
sor our peus^ and quench tli-c 
Spirit that impels ns to act1 
Are we not already divided 
in sentiment! Will we evei 
be more united until the in- 
fluences thai are dividing ns 
are overcome 1 

Ab to our ph'in, it is intend- 
ed only as a medium through 
which those who are opposed 
to those influences may bf 
heard, and sentiment threat eo 
^lat will tend to remove them 
to remove the real CAUSE!:: 
that ALl^EADy tend to di- 

Furthermore, if a papei 
that is in sympathy with 
those influences can be rnn 
without CAUSING di\^ siou 
may not a paper that is op^ i 
posed to them be run with-^ 
out CAUSING division! And 
should division come, will it 
be CAUSED by the introduc- 
tion of irregularities or bv tin 
parties who OPPOSE thenrr 
O-ensorship^ in times of war 
may be well, but in times u) 
peace a free people are enti- 
tUid to a hearin^i- ^o hm^ a^ 
no pnnciple of truth or oi 
:)iistice or of righteousuess U 
\dolated. In the great stni^^'- 
gle for national "temperance 
reform, we never couid have 
liad national prohibition if ^f 
censorship had been placed on 

temperance reforms. 

Some are of opinion thaf 
the innovations and evils thai 
have crept Into the church 
and the departures that arc 
being tolerated and encour- 
ag:ed, are the real CAUSES 
that tend to division, and 
have great fear^ that imlesp 
they eaiij in some way, be? 
eoimteracted and removed di- 
vision may come. 

It is the introduction of in^ 
novations and evils, and de- 
partures from commonly ac- 
cepted principles and man- 
ner of procedure, that CAUSh ' 
division, and not the Immbk 
efforts of the loyal and faith- 
ful who try to counteract aui 
remove them. 

That all past efforts U. 
counteract the influence^ 
that are disturbing the peac'i 
and unity of the chnrch havt 
Failed, is again, must the loy 
;al and faithful who are op 
posed to the irregularitie. 
that are disturbing the peace 
nml unity of the church just 
float with the current, or be 
drug along as trailers 4intr 
the identity of the old ehurdi 
tlirongli which we recievet 
spiritual birth. and wor; 
brought into spiritual rehi 
tionship with the Father, i- 
.forever lost to the world! Is- 
[there uo ^Mimit at Avhich for- 
Ibearanee ceases to be a vir^ 
Ifne^' ? 

I Apart from the *^plan'' wc 

I have launched, what mediom 

have we through which the^^c^ 


irregularities can be fully 
and freely discussed without 

This matter bears so lieavi- 
ly upon the hearts of some 
of us that we can not be at 
peace witli our own eon- 
sciences and convictions with- 
out seeking out some meane 
by which we can use what 
influence we have to correct 
existing evils and counteract 
prevailing worldward tenden- 
cies in the church. In this 
endeavor the Monitor invite? 
your cooperation and support 



■ There are still a number ol" 
churches in our Brotherhood 
that are succeeding fairly 
well in maintaining the sini- 
pie life principles, in general 
^and separation from the world 
Hn dress. 

The ^ ^Monitor ^' would be 
.^lad to have the elders oi 
■those churches tell its read- 
ers how they do it. 
. You may have a method 
some others would like to use 
iJot all our people by any 
means are satisfied with oui 
worldward trend, and waat 
the church to rush headlong 
into w-orldliness, and take uj: 
"^th every new fad thaf 
comes along. If you are sue 
ceedin^ in stemming the tidt: 
of w^orldlinesR, tell us how vou 
do it.-^Ed. 

There are numbers of loyal 
members in our churches with 
loyal and f^iithful eiders w^ho 
deplore the w^orldward ten- 
dency of the church, and w^hc 
would like to maintain 
the principles of the simple 
life in their congregatioim 
but for some caust^ are un- 
able to do so. 

The '^Mointor*^ would ap- 
preciate it very much if the 
elders of such churches would 
tell us what the himlenn,!^ 
causes are and what infhiene" 
es have contributed to these 
causes. Something hiis had 
a powerful influence i r 
changing sentiment a lone 
these lines and w^e are anxi- 
ous to know just what it is 
Maybe we could Iteip or at 
least oli'er a remedy. 

Churches that until very re- 
cent years, ^vere plain in at- 
tire, and spiritual in life 
have, all of a sudden almost 
fallen in with worldly idea? 
and custoins until the line o! 
demarkation between t h c 
church and the v^rorld is al- 
most obliterated J and some 
seem to ''care for none ol 
these things", and some even 
seem to ''like to have it so/' 

And unless we can seek out 
and apply a remedy^ the dis- 
tinctive principles of the 
church Avill soon be a thing 
of the past and exist only a? 
n pleasant memory or a stern 
rebuke of our own duplicity. 


IW B r. l!l ^1 X I T Ti 



Editor, BiWe Monitor: 

Dear Brother: — When ] 
first saw tlie name '*Bibk 
Monitor" proposed lor oui 
new paper I didn't see much 
ill il; but as T hare studied it 
j^iiice 1 iiavti been impressed 
with its meaning and fitnes^- 
Worcester define-s niuiiitor a?| 
^'otie who M^ams or adnion-i 
ishes''- I do not find Ihtj 
^^)rd la Ciieden's Concor. 
dance, and don't suppose wc 
will find it in the Bible; but 
the ideas of warning and ad- 
monition are very prominent ; 

Among the first rccordec ; 
words that the Lord spake 
lo oiir first parents in th^^j 
(rardeii of PMen were words' 
of warning. After He had i 
forbidden tliem to eat of d ■ 
t*ertain tree He gavi^ tliem 
lhi<5 solemn warning-: 

''For in the day that th^^u 
eatt*st thereof thon shalt sure- < 
W die/ ^— Gen, 2:17b. 

(), that they Juul heedec* 
ll;afr w;i ruing! 

God warned Xoah, as \\( 
roa d ill Tie 1 1 rews 11:7a: 

''By faith Noah^ being 
warned of God of things not 
soMi a.s yet, moved with fear 
prepared an ark to the savins 
of his hou5?e." 

Noah heeded the warning- 
a;id he and his fiunilv wer^ 
F^aved, while th^ heedless im- 
-i-idly were dest roved (8ui 
2 Det. ,2:5), 

Reading on throngh the Old 
Testament we find God re^ 
poatedly givins^ warnino-^ i 
thrf>nf^h His prophets amf 

otherwise. And it closes with 
a warning of the * ^ coming ol 
the ^reat and dreadful day ot 
the Lord/^ 

**For behold the day com 
eth, that shall burn as ' an 
lU-en, and all tjie proud 
yea, and all that do wieked 
ly^ shall be stubble: and tin 
day that cometh shall bun: 
them up, saitli the Lord o" 
llosts^ that it shall leave them 
neither root nor branch.''— 
^lalachi 4:1. Solemn warn- 

Coming over into the New 
Testament, we find John the 
Baptist, the forerunner ol 
Christ, caUing to re pen tenet 
anri warning of the terribk 
consequences of neglect U 
heed' the call (See Matt. 3 
2, 10-12). 

Much of the Savioui"; 
teaching was words of warn' 
\n^. He warned against fal^c 
teachers. Matt, 7:15; 24:*, a 
11, 24. And He warned ol 
the fearful end of the wicked 
Matt. 7:13. 19; 8:12; 13:40- 
42, 40, 50: 25,41. 4(5; John 5 
29: and other passages, 

Paul, in hi?5 farewell ad- 
dress to the elders of tlir 
church of Ephesus, says: 

■'Therefore watch, and re- 
in en die r, that by the space oi 
three years, I ceased not tc 
warn every one night and dnv 
with tears. Acts 20:31. 

From tlus w^e conclude that 
warning was a large part ol 
Pant 's preach ing daring h i r 
three years ministry at Ephe- 
'^ns. How does that ctnnpaiv 


with some of our present day ] 
preachint^? And in his firs i 
letter to the Thcssolonians h j 
exhorts the brethren to ''wai»i?! 
them that are unruly (marg i 
disorderly) '^ 1 Thess, 5:14. | 

And 3iS to admonition, wt \ 
read in Ecclesiastes 4:13: 

'^Better is a poor and wisc= 
ehild than an old and foolish 
king, who will no more bi 
admonish ed.^' 

Panlj writing to the Rom- 
an brethren, exjjresses his 
confidence that they wen 
able to admonish one another 
(R-om. 15:14), In harmony 
with this We are asked or 
the church visit if we are 
willing to take counsel anO 
to give counsel. 

And to the Thcssolonian> 
he writes: 

' 'And we beseech you 
brethren, to know them which 
labor among you, and iir^ 
over yon in the liordj and 
admonish you/' 1 Thes, 5:12 

To Titus,, he says: 

*'A man that is an heretif 
after the first and second ad- 
monition, reject.'' Tit. 3:10. 

Other scriptures might be 
cited; 1 quote just this <mc 

''Now all these things (re- 
f erred to in preceding verses) 
happened unto them for ex^ 
am pies; and they are written 
for our admonition, upon 
whom the ends of the world 
are come." 1 Cor. 10:11. 

Worcester, in his diction- 
^ry, traces the Avords moni- 
tor and admonition to th(^ 

same Latin root, and gives as 
synonyms of admonish . the 
words advise, counsel^ warr 
and rejrroye, Ts there any 
need at this time of a Moni- 
tor, of an organ for warnm,e: 
and admonition? I surely 
think there is. And is there 
any less need of warning and 
admonition bow :thaii thertf 
was in the days of Christ and 
and the apostlei^l 1 surely 
think not I have heard mem- 
bers sayj speaking of such i^ 

''Ohj what's the use! They 
won't listen". To such 1 
would say: Read Ezekiel 2 
6, 7; 3:11, 27; and other pas- 

And so, in view of present 
conditions, 1 think the Mon- 
itor is timely; and that the 
name is si guif leant and ap- 
propriate. And may it be 
true to name, a Bible Moni 
tor, giving warnings and ad- 
monitions in hannony with 
the only infallible standard 
the Holy Bible. 

Yours for Truth and 
Cerro (lordo, Illinois. 
October 11, 1922. 

'^For we dare not compare 
ourselves with some that 
commend themselves; for they 
measuring themselves b y 
themselves aud comparing 
themselves with some thaf 
commend themselves, are not 


B ,1 

BLEMONiTORj thiug^ then so niucli darker 
^^^[^7^i;^^;^,J^7^^^^;;^^^^ picture- when applied to 

Edited and Publislied Monthly 
By B. B- Kesler, Matthews, Mo. 

in i Clubs 

Terms: 75c Per Annum ^ ^ 
of Five or More: o5c Eaca 

Application to Be Entered as Second 

Class Matter at Poplar BlulT 




Looking at it superficial!} 
from the viewpoint of maiiv 
professed Christians or eve. 
true Christians, for our Chris- 
tian standing is not material 
ly affected b}- our views of 
the subject, one would b 
cliued to say yes. Looking 
at it from^ the optimist's 
viewpoint, again., 
sa}^ 3-es. 

Looking at it 
will be called the 
viewpoint, we should say no 

Well, now let's lay aside ail 
these and look ye at the real 
"thing, the real condition a? it 

First we look at it from the 
nii ii tary standpoint. While 
(iue is shocked at the cruel 
even barbarous strife, war 

enlightened man who ought 
to know better. 

As to frequency stretch the 
ancient wars over a period ol 
four thousand years and com- 
pare them with the Avars of 
two thousand years ot the 
Christian era and note results 
Start with the Napoleonic 
wars of a little over a cen- 
lury ago.. Then come on 
down the line and note the 
great wars in different i^rV^ 
of the world. Germany ana 
France, Japan and Russia 
Balkan wars, in tiie Old 
World. Then the American 
^^"' Revolution, the War of 1812 

from what I 

and bloodshed of the ancients 
vet how much improvement 
has tlie world made, except 
in better equipage mid more 
deadly weay)ons! Who ever 
knew of tiie ancients usiniT 
anvthing half so deadly as 
t>oison gas? Will it be said 
they had not developed suffi^ 
eientlv to invent such n 

the Mexican and the Chilean 
..^.,..^ . ^^^^^,g^ with minor wars in dit- 

we siiouio-^.^^,^^^, parts of the world fin- 
ally reaching the climax in 
the great World War. and 
how much have we- to our 
credit over the ancients?— 
Better machinery and more 
deadly weapons! 

True we have a League of 
Nations^ a Washington Con- 
ference, but what are these 
()ut '^scraps of paper'' when 
tlie war god gets in control 
of a nation! 

Now let's look at it fron^ 
the civic viewpoint. Take the 
Mosaic code and compare i^ 
I with the laws of the most en- 
lightened nation of today, autl 
I note results. Has man devel 
I oped a better civic system 
:His people througli Moses? 

(V)m])are them as to resnlts 


of itfielfj bni bpc^iiise of iioii- 
e 1 1 f orcemen t _ II eatli en s h a ve 
few and simple law^^ but they 
execute them. Who ever heaid 
of a heathen nation enacting 
prohibition laws to keep i't? 
people from drnnkeimess aiirl 
debauchery'^ Shame on our 
civic and social life! What a 

Tj5 our civic and social life of 
today superior to that ol 
Moses' day? Who will dare 

Will it be said they had a 
large heathen world that had 
NO law? True, but Paul tells^ 
us how the Gentiles, who had 
not the law^ did "the things 
contained in the law," and st | struggle heathen China luio 
became a *Maw unto them- 1 India have had to overcome 
selves. Compare even tluM civilized (?) oj)ium and 
heathen world in all it.-: j strong drink! And what 
blindnesSj with the civilized n^eathen nation today make:? 
and enlightened, and even I a smoke stack of itself a-i dc 
with the so-called Christian ! A m e r i c a n s ^ Englishmen 
world, and Avhich have been j^^renchmen, and Dntchmai .' 
most cruel, most brutal, most; ^* Are we better than they, no 
inhuman? Do yon cite tin ; in nowise/' ^^All have sinnct! 
treatment of ^he Armenian-- and come short of the glorv 
by the Turks? Well, diduM ^ of Ood/' 

one of the most enlightened; Lastly, let us now look ai 
nations wink at and even in the religions status of the 
cit^ the Turks to the heinour past and the present, and see 
. crime f And what are we do how ihe case i^tands. Bat 
ing today to stop the dastard- here we must distinguish be- 
ly Turks? Ought we not h--;tween religion and vital 
n hit ashamed of ourselve? Christianity. The world, per - 
and our civilization? :, was never fuller of re- 

Take the heathen of today ; ligipn than it is today. And 
does their code of laws result strange to say the devotion 
in the strife, the greed, tlie i and consecration of the heath- 
graft, the licentiousness, a? ! en put many a Christian (?) 
■ h permitted and prevails mi I to shame. Will it be said 
der the code of civilized law ?| their is superstition? Be 
Strife, greed, graft and licen- [ that as it may, their life ts 
tmusness are outstanding | wrapped up an it Their re^ 
crimes of civilization today. \ Ugion is first and foremost 
(^ne out of Qvery nine mar- ; with them. And their - zeal 
na<>'es result in divorce j f^acrifice and endurance tc 
American Indians would bt ! knee! at its shrine is nowhere 
^f^hamed of snch a record. | equaled in modern Christian- 
Then IS our civic code ajdom. Then for zeal, earnest- 
failiiro? Yes, hut not because^ ne^^s, and consecration to our 


B 1 B L E M O N I T O R 

take oil 

religion, we have to 
our hats to our 

But let us look at Chrxs- 
tianity as wt^ find it today 
It is deepemng in spirituahty 
and true vital piety ^ Arc 
its standards bemg elevated 
or loAveredt Here we ninsl 
hide our faces or blush with 
shame 1 

Roughly estimating, per^ i 
haps, three-fifths of professed ; fashion 
Christians are lod^esmen. 

but when religeon made the 
clothes, were the people moit 
or less, pious and spirituaj 
than they now are? In 
tiTitb, are the church mem- 
bers now, who follow the 
rules and fashions of the 
world more spiritual and 
pious than those who led ;i 
simple life and attire the*] r 
bodies in modest apparel? 
Is there uot more ist^de and 
in the world today 
than ever before? Then are 


Well, what 
juKt to get 

few years ago the writer 
asked a minis^ter if Jiis mem- 
bers who belonged to lodge 
his best church Work- 
Wh ether they were the 
pious and Godly, the 
consecrated? And he 
no. What would yon 
Is the lodge an aid tc 
vital piety and heart 
purity! The churches didn't 
use to allow their members to 
belong to lodge. Do they now 
permit it to increase piety 
spirituality! ^Vliat do 
sav? Th^Ti from this 

that ? W by \ the churches getting better 













to think* A j from this viewpoint or worse? 
More spiritual or less sot 
True there may be wolves in 
sheep's clothing^ but no sheej: 
should want to go round in 
wolves' clothing- 

Again kneeling in prayer is 
fast becoming a thing of the 
past. While it is not pre- 
sumed God will not answer 
prayer merely because thr 
suppliant is standing. Bur 
is it the truly devout, pious, 
^spiritual and Godly preaeli- 
ers and members who have 
introduced and are encourag- 
ing the standing posture in 

Standing in prayer was a 
i-are thing until recent years 
Is it adding to the spiritual- 

are the church e.^ 
or decreasinij: in 

almost all the 

ehurche>^ once were plain ami I ity of the worshiper? If so 
simple in their life and in tbeMiad we not better abandon 

kneeling entirely? if not 
had we not better abandon it 
and with Daniel, Jesus and 
Paul, '* kneel down and 

May 1 suggest, before clos- 

attire of their bodies. But 
now any kind of style, no mat 
1er how hideous^ is tolerated 
True the clothes do not make 
than the one God gave to 
the religion, and should nor 



ingjih^t we apply these test^ 
to" 'our own beloved churcL 
and road our f^piritual baro 
meter and determine if wo 
are advancing or retrograd- 
ing .spiritiJally! Have wr 
answered the question; le 
the wor!d getting belter? lil- 
not, read 2 Tim. ?>:V9; 
Thess. 2:1-12, 

this has come the idea that uo 
coercive measures shonld be 
used to regulate our lives in 
relation to these things. In 
plain, t bat no discipline 
should be us^ed to regulate in 
these matters , and— the resnlt 
^,^jis so obvious that it need not 
I be stated here. 

i Perhap^s no one w]io be- 
JHeves in discipline at all, 
; would hesitate longer than the 
jvvriter in its enforcement, yet 

j we dare not dispense with it 

The idea secerns to he held altogether, 
hy some that the God of the lietuvniug to our subject, 
Old Testament is different | lei m lay aside the delectable 
from the God of the Nov.- Tes- [theories tjf men, and studv it 
lament; that the God of thela littje while from the Bihie 
Old Testament was a ''great j standpoint, 
ancl teiTible aod-; while the! i^ Malachi (3:6) God savs: 
God of tlie .^ew le.tament is;-j^ Jehovah, change not-, 
a God ot love and mercy^'.^^nd as is ^aid of Jesu^, (Heb. 
Uu. idea 0. itself ;wouId^ not: i;j:8) ,^ ,,^^ ^^^ ..^^^ -^ 

be hurtful hnt lor the fact tlie same vesterdav, todav, 

" . ■ FOREVER. 

that oul; of it hns groMn the 
idea til at our God is so loving, 
so merciful, so lenient — that 
He will hL\ satisfied with al- 
Jno^t an> thing noT^-; and so it 
^ii at tors little whether our 
hves measure up to the Bible 
*^tandard or not; and hence 
tiiauy of His commands, es- 
pecially His negative com- 
niands are i^^nored or over- 

ilan natnra-liy r e b e 1 ^ 
|igaiust restrain, and so it is 
hard for soine to sidjmit to 
^^oi^ah social, ethical, and re^ 
ligions restraints; and from 

yea^ 'and forever' '. Nehemiah 
knew Him as a *,'God ready to 
pardon^ a merciful God and 
slow to anger '\ Neh. 9:17, 31. 
David knew Him as a ' 'graci- 
ous and merciful God-\ P. 
116:5, and as a God of pity. 
*'Like as a father pitieth hi^ 
children, so Jehovah pitieth 
them that fear him/' Ps. 103: 
13. Hoses knew Him as, ''Je- 
hovah thy God is a merciful 
Gotl/" Ex. 34:6; Deut, 4:31; 2 
Chron. 30:9, and us showing 
'Moving kindness unto a thou- 
sand generations of them that 
loved l[im and' kept His com- 



mandnients^'. Jonabj also, 
knew Hiui as a ^^niereiful 
God,^' Jonah 4:2. David said: 
''The earth is full of the mer- 
cy of the Lord," Ps. 33:5. 
Could Ho have jnore inercy 
now V 

Wliilc it is pkasiiig' to real- 
ize that God i^ merciful now, 
yet He \^ns no less so in the 
ages pastj and David eould, 
and we as well, exclaim, '^He 
has noL dealt with us after our 
sin<> nor rcAvarded u.s accord- 
ing to \'n\r iniquities." Ps. 

(jjadly should we cherish 
the thought our God is merci- 
ful and slow to anger. Let us 
not, however, take this as a 
pretex for Dot obeying Him. 
Esther this should ytimulate 
us to closer obedience, and 
til us show our love to fct'iui in 
return. Furthermore/ our God 
is no less ''terrilile" noAv than 
-He was In the past, but will 
:one day '^take vengeance on 
them tliat know not God and 
.that obey not the Gospel of 
^our Lord Jesus Clirist". 2 
Thess, 1:8,9. B. E. K. 


LiGious work; 

''But when thou doest alms 
let not thy left hand know 
what thy right doeth; that 
thine alms may be in secret: 
and thy Father who seeth in 
secret shall reward thee open^ 

Of eotrse nothbig that may 
be said here, will prevent tlie 
decision of last Conference, on 
licensing womerL ro preach, 
from going into effect, but 
til at does not preclude the lib- 
erty of raising a A^oice of pro- 
test. Neither shool<l this pro- 
test be construed to discour- 
age our dear sisters in any le- 
gitimate service for the Al as- 

1. Jesus never contemplat- 
ed female ministry. Jle or- 
dained, licensed^ or in any 

[waTj 5et apart, no Avonian to 
I the ministry. He did ordain 
or .^et apart n}en to the minis- 
itry. Mar. 3:14, Jno. 15:1(>. 

2. There is no term in tlie 
Xew^ Testament to indicate a 
female officer of the church ^ 
to correspond to the mascu- 
liiK^ forms. 

Bishop, ininister, pas^tor, 
apostle, preacher, elder and 
deacon are maseniino forms 
indicating official jiosition in 
the church, for wb^ch there is 
no en r respon d iug f c ^m i n i 1 1 e 
term in the New Te^Jtament, 

If Jesus wanted female 
preachers it is str^^nge He did 
rio( .indicate it so?Y:ewhere in 
His teaching. 

But we are reL^rrud ie I'om, 
16:1, where Phoebe h ..aid to 
be a '\servant of the chnr(di.'^ 
Uexe ^' servant' ' in thL- man- in 

B 1 1^ I. E il N T T n 


i3/^iea2orr?ss'", from ^'hicb it 
is'arL;-.:ed she v/a:i an official. 
If this were granted it would 
not provft she was licensed to 
preach, j^^urtberiiiore tliis ren- 
dering of ''servant'' J ''deac- 
oness'', will not stand the test 
of the scholarship of the 
world; no standard version of 
the Bible, laioMui to the writ- 
erj has ihe word ''deaconess^' 
in tht^ text. The only way to 
mii it in the text is to do a 

to mean * ^preach'*. Strange 
no body of translators could 
so interj^ret and rG]ider it. My 
how wise we are getting! And 
liow Ignorant Paul was that he 
didn't know the w.ord he was 
using meant to preach I PhiL 

5. The fnnctioii of women is 
embodied in such tvnms as to 
minister, to pray, ^o su]>pli' 
cate, to help/ to expound, io 
serve, to labor, and to prophe- 

thing the learned transhUors j sy, etc. "'Prophesy^- is defined 
of the Bible have not felt jns-iby Webster, thus: Lo instruct 
tified in doing, and put a|in religious doctriuo; ''to in^ 
''nrivate interpretation'' upon I terpret or explaiTi scripiure, to 
the Bible to suit our tlieoriesj preach, to exliori/' Biiice the 
a thing we should not do. ^^No; Bible is plain in enumerating 
propheev of the ecriptnre is of : the various functions in which 
private \nteri)retation.'' 2 P,j women may work, givi-tg: all 
1:20. Woe be the day when needed avenues in whicli to 

tlie church must put '* private 
interpretation" upon the Bi- 
ble to suit the whiTTis of en- 

work without naming ''to 
preach'' as one of tlmrn, we 
conclude God never intended 

tliusiasts with modern visions! J for them to serve in that ca- 

4. The apostles, neither or- 
dained, itor licensed any wo- 
man to any official position in 
the church, much less to 
Sister Major and otliers who 
preached* Well, what of i'^? 
They did ^o without license or 
ordination. Does that ju>^tlfy 
us to do a thing the ehnrch 
nor the apostles nor Jesus, 
ever ilid! 

pacity, and when we license or 
ordain women to the nhnit^dry, 
we do so without precedent or 
warrant from the scripture. 
The ''i^^lonitor" admouishes us 
not to do so. It warn:-: iu>:ainst. 
doing a thing v/lucli tlie 
church J the apostles, a o r 
Cinist ever did. B. E. K. 


of cer 

we are told 
tain Avonien wlio 
^vith Paul in the 
This word 'labored*' is inter 


For a wolf -to wear sheep '^ 
clothing would never make 6 
sheep of him, but it is pass- 
ing strange why a sheep 
should want to go round witii. 

preted hv certain enthusiasts ! wolf 's clothini^ on. 


Ti T B L E M K I T II 


** Write what thou seest 
and send it to the chim-iies''. 
Bev. liU. -i ^c*e a ge-ieral 
tendency to dejjart hwn liie 
old landmarks, a generc\l :eii' 
<le]icy lo follow modern vi^- 
ions, ratlier than the ti mo- 
honored foot-path of the fath- 
ers, and (d" Jesus Chrt^^t. 
*^SIund ttii^t and Imld the tra- 
ditions which you w e r <j 
tauglit whether I>y word or 
cpistio of mirs,'^ l! The5^s, 2: 

^'1 prai.^e you that you le- 
nieinl)er me in all tlnngi^. aiid 
liohl fast tho traditions, evest 
:l^ I tlelivered tlu'iri to you, ' 
J i\n\ \\:± 

it will be notit^ed that tra- 
dlti-Mis may he written or 
oral and eaeh equally lund- 
]u^. Oral traditions not at 
variance with MTitten ones- 
nn* here made equal with (Ik- 
written ones. Tradition-^ here 
mean fiiiths transuiiited. 

I .SL-e n sword couun::. 

''Wlien T bring the sword 
!Tpoii a bund, a]]d tht^ people 
of the laud lake a man from 
amnnir them, and set him for 
(hei!^ "*:vtehniaTr; if, when he 
seelh tlu^ sworfl eome upon 
the l;nid, he blow the trum- 
"^r. nu'\ warn the peo])le: 
then v.hosoever Iieareth the 
<niiMf^. oT the tnmippi, ajid 
take til not warn i op:, if the 
sword eoiue, am] take hbn 
;i\\n\\ his blond slifdl br- upon 

I his own Ii^ad. He heard the 

j sound ot the trnmpet and 

I took not warning; his blood 

I shall be upon him; wliereas it 

he had taken warning^ he 

would have deliYoit^i his 

soul But if the watchman see 

i the sworil e(nne, and Idow not 

j the tiTimpet, and the people 

I l:e not warned^ and tlie s^vord 

come, and take any person 

from among them, ho is tak- 

(41 away in his iniquity, I nil 

iiis blood will I retpnre at 

the watehman*-^ hand." Ezek. 

; 'MVatehnmn, what of [he 
■ uightr' 

; **1 have this against thee. 

' that thtni didst leave ihy first 

love. Remember therefore 

- whenee thou art fallen- and 

repeid and do the firsi 

works, or else I eome to tlioe, 

nnd wall remove fliy eandle- 

stiek out of its i>lace, exeepi 

Thou Hriseiit, Kov, 2:4, 5. 

rhe<;r seripfnres are iilaiiL 

A\' ; 1 1 e h m an I ) e wn re. lie w^a re. 

The sword, the sword U 

i eoming. B, R, ]<. 

I **Love not the w<irld, 
; neither the things ot the 
world, Tf any man love the 
world, the love of the Father 
Lis not in him, Tlie Inst ot 
"the flesli nnd the hist of tin- 
I eye? and tJie pridt* of life, if 
/not of the Father, bvd is of 
it lie world. That Tv'iiielt i:^ 
! highly esteemed among men 
\\-< .■li^rndnntinu in file ^feht nf 




One oi' the most popular, 
and one of tbe most coinnion- 
ly at'.ceptecl doctrines of the 
l^Ude is what is comnionly 
caUtnl ''Salvation by grace*'; 

Eph. 2:13. Did they trust he^ 

foi'e they ** heard the word, of 

truths the gospel of their sal- 

vationV^ Were they saved hy' 

graee Iiefore tlipy trusted .? 

Sm-ely not. Then hearing tJie 

there is,i^^'^'^^'* faithj j^d trust are 

doelrinei"^^^^**^ i*onditionh>'^of [Salvation 

■by ^^race. Did God ever save 

entlv understood, \'^ imijenitent believer by 

To the writer, the nmtter. ''S^'^<^^" ^ Wiicnl Where? 

j^eem^ perfectly simple. In-lp^n penitence, contribution 

deed, all Bible subjects are 

and, strange 
perhaps^ no 

to i^ay, 

more vaguely, or more diffier- *^/ -3^ 

simple when the Book is per- 
mitted to itself. It is when we 
put our own cons truet ions 
upon it that we get into trou- 

Of the tuanv i^ense?; in wiiieh 

tor sm, repentance must pre- 
cede ** salvation by grace/' 

Then suppose one believes 
and repents but utterly refiL'^-' 
es to obey any further than in 
these two points, will ^race 
f^ave him? Most surely not. 
Then faitli vitalized bv obedi- 

[>:raee is used m the bdde, this, ^,, ,., -^ ^ i ^i i 

1- 1 ^n ^ ■ !>... i\ . ..^ . .[cnce, a *'tnith that worketh bv 
article wid con.-ider the une as .^^ ',, ^ . t .^ " i " 

, irct 1 i" 'loxs\ must precede salva- 

the caption above, ''Salvation^.. \ J,, ^, , , 

,, 11.' ^ V, ityin bv graee, bo simple, ^ 

uv grace, and laying aside i ,, ^ , ^ 

Ehe theories of men we start ,^^^^' ^^^ "^ turn to some- 
out with the Bible as guide, i^'^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^« prarticaL 

Paul tells us, (Eph. 2:5, 8) ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ sent from 

grace arc ve ^aved thru.*/^^^'* ^^^1^^>^*^ ^^''^'^' "^^^ -^^l!"' 

Are we saved before! J^^^' l-*>- Tl^i^ '^01^, Paul tells 

7 J 


faitl .. 

we have faith? How do v:e]^% ^^ 13 :2i)J^ preached 
-et faith! '^Faith conieth by^^efore His (UinstV) commg 
hearing, and hearing by thei*';f ^^P^^^^H f repentance, to 

word of God,- Rom J0:17J-^ '^'^ V^op\^. ^^ing unto 

all tht 
Ithem that thcv should believe 

Can M-e )iavo faitli without; ^i . v , , j,, 

hearing -the word of God^'j™ ^''''' ^^^''^ ^^^^^1^' ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ 

So then when we hear the 

word of God we get faith and 

it is through this faith, Paul 

says, ' ' we are saved 1) y ! 


whom ye also trusted aftei^- 

that ye lieard word of truth, | Again, '^Jolm^lid baptize 

the gospel of your i^atvation."; in the wilderness and preach 

him, that is on Christ Jesus," 

Were they saved befoie John 

preached th:e baptism of re- 

ipentance unto tliem? If so, 

16 ' B I li 1. E Af O .V I T i; 

tlie baptism of repentance for 
the remission of sin," Mar. 
1:4. Wero their ^mii remitted 

nias, nor Peter knew anytlijlig 
abont a symbolic or an em- 
bleinatic snlvation or reniis- 

^^saved b y ^race — h^Umi ! ^j,^ii ^f dn in haptisoK It was 

John dni thi^ preaaimg? Ot I ^ ^^^j ^,^i^^^ ,^.;th them, :ind it 

emir.. not. Stil , John ^ve, ,^^,^^.^ - >. a 1 v . 1 i r. n bv 

Mthem) nio^^^ge ot savai . ^^ ^^,^^ ^^^^^,^^ ^,^^^ 

iKHi hv tlie rmn^^^ion oi thi*ir ^ «* i *^ i 

.r , . ^^ 1.. I , . .means of salvation bv trract^ 

• sin^. Lu. lui. Did John; ^ '^ 

■^ give Ihem'this knowled-c.^- . " ^'^" "^^''^'^ ^^^^^^ remission 

' tell them thov were saved— he- —^^^1 nation I>y grace^before 

'- roi-e lu^ !>aptized them? Who ; i^-^i^'^ repentance, iiml hapti-n- 

% will aftirni? Hear JolmJ^'^^" i^n<^ died in vnin. If 

•*lirin;r fortli, therefore, fruits '^^^'^ ^^^^^^ "^^" withont (ilu-di 

nief^l for repi^ntnnee," Did Ih- ' **Tire, wliy stand we in jeop- 

; say thi^ to i^aved people? to ^^'^ ^»' doubt; Kather, ^^Let 

pt-ople wliom he had alreadv ^^^ ^'<*tr ^'^^^^^^^ ^'"f^ '^^^ n:eri;v. 

- baptized! Xo indeed. '"^'^^ looiorrtnv wr die/^ i«n.| -ii 

In John\^ day it took fnitln ^^'^" ***' ^^'^^"' 

* iH^pejitance, and hapti^^nt to Now, after all, i.^n't i\ easy 
'give knowledge of sal vatinn — lo nnJt^rstanii — so s)nii>h--- 

to be ** saved by grace/' how we are .<uved by grace: 

Paul wa=i tohl to '^ari^e and ; ^^od hasn't elianged the plan. 

.he bapti:i^ed and wui^h away; As Paul woidd have ns un- 

lliy sin>/' Wen' they already tierslnnd. *'It (tlie promise) is 

was] led away before he was of faith that it might bt^ ]>y 

onptized? U so, .\iinnias grace/" Rom, 4:16. Just rneel 

. didn't know it, neither did the conditions laid down in the 

i*auL iJear thp Holy Spirit i'ibie, and iio<! bands over sab ' 

tbrougb Peter, *'Repent andivation as a ivoo gilK Simple 

he^ luiptizefl everyone of vou i^^^ it? 

in tlie nana' of Je.^us Christ, It (fod .^uves by grace witli- 

fo^* the remission of sins. Act J?: out ol>edience, why does the 

2:38. Were their sins remitt- ^ l n n e r invariably inquire, 

' -d— {^^savrd by <iTaee*')- be- '*\Vhat must I do"?\Vnd %vhv 

^iore they did what Peter told wtM'e Ihev never told bv (lirist 

^ tlietn to do! Again. ^^The like nv tho Apostl(^s tJiere was 

it tigiuv, (salvation of Xoah by notlnng for them to do. Look- 

_^-water) wherennio even bnp- ing at it in this way '^salva- 

,:J?mdo()i also now savt-^ us/' ] lion by grace/" to tbe writer. 

t^ -;::^(), "MJaptism doth also ^eems simple und easv to nn- 

aou' save us/^ says the Si>irit. ! der^tand. How does it' ^ci^tu t<* 

Jnlin. the Baptist. PauL Ana- vtm! H E ]C 


YOL. 1 

December^ 1922. 



j iiilt^rrogatioTi points otkI sub- 
jtle (JoTiials. Ood-niade apostlof^ 

■ I Lise exebiHialion points and 

Tije curse of lb.e mfxloiii (eternal Terities. — F, Jil. 0., Tlie 
djurcli is the man-inade apos- .Kinii'^s Business, 
[U\ Tlie difference between tlie 
il{)d-made and tbe ]uan-niad<^ 
1:1 [jostle is as vast as tlie diil'er- 


Miice IjetAveen ilie paper i^ose 
and the American Beauty rose. 
The man-made apostle may 
(t\ erdo^v w i t h paraph itistic 
jKM'finrie and<l in poetic 
]ji^dantrY, and the people who 
swallow the ministrations of 
IIk' VI I an whom (lod lias not 

AYitli this uuinber tJie '' Mon- 
itor'- el OSes tlie iirst epoch of 
its advent nr(\ To be able to 
sa}^ that it is more alh^e today 
than ^vlien it iirst spi'ang- into 
(vxistence affords no small <.le- 
^roe of gratificatioTK 

Ijong and earnest has been 

i?nt, will wither and starve in' the concern for the welfare 

^^^.}^l], and like sick sheep will 
hi I'll into any trail at fiand, 
si-'eking rest and food, 

Tlie man-made apostle deals 
ill^. p]iih.)s<)pl]y3 poet- 
ry, rationalism, science and po- 
liLical bombast. Tlie (Jod-made 
a|H.)st!e fetnls the j)er)]}le upon 

and purity of the church thai, 
linaljy culminated in t hf.^ 
launching of a paper. 

Many iu^arts have been de- 
ploring t]i e eor]aij)ting iriH u- 
euees that liave beeii luaking 
steady encroachments upon ns. 
and today many liearts are 

till' 'Word of tlKi living' (lodj torn, and bleedin.f^' because of 
\l^j magniiies (i-od's Son, Be 'evils that Inive juad(^ inroads 
piesenls (Jod's nltimatuni to a ; upon ns and become so strong- 
witiked and pleasurc^-mad gen- ly entrenclied that nothing,' 
eration. perha].}s, sTiort of prayer and apostles boast fasting and tlie })ower ui' (.hxl 
tlieii- education, Ooibniade v\'ill ev(M' enable us to over- 
apostles rejoice in salvation. ' come and remove them. 
Man-made ai)0sth.^s preach leg- It might he interesting to 
is] at ion [is tlie cure for man's note the successive steps and 
moral decay, (iod-madx^ a])os- conn(y<ding cltain of events 
ties preach regc^neration as tlie . tliat led up to the final de- 
only hope for })ankru]'>t hu-;cisi(m to star an ind(^j){mdent 
nianity, i paper, hut the story would be 

Man-made aposth^s (leal in^ioo lengthy for our space at 


B I B I^ E M N 1 T O R 

tjiis time. 

Suffice it to say enougli 
hearts for a succession of years 
beat in unison to lieep the 
spark alive until by a coutitant 
breeze of interest it was final- 
ly fanned into a flame that 
could no longer be resisted. 
ITence the ''MoniLor'' is the 
result of Irresisti-ible impulses 
that strove for nn^ognitioTi and 

And now tbat it is born and: 
til rust upon the arena of hfe 
it is fully conscious that to 
survive, it sliall have to pass 
tliru the throes of a life and 
deatii struggle, that as the life 
of the C'hrist child was sought 

fallrTi, to cheer the sad, and fa 
raise a voice of wariung and 
admonition to the wayward. 
au^;l to cxhoit as all to higher 
[daoes of living. With this aim 
in view, we in^dte the reader 
to go with us, a.nd while it i,^ 
nnt autieipated you will ap- 
l^rove evei'y thing, yet by work- 
ing together, ii greater unity 
will be developed 

Typographical Errors. 

On page 10, last issue, put 
2nd line from the bottoui, first 
eoluum, betweeii 2nd and 3rd 
lilies tVom bottom of page 8, 
2nd column, to make sense. 

On page 12, section 4, follow 

by its enemies^ so, in all prob- J^^di line ending with ''to'' h\ 
ability, the life of the *'Moni- ''preacli. Bat we are told of^^ 
l(n''' will he jeopardized, jSistei^ Major and it wil] make 

So with fear and trembling ^^^^^''^*^' 

we say goochbye to the old 

year, glad to have been per- 
mitted to live tliru it and to 
have borne some little part in 
its struggle to uplift mankind 
and to put fortli this humble 
effort to sound alarm to His 
children ere they drift so fai 


To t]ie Reader:- -You have 
now i^eceived a innnber of 

sample eopie.s of the Monitor, 
enough to enable you to know 

its policy and aims. We should 
from Him that return will be like iu have yon go with us 
impossible. A^id having made " 

this feeble effort, for whieJi we 

thru the coming year so that 
- we uiay get acquainted and 
]iave no regrets, we now pass know each other better, and 
into the new year, resolved to unite our efforts in this great 
do more and better work for cause. So if you wish the Mon- 
the Master; resolved to con- iter continued to yuur address. 
liTme to cmrifort ii.ll that , semi iu y o u r ' subscrii>tioT! 
mourn, in Ziori, to lift up the j witlioui delay. 



By 11 reds ^ve mean tilings 

iiMei.k.n.! I'ar the defense of tlie 
Ivachuigs -uJ' tht' Scriptures 
mi] t h e (.loctrmc of the 

Tiik^ Jiv^t need is a know I - 
,agG oi tlie :^ew Tc^Umient 
ii^jiching:, to suiiicientW fortify 
I Lb :;:j:ninst false teachings. W^? 
need" to know how to interpret 
I he Scriptures so thai they 
liarinonize. "Wlien we have a 
plHin. thus saitlL tlie Loi'd, on 
a purticnlar i^nbject, all othcn- 
s{!rli.itnres bearing on the same 
.subject must be interiiretiHl so 
as to harmonize with .it. 

The second need, is an linni- 
;,le tuuitrite ^jiirii;, submissiv.^ 
M.nd ^vill"n■L^^' lu nbev the leaeli- 
iiii;^ of I lie Seri]:jtures i-eganl- 
h^:-.. lit I liens ronilieting willi. 
wm'inly seniin3t:nL or' how fur 
I key [nay \iM\d us Trom Uie kW)- 
mix- ^>t Liiu \vorl<k The [^►ve oi" 
ike wfU'hl is enmity wivh (.M)d. 

The third need, is [l mires 
try that will not shun to de- 
rliir- the whole AVrn-d of (Un\ 
^\ilhont eoiieessions or tear of 
kiang called, pessimistic, who 
helieve that the Scriptures 
wvre given, not only to snit 
the times and conditions of 
liie world at the time they 
were written, but that tliey 
were given to^ suit all condi- 
1 1.0 us, at all tiim.^s. us long as 
Uuie shall Last.- ^^■hat "was re- 
^uire(] U:^ save a. se>liI in the 

days of fhe apostles is re- 
quired, to save it now, through 
tiie grace of God. 

^riie fourtJi need, is a medi- 
um throngh which ^'nr 
thoughts can be exchanged 
from" y^irious angles on Bible 
subjects and chnrch gqvern- 
men.t, that there may be a uni- 
\x ef mind and purpose^ that 
v.e may all be of the same. 
him.d,- the mind of Christ, 

I'he lifth need, is a united 

ell or t in out; labors and pray- 

' :u's for ^ closer walk with God. 

May we all pray that God 

I throngh the Holy Spirit may 

lead, unci direct lis aright 
jl, Crofl-ord, M.artinshnrg, Pa, 


(By J. M. Dumu'iO 

.Having spent mnch of my 
cliiMlinrnl In i'oj^esl> or neai l>y 
Wwnu thcL^e was implanted 
witltin me, early and intense 
lo\'e of trees. This was es- 
yjeeially true of the eliesinut 
rm^est, wlueh each autnmn pro- 
duced an irinnens(i harvest of 
chestnuts, birt alas, What has 
Jmppenedt Their- former bean- 
ty and fruitage has all past 
awa>% and why? Yon can now 
r^ ear eh these groves for miles 
w illiout finding a nut. The in- 
Itel'ligent ohserver will notice 
'that Lhese giant fathers of the 
I M-ootls have c^<.>ntr acted tliat 
dc^ailiy diseust^ of the forest 


kJTig-(.]om, — Blight, Slowly, but 
siirelyj one by one, these giants 
avQ attacked and tlioii" Hopeful- 
ness (.lestroyed. lint (>bs(>ry(} 
the Iii.\st t^igTis of its invaf^ion 
are been at the top, and tlie 
withering on tb.e top er(3epi!? 
lower and lowei' and in the 
■f^oiirse of a fe^v' years aeix^s 
raid acres of valiuible forests 
liave l)ecoT"ne ruined, almost en- 
tirely worthless. 

Sjrn[>h3 as this ill ii titration 
rnay siMi^rn, yet it Iras preacli<M! 

asked on bis ninetieth hirtJi- 
day what progress the world 
bad made during bis long lit\' 
he replied that modern social 
and religions circU^s, insleatl 
of showing' int(^llectnal, Eiiorah 
and spiritual adx'arice^ JiaY(^ 
profoundly declined. Notwitli- 
standing all om- modern dis- 
coveries, iriventions and supe- 
rior advantages, we ar(^ fur 
i'roin being as good as olli- 
fatbers \^'ere. We know jnorr? 
of sei(^iK!(\ but h^ss ot virtue; 

a profound serinon to me, | Look where we may, we so(^ 
whose moral is: Onctv decay moral and social depravitv, 
sets in at tl\e top, in a j^hmt, | Spiritual and social diseasi'-^. 
or[Lial institution, na-jare rampant. Vice festers on 
tion or cburch, tltcrc is no tln-^ ve^y surface of sociel-v, ])o- 
stenuniug its fatal ^iuM'nward litical f^orru])tiori runs " rio!, 
course. This lias been the sad " aud religious eorj^uption is ol^- 

experience of nations aud 
churclies in a^I ages in tlie 1ns- 
tory of tlie wM'^hi 

A parallel to A\l]at lias tak- 
en place nmong tlie giants of 
the M'fx^l. may ),")e seen in oui 

vions. Tlios^^ at tlip to]) an^- 
foi'emosl m cruTU[jlion. 'i1]os(^ 
Inflow follow^ the exaTn])Ie \\n\\ 
is sot t lief] I, on. higli. 

Our own Eniprsou, sjiortly 
before his death, strongly (>x- 

tHvseiit^ day social, national pix^ssed his belief that i)rog- 

inifl religious circles. Signs of 
decay luive made their appear 

:nici^ at the top a.Ji<i its down^ 

^vard coui's^? i,-^ beeondiig mor( 

apparent each day. lu ;.nid oi]t|perity, has cuitit 

nC eliur(^hes 

ress jrL our day iias tvoL l)(M^n 
keeping pacc^ with our de- 
cline. V\'il;h the increase ot 
science, knowlo(lg(^ mid pros- 

riH^;nis it new (hscovei'v. Olli- 
^'rs wiih cieaix^i^ visio?! an{] 
ki^y'-^iCT jndgaieut Ihnn mine, 
ha^'^^ turevvarT]('d nnd fi'eelv 
spoken ot it long itelot^/ this. 

a {[e(U'e;ise 
Phis is [)v TiolNew Testajiient rigJiteonsncss. 

\\ hde we are acquiring new 
sci<TK^es, Ave are losing ohi vil^. 
tnes. wliilo we ;ire trying In 
gain luatri'Ial weaH-lu \\{^ mr^ 
losing highly prizc^d spii^ittjnl 

\V[i(^n Mr. Alfn^l Wallac^^ Oo. nv^ssur^^s! Our politic^d, s(H^iaL 
■hscowrer. wilfi Mr. Ihirwiiu | moraL and i-eligious dH-<M'ioi-.f- 

oi" thr Mh'oty fif tAX)UUion. wesMion has shirked at the 


B 1 B L E M N 1 T E 

anil IS fa.<t [>t^T'f'nlaliTvq- tlini 
;l;f [owt-r H.ti^ata. 

Oilier nieri and women 
spr>k<^T.i plainly alnn^i*' thi:- 




liow H]Hi'ik[al 


(^[}Ti(oi]ipt ill Biblical times, has 
maile JkCi ajijptaianco ajiiong 
oui^ owl] H^i^t(^r;s, hikI lias Vae- 
cnnie most froqiK^itly sooght 
',}\m{ vouvUh] by thf woT'h.1. Idle- 
riiws at its worst in ttir uppor m^si<. parasitism, ^<M iiidul- 
^tfata. The hio:lior the social ■ gt?nce, oxtravaganee. pleasure 

aiul i:ashions have rarely beert 
as^ sliockingly coniTnon as tliey^ 
ari.) today liinong otir so-called 
topuiosl of society, which hLi>s 
U'n'eii sway 

position, the lower the morals. 
Tlie greater the v^'ealtli. the 
greater the corruption. The 
viler the novel, the larger the 
ijunila'T of its readers. Among 
[\\i- i'asl li ( m ah 1 e. the more 
M'aririalmis t.lie play, the surer 
its pop"ii]a]ity among tlie so- 
cially select and elect. God, to 
them, has became a bugaboo 
to frighten children ^\'ith, a 
superstition to keep the rab- 
hie in c-hecK, The Bible is 
(daissed witli Cxrimnvs l.^'abh^s 
or And(n'S(!n's Fairy Tah\s. 
Sj)ort has taken the plac^e ot 
worship. There is honor for 
the golf or dance instrnetorj of tliis dtn^.ay^ is the lack of au- 
I'or tlie baJh^^t or movie star J thorit\\ v;hicli was the dist in- 
Little or none for the ])]-eacb- i gnishing characteristic of 
o]\ i-:n;Haally if he is ;i One ' Christ's teaching, ''He taught 
|n'i.^;u'lii'.r (rt righteonsness. T)i- not as the Scribes and Phara- 
v^r('(^ uncornia'nmisiTigh- r^r-jseCj bnt as one having authori- 
lu^ltlen, has beeumr- a ^-fajmit^^: ' ty." This laxity is es]:)ecial!y 
l.'irrtir'e. The higher the social i sc-^en in the Pi-otestant division 
i:iiHHioii, tlie more frequent j^!' Llie ])rofesslng Chnrch, and 
Tiia]'riage infidelity. Indulgence I readily recognized in onr re- 
m into xi eating liqnon- and <'ent conference decisions. Ev- 
cigarettes, regarded \)y many-ery man ciioose hi.s psalm and 

to magnificent 

church houses, and worldli- 
ness to an astonnding deg]^ee 
in oui' o^^n fraternity. If, as 
lias frequently happened be- 
fore, conaiption and decay at 
the top. constitute the begin- 
ning of an end, tlie end cannot 
be far tlistant. "'tor the very 
i)\{^iti of God is loermitting it- 
self lo be deceived'', as point- 
■-d out l)y the apostle. 

One of the greatest causes 

of the fornier generation as a 
disgrace even to men, has be- 

(^very man practice his doc- 
trine. The latest theological 

conie the favorite sport of tln^ fad is, that in true religion, 

vnmien oi: tfie smart set. ''Tlie fhere is no final authority for 

jjaintv'd woman ^' tliaL ^vas tlu^ Bi'ethren to accept tills 

|i>olveJ u]K)n with hon^or ami dut-tfine, is to aec^ept its exeeu- 



tion, The oiily ground \[]}on\ 
wl]ich the Chiiicli lias any, 
right to appeal to men is, tliat I 

it has been fou]ide(l upon an- j 
thorit}'^ no les^ an authority I 
tlian the Bibh?, and nothing i 
but the Bible, as the word of! 
Uod, and with this., as its au- 
thnrity it has been given ''The 
[ct^ys of tl'se Kingdom/' Prot- 
estantism, from whicli tlie 
i: h u r c h of tlie Brethi'en 
sprung, Avas born out oP Roni- 
ani.sni. It came out as a pro- 
ir<{ 111 at the Chureli of "Rome 
^vas Slotting itself np above, as ;' 
the word of Ood, that the! 
duireh was ehiiming the riglii I 
to fall back upon the opinion' 
of men. Protesl:ant]sm not only j 
protested agahist Eonianism 
as tlu^ pe]-\'erter of the BibleJ 
Imt as an ultimate denier of! 
the Bible, Protestantism came | 
forth with blazoned on its! 
banners. ^'The BiWe and noth- 
ing but tlie Bible/ ^ On this, it 
staked all its claims. It thun- 
dered in the ears of Popv^ and 
prc^hne. Chnrt'li and Contei^- 
ence, '^tltns saitli the Lord/' 
as the end of all controversy. 
And men lisluried, as men will 
listen, to th(^ voice of eternal 
authcnity. The CJrur^^li today 
is throv^'jn^:^ aM'ay its authori- 
ty. It is making a complete 
surrender, and for this reason 
it has lost, and is losing its 
f^nwer \v\\\i fliQ aiu!ij(u(h\ 'Fov\ 
^^ia^i] a cJiurch uu longer! 
speaks with authority, it; 

tu\:ises to have a right to speak 
at alh 

''Pure and nndefiled re- 
ligion'' is to the world, wh^t 
sap is to a tree. When its stip 
no hmger reaches the top, it 
Avill die and die completely. 
Civilization is dying because 
tlie eliurch is failing. By re^ 
st(n^ing the latter to its New 
Testament position, we could 
luisily rc^store the vitality of 
the former. 

' Ours is the daty. Tf we are 
rifd; to prove ourselves base in- 
grates, unworthy descendants 
of worthy sires, we mus[ keep 
ttnj}oi]ut(M,l and sacre^l, -'TJic 
faith once delivered tc^ the 
saints/' at such a tremendous 
sacrifice. Amen.— East Berlin. 


(Luke 2:8-11) 

By Leande]' Smith. 

When we lit^ar an angel from 
iieaven detdaring good tidings 

of great joy. which, should be 
to all peopl(^ the heart is 
straightway set on lemember- 
ing how ^^^onderous trut3 this 
decJfiraliou of TTis has provecj 
Hlfeady; set on considering 
how infallibly true it will 
[>rove to the ouil. The foun- 
tniii iK^ail of tlte river (jf our 
bfiss is tin- manger at Bethle^ 
hrin. Kyrvy si^parate strean^ of 

B I 1^ L E M N I T R 

niM' rtpjcjicing is to he ti:^ar*ed 
back tiiilJier. Tlie source and 
iieoiiiTriiig oJ: it all is tlie In- 
Wmt Savior, wrapped in swad- 
dling clotiiGs and lyii),^' in a 
[:initgrr, and avIiv! 

]l(^!/aiis(^ He i^ tlio pledge (d 
(lod's J'orgiveneHs and of 
(Jo<.rs krve towards man. AVe 
w^M'e betore at enmity with 
!iijiL we lay under a curse. 
The sentence of <leath had 
Ist^t^n pjissiKl on all our race. 
B^-^lsol.d the heginning of the 
i[Th!oing of the vAuv.e, tlie dawn 
oJ' iHs^- light and life to a dead 
ami [.jenighted -world. All sav- 
ing laysteries were contained 
in (.diriRt's ineai'nation- snnie- 
\v\]-dt as a in rest may be sain 
fi.) )k-' co7d-aiia;d in an acorn. 


1 lience first it 

precepts^ His exarople. Uis 
grace, ]i e has guided n s 
throngli 1 i I'e 's mai^y iiatl i ; 
planted in \m high principles 
of action and the very divin- 
est n 10 1 i v es ; sane t iiied a ff 1 i o- 
tion, and .sweetened sonow, 
and heantifies poverty^ and 
made in Taney inost precious, 
ami old !:i,g(^ most honorable. 

1'lien, lastly, consider liow 
entirely from the coming i-f 
Clrrist in the tlesh it comes to 
pass that the nionrner learn> 
to dry his tears. This privil- 
ege of Christian faitli and 
liope was unknown to the 
iK^athen. But now the daystar 
arises in tlie darkest season of 
hereavemenl, and (as on ^uin- 
iui'v nights) there is a token 

1 1 1 a. [ ',. if 1 1 1 (^. morrun g al t n ost 1 > ef oi'e 

111 lis I mas is the season of onr 
^rentest joy. 

Innnediately out .of tliis 
limvH o u f gratitmh^ i\ s a 
(.h^irt'li. Let us (H>uside]- wtud 
\\'i\< the condition <.)f th^'^ v.orld 
till C-hi-ist was htorn. On our ' 
n;itiou only, and thai tlie sarall- 
1^-L. liad the dew of the Divinr^ 
ij|{^ssings as yet desc^-nried. 
W'lrnt Imd we be(m in ijiis Tar 
laricL hut for tlte sulj:'^^:-MU'e of 
the angePs messag^^ to t!ie 

Ai^ individuals, we find here 
om^ jx^rsojud grounds of' gruLi- 
Pul^^ and r j o i c i r\ g: for 
(1h"ist's coming into i!];^ wc >]■](] 
it ^vr^s that whieli hallo wet.! 
y^Vin-y relationslup, ami blessed 
c?\-tM'v ag.^ and estate. By His 

the hour of sunset has quite 
].niss{:;d awMv. ^Vnd if the prog- 
ress of decay in ourstdves, and 
the prospect of death is noi 
vory terrible — whence it is, but 
l.)ecaos(' as on this <lay was 
l)orn to ns a Savior, Avhich is 
Christ tlie I'jOj-d i^ In hilni we 
know tl^rt we arr nu^re thari 
conquerors. ''Yr^a, lh(n.tgli F 
walk tlirongh tr-e \'alle;^ of the 
shadow of death, I v;ili i\^ar no 
evil.: for Thou ant will) me.''-— 
808 Avenue E.. Oouncil Bin If s, 

We may open our mouths 
and God will fill them^wiih 
air. '^Opeii thou my monl!^ 
f-nid my l[].>s shall speak trx' 


B I B L E yi N IT R 

BIBLE M o N I T o Rkriiev moveci and stir^'t^l 

Poplar Bluff, Mo., November, ]^22 

Edited and Published Vfontlily 

By B. E. Kesler, ,\ia.ttln.^ws, Mo. 

Terms; 75c Per Annmi] 
In Clubs nf Five or More : B5c l^^aoh 

Application to Be Entered as Second 

Class Matter at Poplar Blufr 



The Church of Christ is suf- 
Bering the loss of strong spir- 
itual food which only can be 
supplied by the Biblical treat- 
ment of the great doctrines of 
the Bible. 

In an earlier generation 
C h risti an pai'cnts I'Cgularly 

tilings. .Folks were really rtm- 
v'wtvd of .^in in tliose days iwnl 
also really sa^Hnl. 'J^lio peo|jlt' 
of (lod thriYcd and <iTi.'w vi^-- 
oiuYLs in their i^in ritual liv(>s. 

These Ihiiig"^ are 'now large- 
ly neglected in oirr bunies. Sun.- 
day Schools and palpits and 
have given place to other 
things. In the home it is 
worldliuesSj fashion, pleasure 
aud temporal duties tliat Lave 
broiceii down Bibfe teaching' 
and Bible study. Ln the Sun- 
day School and the cliureli Hie 
emphasis is placed on present 
duties, dlere too^ nnu^e and 
ente^rtaiimient is often ^!2;i>^(^n 
the lead. The preaehoi' preacli- 

eateeliized tlieir chiklren, and 
in the Sunday Schools as well ^'S a littlo sernionett(^ oi' reads 
tlie catecliisn^ was taught and ^ [itile gilt-^edged essay, the 
its couteuts^, questions and an^ rest is all music ^>nd Connali- 
swei-Sj memorized. In this way ties. The great doctrines of the 
the minds of the children wore Bibh^ are scarcely ever taui>ht 
nlled witJi the Scriptures. or referred to. It is all present 

In an earlier generation, 
preachers too expounded the 

great doctrines of the Bible, 

duties, liow to live, w'jat to du, 
liow to light sin and improve 
oarselv(is and others. The lack 

and their hearerSj both young of teacliing the great doctrines 

aud old, were used to sitting ot tJie Bible is most appalling 

for an hour and sonietimes foi 
hours to iisten to profound 
Seriptui-al arguments on the 

atonement, faith, gi'a(u^, I'e- 

|ientanee, justification, retribn- 

tioiij security^ the worl^ of the. 

TToly Spirit, union with Christ. 

jsnd other great truths. T1k^s<^ 

men were great men, migiity inp the gi-eat doctrines of the 

iiHMK strong i)reachors, who nibh\ 'there is a lack of spir- 

luv^j^'lted st r<>itg Si/rmr)n-^.| itiinl x'itality among (jod's 

anrl it is ahnost universal. 

We hate to state the resiilt 
Oi this a^^'f^l laclc, but w^e must 
state it to he true to our con- 
victions. Christianity on the 
wliole is weak at the root and 
is sliowing decay in the fruit, 
Ih^rausr^ of tJiis lack of teach- 

]| I B L E M N I T K 


\viion\ becaiit^-^ tliotx^ is n lack 
of iln.^ supply of isti^oiig food 
wliicli pro duces \igoi^ a n (.1. 
fruit. — Bible T(^aclifTs' Qnar- 
torlv, '*Clvr'.LStia.n Life Soric;^/' 

There i ^ s])i ritual j iii uiir altitude toward theses 

lliing^.j to tlie "writer at leapt, 
we ^eem to be quite Jueoiisi.Nt- 

The use oi" toljaceo, tlio uot 
speeifical ly in e n t i o n e d ui 
Script are, l.)y praeticatly all oi 
i\^, as a clniidi i^: believed to 
be wrong. On tJie sinfrdut^i^s of 
strong drinlvj we are quite 

— agreed that it is wrong to in- 

Cun.sL.stency is said to be a <luldge in its use^ and nobroth- 
jiiwei, but that jewel, it it l^e ^^v wko ases tobacco or stror'g 
sneli, is, by us, quite oi'teru di^iuk wotdd, kno\^ ingly, l:>o 


Bv A. W. Zeigler 

very rnucli tarnished, 
No one aims to be incon- 

sta.nt, but unless we are con- 
stantly on our guard, our in- 
eDiisistcncie.s will be very man- 
MvrA paintu! of :dL is our 

appointed to teach our clnl- 
dren in Siniday School or set 
apart to tlie ministry \\'hicli is 
•ail well enough. But Avlien it 
comes to card playing, .sojue 
say, ''It's just how you play. 
Tf you don't yjlay foi' oioney 
niconsisteucy when it is rebd- it's nu harm." To tlie writc^, 
eel to our ruligiut^s and spirit- tJiis scenis int^fnisistent. As to 
iij.ll lite. To iilustrato, K^^ i^s wnriily ni-lrion, llie Sru^iptiire 
iiotp our attitude lowa.-d \\w e^ \'i^fy p[aj_n in cniidcmning it, 
following subjects: ^Plio use nf | v>^t ^v^- hoar very [ittle said 
toba(^co, card [>ta>!Jig. strong U^l^f^id it fi-oni tlie uiinistry. 
iJriuk, woriilly fasbious, w-^^ir- ' 'I'l^^' ^vc^n-iu- of jewelry is just 
in:: i)[ gold aud jowch'y. iush-ir : ^^s pluiid)- forbidden in Scrip- 
jiiontal music in the wor^bip nf' tur(\ i)[it^ on tbis also, many of 
Hud. As to tlie us(M)f t;)bact^o ^'ur ruinisters arc silent, and 
Luul card playing, tb^^ Wc!'i]^ iti:u]y buy it for their cJiild ren 
tiu-e is silent, (^xcejil in its *j;i.^n- ^^' 1^ ^ ^i^ ^^ members, wbielj 
r\;i[] teaching, in which each is serins quite inconsistent. 
I'i.ii'bi{l/!{ui in general terms. As 
\<* sirong drinkj the Seriptiu"- 
\\\ leaching is strong enougb 
lo forbid its use, but on 

Then, too, th e Sc]^i ptnre 
teaching o n t h e manner of 
worship, which iLS to he '*in 
spirit and in truth'' is phiin 
worhlly tashion, Avearing of enough, an^l all knov\' there is 
L;'nl(k uTul Instrumental music no spirit in the instrujhc^nt. 

iji tli(^ worship of God the 
Scripture is <p.ute s[»ecj[ic; and 

and to tiy to worslnp God with 
it is to ■ be very inconsistent 


B I B L 111 M X f. T R 




By Leandor Smith 

But H\ey ^i^y, ''W^ only what 
yon play.^' 

No w^ m akiiig conipari .son 

iiml tlie application, on the iu^{^ 

of tobacco and strong diinl^ 

we teach total abstinence, Imt 

on worldly fasluun, -LfU.i. <^^^o,. ,,,i„,,i ,.,^^,. ^^^. 
o torpride^ .t .s all n.l.t | b,et]n;en, that not mam- wis.- 
Tw.wmg god :snol tor, alto- tl,. flesl,. not ' ,nam- 

si.le itwillnotimrtyo.i, uui h.i,,.,^^, not nol.l.. are 

nimstrumentai. mnsH'in wor-lcalied; But (hhI el.o.e tlir 
shn^ It IS :,nst ^vl.,.t yon play/" , ,,,^1^ t,,;,,^, ,, .|,^^ ^^.,,^^:,^,_ ^,^^,^. 

Aow li It IS, "How or wliatjhe iinslif- put to sliame tlic 
you play, wliy or liow you I t!iiii.-s tliat ar« sh-ouK" aixl tif.- 
Avear -old, llo^^' yoii ['olloiv f lie | bane of the world, au.f 
iasiiUM,^ oL file ^vovUl,- whyitl.e tliinf>-s that are dosni...! 
mit iiow you u.S(> to tof-.aeco, or did (Jod eliuosf. vea and tlj;- 
how you use stromv dHuk? I tlnn-s tliat are .riot, tliat Mo 

it tobacco uR,^rs or strong i uri -lit hrina- to nano-Jit tlu- 
dnuk' users ,nay noi l;eacli oui" tliin-s that are: that no /iosj, 
flnldrcu m Siuiday Scliool orlsliould ft'lovv h^Son^ Uod'^' I 
Ua f^et aj)arl to tlio Jiiinistrv. : Cor. 1 :2f>~."id 

("tr.k +'niin,,. +1, v'i' '' " <~<l"C'il'ion' ^<^H>ne('. pill OS- 

;v;:;l^oid' di ;:,r;"Sj:!;:;r^-^r^^ 

^^ini.lay SHiool, and he loader .'.'L "^ 1 /''' '"''''"''" 

- tlK' virions Lctivitic. o ' I ^^ . '"^ ^^ '''^ ^'^'-^T' ?"' 

<.||L[,.f.]i:! |St;(.'ll>i<.M iudum (HI cartli, hut 

This inn ^<vMn.. , ,.H. ' 1^^'" y'"'**''" '^^•'' "I" ^iiciv (Hluca- 

^, and is res|o t,il ";;.hr '"^ 'I'-''-^"- --^ the 
mueh of the worl liines th iS-r' ^l'^'; 'I -'^'^^^ moral cor- 
•has ,-otten into Ihe ehureh. -^ ^" ! '"",:^^"' •''^''^' ^^•->'-"'-- 

lOlS W'ellinM-ton. Waterloo, la *"' ""'"""' -'"'■'^■'' '" ''«"' 

" ' .'f^' K'overnniont, and \u>re 

., (.. ,, - .fr''i'^i<'<l ^villi dramatic sccn!';< 

A te\^- well-(-lioseu stout-'K and athletic sports We are 
^■';;i' <''nds \^ord are a niucli ' now irniTatinj.- tlieir atldelics 

lH;tl<-r preparation to cope I and watchin- ■'.■i-Pri- th ■ .■■■ 
)vdh the modern (ioiiafhs of ! huildin^i' of the ' ;,-.-i;'Sin'iioo, 
iiindeldy (l!,n Saul's armor They conquered an<! rnlV.'l jiic' 
^>;;< ^^ov:] oi learuuio. ,,,.1 wit world as no other nation ever 
.■'■^^'l'''ioriUeuce,--lL,.v.f.orey. !dhl: unaide<I, human r-nia 

E I B L E M N I T i^_^__ _ 


ii,.v(^r sarpast^ed tlie ■wisdom of 
theii- civic in^titations. Tlie 
ood(3 of Justiniim imdorlit^t^ all 
]^]xW^i '!j:^^"- We se(^ tlie inaj- 
estv of RoinaTi law hi Ads ^(^: 
Xy^) and 19:35-41 

training is -uisiially a c\irse. 
A!part from God, He Hi at in- 
ereasetli kiio\\Oedge increaHetli 
soiTOW. EccL 1 :18, 

Liberty mmwg tlm i -no rant 
and sItiIuL is tlie most eompr(^- 


Imni hicense tohiensivc of tdl evj!^, an.d prog- 
of liberty as , roBs in the wrong direction, 
■tanM^H! mi our coin, and -<lo,iike speed in a l>tin<l Im 
'Cl^'^v.^^vri>u<^'' ^^ ednca- 1 hastens catastropbe. Liberty 
;|;;::onn;^e, mannfacinres.|n:.v <mli,hteii but ^t can not 
,,,! nieclianieal inventio]i^. | save the world. 

Ml chu^srs think Ihemselve^:! (Iiristianity is supernatural 
.vmiiired rise np and dv^mand Unrl splrit.Lud. Civilization is 
|[i(Mi'' ri^lits. ^^'ily rights and | simply the product of natural 
is' the seliisb I agen(fies. These two operate in 
councils and so- , different spheres. Tliey are 
I sni^i^lemental aiul not substitn- 
of the South itionah Tliis truth lies at the 

your duties' 

tlienie of tbt 
Hie ne,a'roe 

l,,v^. been tan^bt more of ' foundation of all true philoso- 

ti,„i; ri-bts than tlieir .iuyes. , phy and tlie.logy. No true sys- 
a,,d the' undue predonnnnn.e ' tein of science, mora s or j^- 
of intid!e.4(od a!)Ove rMigions ' li^^lon can l)e constructed with^ 
and mural training since tlie out. tins. Culture can never 
.ar ha. broui^bt then, to a = take the place ot pn^ty. noi 
.tate oi' ponqious (^one^.it and ! sci.nee of revelatunn ah nn- 
:Tenter imHorality and .riru. . christian civd.zalion can no 
br.r/wben tbev Aver- in .lav-' more save mankind than can 
,,v. Look wjiat tVe^ worl<l-win^ I pa^an iKiil)arisnu 
hiif drme for Uie itiora! stand-- Men prate ab(mt the prog- 
hiv; of our American |H'.n.>h- ' ress of civilization, and coiv 
nmrder. rohberv, -U'ikes, di-jlinue io hoj)e for great results 
Yon-es/ ami anrest h^is in- to be obtained frota it. ^Phe 
rreas^Mi amazingly. [Education I gospel of culture is preaclmd 
williont lunral "ti^aboeg is 'from maJiy of our pulpits, and 
iLsiudly a curse. It only ^d'^dliz- , Lliere is, if possible, a stronger 
.^< ^in'and polishes pollution, I temlency than ever to lean 

Mo.t of those in nur free Upon schemes for reforming so- 
lan'^l 'who shriek for liberty, | eiety by improving hmnan na- 
vi-r' fivnzied for libiudy to do ^ lure. 
something wrong, I ^^^ any observer must see 


without moral; lliat tliere is no change in tlie 



tastn^ or ineliTiation of imui- 
kirul. Take the In^t for wealtli, 
the craze for worldly ainuse- 
luenl. Has it ever been more 
iTiarlveil in the world's hij^tor^^ 
lluiTi at this very hoiir"^ 

socMi on the Cross, eonibinec] t<j 
t'riicU'y the Lord of Glorv. 

Luko 23:38. 

Greec^e achieved wonders, 
c^^^],)ecialJy in art ami (ho enlli- 
valion of the estlietic no lure. 

WluLt does God care for ^,j- ,,1,5,1, ,1,, ]„,,,iij-„, ^.,,-„ 

Gain \ cil y-building. Jubal 's 

ill ti sit 

T . ,,, -; , .. . , flii^^u ^'olniiin is a relic. The 

:al gemns. IMbal Oaan^s ^_;,,,j,, i,,,^^^!^^ .^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^.^^ 

master inechanisni, and La- 
mech's boastful poetry, em 

beaut}- in form and color to 
tlie big] lost perfection of any 

ployed to improve the world, ,aoe that ever lived TheA 

ana gbnty roanf Do snch ,,,|^,a more aesthetieal braJn. 

ihings bring men to Qodt | ^^^, ,1,,^, ,,,1,^., ^^^^^^ ^^^^. ^^.^_ 

^M.f parts allure, think how. .^ artists. Their scnlptnre and 
Bacon shmed | paintings continue |:K^Hrless 

Tho wisest, brightest, mean- Rut thi^ M-enius eonld not save 
e^t oT mankind. 

All tlio institutions of the 
government created by the 

tlieith Art .is sensuoijs and il 
giJds tlie tasLiiiatio}is </[' the 
earth. It h ex.eeedingly diflj- 

I't i[ S|.Mr- 

jenuis ot man, inherit tlie ifM-^utt for an artist to be\. 
[)ert...:tiou, weaknesh^ and. junr j itn^H n^an. as Rnskin has em- 
talily ul- rlieir cToatnr. Tliey ' j>j|.uir^^L!ly asserted. Art is a 

become corj'ujil l.i)- tlio i]'jJi(/r 
t'nt tlepravity. u.m\ i'\v\]\zii\]()\] 
midlipJJi^s \\\i^ lc^o,l]Jt^itiuIls arid 
daii;i-i^]-s of bumini s0f'i(4A\ 

tiLimjui Cj-eation aiui not a di-^ 
y'liiv i;nspi ration. It it^ teri^es- 

Iriai an J not eelestiah It may 
iriifiisref iu vir-o ^.s w^^Al as to 

A -tifty nuiice ))ruJn ovtn^ a«viriii(^ ;jiid in fomaJi^ :Ktire ]l 
siiitul heart is a vain thing toi" is usuativ alliod to vmntv and 
sately They will un\ ace(^pr pride. Vieo in Pnris. ;;rhi in 
"^^'•';^^^^^™- , ^ t!)e Idiiled Stab's, lljr ].olished 

^Vtlujuaii h£L]>piness no | aini polil(\ Is the heading ijiu^ 
secnrity but freedom; freedoio ari, iuid people Irom all over bat kiiowte<lge; knowl- 1 t.'hrisiendom, and even Pagan- 
edge none virLiio; unci dom, are taking lessons h^oni 
nertJier freedom. JaiowJedge 

noi' virtue ]ia.s an'^ secuiit"^' 

these two great cu an tries. 
-. I i; (^member that God placves a 
Jior inunortal hope, except in | smatl value on art in connmri- 
the prmciples of the tdiristian sun with moral and siriril-ual 
reJigion. ' | things. 

Roman law, Grecian n-isdojuj Seienee and art have no 
and Hebrew religiousness, as I of sin and no rrmedv for 

B I R T. E M K T T B 


Hii. ;inil Uu'ir pursuit ^^ s^lv 
iVtm^ 11 1 e liii^ln^sl mission nf 
iiu>rt^il aTH.l inniiorUil jnnh, 

Wiic^M ^vl■■■ >|n^ak ni' n '^i::nrni 
iNiiiitrnK^^ ^^^^^1 '^ ^^('onsC'lenti- . rii'tisr' ^vl; do rint iifire ! 
iJK'sr [L/ini^ In a strictly moral j 

A niiiiij^ter of Boston, Mass., 
lias lately said tliat of all cities 
ill America that Boston stands 
liigliest in cnlture and lowest 
in morals. 

The fine and delightful sense 
I if beauty has no necessary con- 
[iectif)n \v3tli dnly, and the cul- 
tivation of the inleliect no nec- 
cssa.ry connection \vith tlie con- 
science. There is no essential 
^■lenient in music, poetry, 
sculpture, or painting to ele- 
vate man morally or spiritiuil- 

The golden age of Grrecian 

p^ovy was the age of her fonl- 
u:.t moral corruption. VV^ien . 
Pevicnies ruled Athens and So- 
rratos taught philosophy, As- 1 
pa^ia, a courtesan ruled them, 
botls and the common people i 
ijTiilated their rnlers and leach - 

Reftned tlewh is as far from 
(";od as course flesh — the re- j 

lined culture of Voltaire as the! 
roar^i) barbarism of Sitting 
Bull. 1 

There is always a tendency' 
in human luitnre to exalt ma- 
I eri al things an d f r iv o hm s : 
fjiea^urcs, espec^ially if tliey 
iiEinisler to T'etined flesh, and 

! ills reigns today. 

Hie conqncring Romans in- 
liPrltcd the polished civili/za- 
tion of tjic (Trcicks, hnt tlieir 
philosoT)h y and statemanship 
coidd not improve lurhlic mor- 
als. They luid artists in vice 
and crime. Fourteen Siceari 
stabbed Caesar with great skill 
and gra(;c^ Paul g^ive but a 
passing glance to their art 
wonders. Christians in the em- 
pire \\ eie saved out of a thou- 
sand vices, many of them com- 
mon to all classes and both 
sexes. They sprang up like 
white lilies out of the muddy 
ooze of a pestilential swamp. 
l'1u.^y were men and u'omen to 
i>e wondered at. 

The world Avas the prey of 
the Tionums and selfish sen^ 
snal enjoyment A\^as all the 
rage, Wlien nobles feasted <.m 
the )jrains of peaeoclvs iuid the 
tongues of nightingales, the 
masses cried, ''Give me bread 
I and the theatre/' 

in the palmiest days of Rom- 

an gloi'y the favors of an ac- 
coTnj>lisliied courtesan^ like 
Cleopatra, often swayed the 
fortunes of the Roman world, 

A cultured Roman dandy 
would sit with his toga exquis- 
itely fol d<^d over his shoulder ^ 
to heai' a recitation from the 
poets, and if a syllable was 
mispronounced, his ethical na- 
iiu't^ would make him writhe in 
agony. l>nt he would go to the 
amphitbeatre tbe next Roman 


B I B I. E M O N I T E 

holiday and shout liimself 
lioarse as innocent jx'^'^'^t^ii^ 
were rent limb froiri liinb by 
Ari'i(^mi lionR an<l Bengal tig- 

Areliiteetiire, fvirTiitiire and 

giirnitiir<3, ai'e not essential to 
Christianity. For tliree eon tin - 
ies the Christian Oinrch bad 
no architeetnre, and this Avaf; 
her ^^'oklen age. The finest of 
all eliiireli arcbitectnre and 
(leeor-ations aj'ose and flour- 
isbed in th.e deeay of" its spir- 
itual lire. Plain neat and inex- 
]"iensjve buildings are best 
suited to onr t'aiUi in the sim- 
ple life of Cbrhst. 

Arcliitectiirej pic tares, mns- 
ic, etc., appeal to tlie senses tind 
l]av(^ l)id; little ^^alne for spir- 
itual religion. 

We do not need crici fixes i 
and dc^ad images of saints jf| 
\vr^ have a living Olirisi; and ; 
living saints. In faet we liave 
no authority in +be Tjil)le for 
f 'alliolicisui, we sliouhl he yc^vj 
f^nreTnl to guard agaiitst every 
thing that [.(uids in that dinn'- 

The great end of a Protes- 
t^mt .service in a ufixed aurii- 
ence is preaching. The vitality; 
ol^ tlie serviee is gone wlien you 
cnj] not see Linil hear llie min- 
ister. an<l ho is only a p^irt of 
a vain spectacular sliow. 

A -fow sjiuple and I'evprent I 
forms of ait ai'e indet^d proiJtu- 
and p 1-01 not ive of spiritnality, 
hut. tlu^ ehiir^dt is not a school ! 

t o train, actors^ actres>ses,. 
clowns, ote.^ salvation is not by 
tastOj religiousness is not 
righteousness nor devotion. 

Tlie vices and crimes ol' the 
Romans were stamped on 
coins, painted on cJiambei- 
walls ^md sown, broadcast over 
the pages of their poets, satir- 
ists and historians. 

lnd(KMl <:lo we. not evQii now 
find vanity and fas! i ion in 
dres^ stronger than modesty? 
Th(Mx^ were artists in botli vice 
am.l crime. 

Solomon has staniyjed on all' 
these tlungs *^under tJje sun,'' 
''Vanity of Vanities, all is 

May God help ns to '^Con- 
tend earnestly for l.lie J'aiHi 
wliicb was once for all dc^li\^- 
ered unto tlie saints.'' 
''Faitlr of onr father's! [!\-ing 

Tn spile of dnngtHm, fire and 

sword: \ . 
lujw OUT' liearis h(^at witli joy 
W^liene'er we Jujar tliat glori- 
ous word! 
1^'aitli of our fathr^r^! hop- 

Wi' will lie trne to tliee till 


Our fatliers, chainc^d in ])rison 

\\ei'(^ still in heart nwi eon- 
s('i^4ic(^ frp;-^: 

lln^y ^wi^^A- would hr llirir chil- 
dren's rau\ 

P they, lila> iiirni, could, dio 



for tiscH-^! 
I'^LLtli oJ: our fathers! holy 

\\v will be true to thee till 


Vin\\\ ol onr latliers! we will 

' IJotli liHeiid and foe in all our 

strife : 
Ami ]U'eacl) thee, t(M). us love 

k^iow^ how, 
\\y kiiully woi'ds and viiluous 

Faith oi: our father^;! holy 

faith! I 

W'i,^ will be true to thee till 


—808 Avenue E^ Council 
Bluffs, Iowa. 


We are sincerely p:lad for 
the BIBLE monitor/ It 
{^:iniC' 710T10 too soon, hut at a 
liriu' to give hope and inspira- 
Liuu to tliose who deploretl tlie 
woi-kl\^-Jird t r e n d of the 
chiirclij and were almost ready 
to give up liopes foi^ better 
conditioui^ of things. 

We admire its editorial: — ■ 
^'Ab to Apology, We Have 
XV)iie/^ etc. There is no apolo- 
gy ucc!.essary for the upliold- 
mg of right, and when we arc 
ilid)arrcd fi'om inahing prot(\'^t, 
throu^udi tiu-^ r(\ channels, 
wliicJ.) art/ instrunienhi! in 
l)rinu;ing ahoiil fHT^s<^n1. eondi 

thms in tlie rliurch, it becorsies 
tlu^ duly of God^^ childreTi to 
cry aloud through whatever 
ijirdiuin may be at their conv 
inarul ill opposition to wrong. 

The world ward tendency has • 
spread throughout the brother- 
hood, from coast to coast j 
within the last few years at a 
tienuuuious pace, as though 
Satan had been in chaiirs and 
wd^ Wt h>ose, hat we are glad 
to know that at some phices 
wliole congregations still re- 
Tu^un loyal and that there are 
stunt^ in almost every congre- ^^ 
gation wlio are ytill loyah and 
deplore the present condition 
of tlie churclu To such the 
:\i:OX];rOR comes a^s a com- 
foi^ter, because we then know 
that not all like ^'Bemas hath 
, forsalien nie having loved this 
j present world/' bat it gives us 
I the assurance there are still 
tlnjse in tlie church avIio liave 
in their liearts the love of God, 
-those who are trying to 
show that tlu^y have come out 
from the worhl and are His 
''pecuhar people.'' 

We are glad its columns 
will be open to the opinions 
and discussitms of the various 
(^liurch problcm.s which are 
(Huif renting tlie church, that it 
will be partial to none who can 
liase their 'arguments upon 
Rrri plural teaching- — J. H. 
t>nff(u-d. Marlinshurg, Pa, 


B I B L E ?il N I T Yl 


Xo iiian cai] trifle witl^ siii 
and escape tlie penalty at- 
tMched tliert^tOj for it i^^ an un- 
alterable law of (tOcI til at 
wliatboever a man sowetli tiiaL 
shall lie also reap. The sowing 
rnaj be sweety but the reaping;' 
will be bitter. 

jjet no man consider himstilf 
too great J too wdse, or too 
.strong- to be tempted of the 
Devil; and let no man conf^id- 
er himself too low, too poor or 
too obscure to be noticed bv 
the Devih 

Ko class escapes the atten- 
tion of the Devil, for he fmt:- 
bles witii the fool and caper;^ 
with culture; lie sighs with the 
sad and frolics with frivolil.} ; 
he prays with the pions ^imi 
vies witli the vicious; lie plodn 
M'ith the poor and rac<^s ^^iHr 
thi^ rich; he pines with Ull-J 
]}easant and romps with royals 
ty. The Devil is a cosniO])o- 
Jiie — h(:^ is at liome in an}- ]:)art 
of the \vorId and in anv ^ui^iv- 


The Devil met our forefath- 
er Adam in his innocence and 
]]urity in the Garden of Eden, 
and m the coniiict, the Devil 
prevailtid. He met our Lord 
and Master in the mountiiin of 
teniptatitjn, luit in this cuhHifn 
he failed. 

The first Adam came j'rcmi 
par■^Ldi^^^^ conquered in fti- 

conJli<'t with Satan. The sec- 
ond.! Adiun came from Uie wi[d- 
erness as conqneror. Jn fht- 
iirst Adann all bis ra^-e dit'd; 
in the second, all hi-^ cJios^mj 
people refteive a life Mhich i- 

Sin is one of chc doA lerri- 
ble fac's in human history. 
Sin* has saddt^n^^d hunian life 
and blackened han ;in liisto ry 
from the G-ardeii of Kc'en to 
the present time- 

The remedy: '^Iri that day 
there shall he foiirst^^dji 0|>-^ned 
to the 'house oi:' David and io 
the inhiibitants {^f Jerusalem 
for sin end for u^^''JeaniiITess/' 
Zech, 13:1, ^^Tf. blood of 
Jesus his Sou clrr.utseth us 
fro!]i all sin." 1 John 1:7. 

Sin wrought havo<^ with lite 
race, ''but wdiere sin did 
abound f>'rac(^ did niucli more 
idjouhd/' Paul, the great apos- 
tle to the Gentiles, malvcs sal- 
vation impossible to any nvni 
by ^vo]-ks that it may be jjos- 
sil/le In all nu^n throngii si:.;ace. 
' -l^eander, 808 Ave. E.. 
tV>uncTl Bluffs, la. 

So prevalent has the i-derj 
become, *'You can't legislate 
righteousness into men,'' that 
if one believes it, he wdi al- 
most conclride God made f^ 
mistake when He gave the 
Ten Commandments that He 
didn't know man woidd bp 
more rigiiteous w"ithont theij 
restraining influences t li a n 
with iliem. 


BIBLE ■ M N i T li 



In tlie^e days of seeking aft- 
(^r wealtli aiicl pleasure we| 

lirjvi^ lost SOI netl ling of tiie" 
^[)ii'il- tlial should goveTu vls on 
.<|n.^L'iYi ^iiLvSj and ou a. 11 <.luy.s. 
'And .sometimes .it .seenis tiiat 
tbi^ loss we have oP tho s])j.rit 
[lie ]iiore holidays are wanted. 
It would help most of il;s if Ave 
^ave more study to tlio lU'tan- 
m^ of these special, days — 
wliat tliey have meant and 
wluit tliey mean to TiuiTd^ind in 
^^erer'a! and to ourselves in 

T;dce, for exairq"/le. oni' next 
Mf>ljhay, Christmas. We have 
kn(j\\ Q persons who could 
tltinlc of n(dhing hut a dance 
Vriiicli WMS to 1)0 given at that 
time; utliers tJtought nuiinly of 
ri le[ist; others were going 
sonu^whero. But the chi.y was 
not nif^ant for tliese tilings. 
\V]i[.Lt is the spirit of the d.av? 
Ih^v shouhl a he kej)f? Whal 
>MH'-' it mean to ns? 

TLi^ one great fact is tliat it 
is n Jay set a|)art lo enninieni- 
f irate the conung iii(:o tliis 
vrfji'ld of our Saviour. It means 
i'!,' lease from tlte })ondage of 
i.lie !aw; it moans thut an offer 
nf salvation, a n^eans of reeon- 
i-iiiation, is madi^ to mankinth 
J:: means — or it wouhl mean, it 
:\\{^n \]y<m\ Lip to their profes- 
sion'— the coming of joy, ])ea(H^ 
and good will to ad manJ<in<h 
All l!jes{^ II lings are sadhv la<*l<:- 

ing in the workL T^ook wliero 
we Avillj and we see tlie lack, of 
joy an<:l jDoace and good ^vill. 
And tliis can be so only be- 
cause we aro iH>t so filled 
t.he spirit of the day that tijest^ 
things How from our lives. 

We must ever h(^ar in mind 
til at it is not merely a qu(^s- 
tion of having the right spirit 
on this one day. A¥e cannot 
possibly liave it on this day 
unless we seelv to have it on 
the other days of the year. We 
cannot woiship the Lord ac- 
eeplably on Sunday unh^ss we 
worship hi JO during t.lie wei.^iv. 
The spirit of thankfulness that 
Clod so loved fhe^ world that 
Jie seid". His Son to seel<: and 
save the lost, is not like a gar- 
ment wJiieli we can j;)ut o.ff and 
on ns ^^^e please! It nmst abide 
with us imlil th(i end of life or 
we are not Clirist's. 

Are our li\'es Idled with, joy 
hiX'n us(^ of wl ] at CI i r i sti uas 
nu:^ans to tlie world? ;\n(l Iuht^ 
we sought to mako our Trieiids 
aiul acfpniiiitances shares iu 
this joy ? Do we h.ave peace iii 
our Jiearts and lives beca us(^ of 
tlu^ i-'liild tlsal' wjis boi'ii mui'o 
til an nineteen Imndretl years 
agoi^ And liave we made s(3Kri- 
OILS efforts to Ip'ink tliis peace 
to others? Are our Jn^arts full 
of good will to man! Unless 
we can answer these qiu-^stions 
in the aflfirmati^^e we liave not 
reached manhood ;.ind woman- 
liood in Clirist, Tlie world 



needb the joy and peace and 
good will wlileli Josns eaine to 
bring-; and yet how often are 
His profes.sed foilowors lomid 
■ ladling in these cliaraet eris- 
tics. T1j(? worhl does not know^ 
and cannot Icnow, tlie happi- 
ness^ that coines with the pos- 
se^^sion of tiu^i^o things whieli 
t'iiriyt came to bring. Only tlie 
faitlifnl folloAver of the Son of 
God can know ihenn 

So as we t^olebrato the day, 
h^t us more than ever before 
^::tiive to jiave oar lives fnll oi^ 
the joy and peace and good 
vvil.1 tlial roiTK^ froni above. 
Xnt [lassively full, but n.cfive- 
\y, ainl so full tliat they will 
n\-e]ih>M' and luring blessings to 
lite [\\v> of oliiei's. fn this way 
shall we be Wn^ c.hjldr-!ri] of ouf 
h'atlier' in Heaven.— (-h-ant Ma- 
iuni, Reliobeth, Md. 

of the life and teachingf^ of 

our Savior as record tfd in tha 
Four (xospels, we now turn for 
the rest of the year, 9 niontir^, 
to tlse Old^ TeslmuenL begii^ 
iiiof^ wit] I Genesis. Lot us thank 
God [:hat iie has given us tiiiy. 
Avomh^rful book, this book of 
beginuings, of first tliing-h^ and 
ri.^ad it carefullv a.nd prayer- 

Sec'y. 3-Y, B. E. C, 
Cerro Gordo, EL 




{Motto: Head/Think, Act) 
The object of this course ks 
1o (Muj<.>urage the daily reading 
of tJie Bible and give a sys- 
tematic plan for the reading of 
thc^ \^diuie book in three years. 
it is not yet too late to begin 
on the h'irst Year. For read- 
ings of the first three months 
or for (•ither information see 
October ' ' Monitor ' ' or av vifo to 
ihi) secretary as below. 

Having r e imI for three 
months in the Xew Testainejit 









Daily Readings* 
Mon,- Gen. 1. 
Ihu^s, — Gen. 2 ■ 
Wed,— aen. 3. 
! Thu- Uen, 4. 
Fri.--Gem 5. 
Sat.— (ieji. G. 
Sun.- fjuke 13. 
Mon. — Gen. 7. 
T'ucs.— CleiL 8, 
\V,H].~-(Um^ 9. 
11) ur. Gen. 10, 
l^hi.— Gen. 11, 
S.H-.— (l<Mi. 12. 
SiiTi. \jukr 14. 
^Joii. — Gen. ).?K 
T Lies.— Gen. 14. 
Wed.~Gen. 15. 
Tiinr.— Gen. 16. 
Fri. — Gen, 17. 
Sat,— Gem 18. , ^ 

San.- -TjiiJie 15. 
Mon.— Gen. 19:1-28. 
Tues.~Gen. 19:29—20:18 
Wed.— Gen. 21, 
^l^frar.- Gem 22. 
Fri.- Gen. 23, 



^7. St^t.-iJen. 24:1-3], 

■'S San. \A\ko 1G= 

2il Moia.-"OeiL 24:32^67, 

rio. Tues,--GeTL 25. 

:il. WecL— Gen, 26. 

For instructive topical Bi- 
l)le leadings see Declaration of 
PriJieiples in Octoebr ^'Koni- 
Inr.'' There texts diould not 
h just eiirefnlly read but 
(^arofulty studied. 

The Book of Genesis . 
^'The Book of Genet^is is 
probably the most important ^ 
contained in the Bible; iti 
forrnsthe bai>is of all revehi- 
tion: it is necessary to account , 
ior Ihe moral condition n i , 
man, and his conseqnent need I 
ol redemption hy Christ. The | 
lii^toiy, doctrine and x)j'ophec.;,.- 
of ail the inspired ^^■^tings 
take their nse in its narrative, 
and without it would be unin- 
tdli^ibie to ns. - . It in- 
furms us of the creation of the 
v;orhl--of the coming forth of 
titan to inhabit it, and of Ms 
(levolopnient into a family, a 
^aibe, a nation. It also contains 
the record of many great and 
influential lives, and presents 
til em witli Lho pictorial vivid- 
ness, with the simplicity an^l 
pathos of primitive times, . 
. Tt narrates the creation of 
aian, witli his temporal anfl 
moral surroundings. It teaches 
the Divine origin of the sold, 
liiat lift"^ i^ a prol)ati(m; that 

cv>iiniiuninn with God is a real- 
ity; that man is gifted witli 
J n oral freedom; that he is suh- 
jf^ct to Satanic influence, and 
tliat a viohition of the hiw of 
God is the source of all liuman 
woe. Here we have the oidy 
reliable account of the intro- 
duction of sin into the world; 
tlu^ tru^^ phih>sophY of temp- 
l,ati(Hi, the true meaning^ of t lie 
re<h:unptive purpose of God. 
the universtd depravity of th(^ 
early race; and we have exeuv 
pliiied the ever raling provi- 
! dpnce of God in the history of 
Uhe cmod.'^— .3. S. Exelh 

Search for the Treasures. 

The treasures of God's word 
are rich and inexhaustible. 
They do not lie wholly upon 
tht^. ^surl-'aee, nor are they so 
deeply hldtien that tliey can- 
not be discovered. One by 
reading the Bible with ordin- 
ary care finds truths that are 
uplifting and saving. To the 
earnest sold the possession of 
these treasures is an incentive 
to search more deeply and 
more carefnlly for still richer 

Far too many are content to 
gather facts of history, geog- 
raphy, l>iography and chrano- 
logy,^ all of which are import- 
ant, but do not search for the 
grand, spiritual truths that 
lie in God's word, waiting to 
be discovered through earnest 


B I B IL E M N 1 T O R 

efforts. .^^-e j^^^-^^^ ({esirabl<3 wltli the av- 

Oiie oi the many pro of f^ that | erage reader. 
tiie Bible is tlod\s word is the I Cliurdi news of general in- 
fact that the devont student j ttn^ent will be appreciated. 

■fhidf^- Tich treasures there evenvl _ . 

tiiough lie lias read it and 
studied it OTe]' a hundred tiiues 
i>cto]^e- Truths pertaining to 
God, to niaiij to the possiljilL 
ties of grace, to the future life. 
unrold Liefore the devoutly in- 
( [ 1 1 i r i 1 ig :i u i nd.- • - Aenola ' s Prac- 
tieal S. S. {.■oinirH3ntai"Y, 

Young Men and Women vVith 

Strong Convictions of Trulli 

and iligliteousness and the 

Courage to Stand by Their 

Convictions to Enlist for 

Tjife as 


TO OUR CONTRIBUTOES. v „ .^..-/V' u^??^!T m , 

Against t[ie \\ oritl^ tlie h losh 

nnd tJic^ T)eviL 
tM(^Mse \^"rito with pen and 

inic uv with typewriter. 

1)(^ not \^^ait for special in- 
vitation, or for sj^eeial sub- 
jects. Jusf write as tlie Spirit ' 
dii ects and send it along. Yon 
in ay 1 1 a y(^ tl i e very m essag<^ 
tlu^ Abniitor readei>,- 
Don't get impatient, your ai-li- 
cle ivill talve its turn and ))e 
printed, nnk^ss notiln^fl to l!ie 

lien ten ] her the iinnitor is 
not a ]jrivate ent(MpiMse, l)tit a. i ■ .i ^ 

religions joiirnai edil.d nmil^^'t^ ^^^^^^^^^ 
published in tlip iritx^i 

I lair-h(^Hrted, Weak-km^ed 

Worldly ^minded, Coiupromis ■ 

ing Recruits are 


David had really learned his 
improved plan" of carrying- 
I lie ark from tlie heathen (qL 
I Sajn, 6:7, 8). That is where 
all iinpix>veinent« upon (lod's 
v^-n.}' (^aine fronn There is .a 
great deal of modern iiuxies of 

pin>hslie(^^'^ ^^f. '^^'^Pf^^^^^^t on the 
who desire to develop a ^v.nt- ^'™-^^!.. ^^^^^P^^f ^y ^ ^f the 

<^r d(^^:^ee of fi(lelity, spiritna 
ity and tru{^ vital piety aition^^ 
iiodV childrei], and a 
:i(hj^M-(^riC(^ to Uu-) teacl]in<;-s ofj 
liis woi^d. 

Well wiitten artich^s of a 
dof^lrjind naiui^e ai'c^ always in 

New Testament cliurclies, and 
to lEealla^nism we nrast look^ 
^ I fni' tiie origin ot nuK^h of it.^ 
'\. A. rorrev. 

Four words sum up tlu^ sit- 
uation. '^As Did tlie Tleatlien/^ 
. And na\ prof^^^sing cImh^cI] to- 
I day is doing as does the world, 
ArlH-les 8IJ() to !20() words j-df. A. Torrev. 



January, 1923, 

NO. 1 


With ill is i^^sue of the Moni 
tor Ave eome to yoiij dear read- 
er, with move or less misgiv- 
ings as to Avliat diall befall as 
ere this Toliiiiie is cloyed. 
l^Hiile some views Avith alanii. 
the advent of the ''Monitor/' 
and will no doubt seek its 
dowiifnll, others hail its coin- 
ing with joy, and will come to 
its re.=^ciie and rally to its sup- 

Its policy and aim has been 
elc^arly stated in VoL 1, Xo, 1, 
so that none rnay misnnder^ 
understand us, and cannot, un- 
less intentional It, misrepresent 
us. To this policy and aim v^e 
sliail endeavor strictly to ad- 

Let il be borne in mind Ave 
iiave not set out to split the 
chureli, but to counteract and 
remoA^e the eanses, that should 
n r^jilit eomo, Avill be directly 
responsible for it. Why should 
any one Avant io split the 
chmxdi? AVhy, on the otlier 
liand,^ should tlie loyal and 
fjiithfiil suffer mental pain antl 
distress from the introduction 
of innovations, and departures 
from the established princi- 
ples of the church, Avilhout 
raising a voice of protest. and 

Some may think the ''Moni^ 

tor'^ an abortive. Be that as 
it niay^ it Avas born after years 
of travail and mejilal laborj 
and who Avill say it is not le- 
gitimate f 

And let it be borne in mind 
it Uiys no claim to being a 
churth paper, but a religious 
journal devoted to truth and 
righteousness and ox>pusitioii 
to error^ wrong a3id evil; 
and to Avhoni has betn del- 
egated the authority to deny 
the privilege of publishing a 
paper with such policy aiid 
aim, so long as no principles 
of trntii and right are in- 
fringed ! 

Oor aim is to come to yon 
once a month. We shall con- 
stantly need and appreciate 
your co-operation. You may 
not approve everjdliing we 
may say (hardly to be e:?pect- 
ed) and we may not appro A^e 
everything yoa may say, but 
that need not hinder us from 
iiniting oiir efforts in a com- 
mon cause, in raakino* the 
''ifonitor^' just what Cod 
Avouid haA-e it be. 

So J noAv^ thanking you in ad- 
vance for any encouragement 
you rnay give, and wishing 
yon a liapiDy and prosperous 
NeAv Year, temporally and 
spiritually, and praying God's 
blessing upon you, and seeking 
an interest in your prayers for 

B I B I< E M N 1 T E 

the Spirit's guidance, and not 
knowing what of good or ill, 
may be in store for us, we 
comuiend you to His exhorta- 
tion, ''Be thou faithful unto 
death and He shall give you a 
crown of life that fadeth not 


By way of filling' its mis- 
sion the Monitor during this 
year will discuss in a general 
and perhaps, in a specific w^ay, 
the innoA^ations and depart- 
ures that are disturbing the 
peace and unity of our Broth- 
erliood, and the causes or agen- 
cies that have led up to their 

Our original plan was to get 
out a paper six by nine inches, 
sixteen pages, hut present 
prospects seem to indicate that 
to accommodate our contribu- 
tors, we shall have to continue 
twenty pages as in the Octo- 
ber and December issues. This 
will be done without extra 
cost to our subscribers. 

AVe hope by the time the 
next issue is out to get Second 
Class mailing piivileges. This 
will lessen postage considera- 

From the many encouraging 
letters received, it Avould seem 
we are to have the hearty co- 
operation of a goodly number 
of our people. This should Be 
espeeialh^ encouraging to all 
who desire to see a reform ef- 

fected amongst us. : 

We need a reform in meth- 
ods, and some neglected X3rac- 
tices need to be restored, and 
some innovations need to be 
eliminated. To accomplish this, 
the Monitor solicits the pray- 
ers and co-operation of all 
who feel so inclined. The task, 
we know, is great, but with 
three hundred men and God, 
Gideon took the camp of Mid- 
ian, ''If God be for us, who 
can be against us! '' Who can 
withstand God! 

Our Cxiuse is just, our mo- 
tives pure, and Avith God as 
our helper, our efforts shall 
not be in A'ain. '^ Trust in the 
Lord and do good, and He 
shall bring to fjass the desires 
thy heart.'' '^ Teach them to 
obserA^e all things whatsoeA^er 
I have commanded you, and 
lo, I am Avith you ahvays CA^en 
unto the end of. the Avorld,'' 


B}^ mailing back numbers, 
all subscrijjtions to date start 
Avith the October issue, and 
Avill end Avith the Sej^tember 
issue this year. All subscrip- 
tions received from ixoav to 
March issue Avill start A\uth 
January issue and end Avith 
December issue. A fcAv Avill 
not receiA^e the NoA^ember is- 
sue as the supply is exhausted; 

If any subscriber is not re-; 
ceiA^ng his paper, or if any 
cliauge in address, notify me 

B I B T. E M N I T It 

at once. Address nie MaltliewSj 
Mo., and not Poplar Bluff, 
Mo. T\^rite all addresses plain- 
The outlook is very encour- 
aging. Boost the Monitor T^^li 
your friends about it, .Solicit 



Bv B. E. K. 

Wlien T was a lad barley en- 
tering- tlie teens, I was permit- 
ted the rare, tho miicli appre- 
(dated privilege of aceoiiipany- 
ing iny father to the eity on a 
shopping expedition. 

Our wagon was well loaded 
wit It vegetables of various 
kinds, and drawn by *'old 
Dove'' and ''old Jack.'' Our 
way led across a spur of the 
Blue Kidge mountains in A'ir- 
ginia. Everything being in 
readine^^s, very early one Octo- 
ber morning wt^ set out on om^ 
triii. Everything went well 
until we reached the foot of 
the mormtainj which was just 
as the sun was going down be- 
hind (he western horizon. 

We liad our plans laid, and 
a fancied ''camping ground'' 
in mind, where we were. ex- 
pecting to spend the night. 
This camping ground was 
some half mile ahead, and we 
thot it not at all unreasonable 
that we should reach the 
'^goaT' in fine lime to take up 

camp, but *'old Jack" thot 
differeptly. He decided '^riglit 
lierc^' ' is good enough ph\ce for 
ni'e to camp.'' So there we 
were, one mind^ and that a 
mule mindj set up against two 
superior (1) minds, minds 
that were supposed to subdue 
and govern nmie minds. We 
tlxot it quite presumptous oji 
Jack's part to balk that way 
when we wanted him to help 
us reach our '*goal/' so bad- 
ly. This made no difference 
with Jack^ he stood firm ami 
* ' fast ' ' in his disintllination. 
Just ^vho was right at this 
point we are not saying; at 
any rate' Jack had done a good 
da^^'s w^ork, and wliat did he 
care whetlier any one ever 
camped at so uninviting a 
place before or ever slmuld 

What To Do Next. 
In a hasty consultation, for 
night was coming on, it was 
deciiled to try various meth- 
ods to pei'suade Jack to do Ids . 
[Kirt, Discovering tltat Jack 
was more inclined to pidl 
liackward than to go f (upward, 
with Jack's help the wagon 
was rolled out of the track so 
it would have a tlown grade 
start, thinking in this ,way 
with our help, old Dove could 
start the Avagon with such 
speed as would encourage ' 
Jack, so he would ''jump in'' 
and help and we could still 
reach our ''goal/' but to no 



B I B Ti E M N I T R 

avail; when the wagon landed 

in tlic road Jack would f^taiid 
*'fast" and s^o did tJu* wagon. 

Finding this unavailing, 
coiixing, petting, persinuling, 
and even toling by Injidirig a 
bundle of fodder in front of 
Iniiij were tried to induce Jack 
to fall in line^ but without re- 
sults; Jack stood linn and 

The wl looping, liiirrahing 
and shouting at tins s^tage of 
lilt* proeedure wtuild have re- 
minded yon of the 400 praph- 
ets of Baal on Mt. Carmelj and 
just how many, and tlie kind 
of epithet?, such as .slaeker, 
pessimist, formalist, legalist 
and kicker, and he did plenty 
of that, wero n.sed upon Jack. 
memory fails to recall, bnt one 
thing Beemed quite evident, — 
Jack wm going no farther. 

All these harmless (?) little 
epithets liaving been piled 
upon Jack without elTeet, I'e- 
5;ort wasi next had to the near- 
by hazel bushes. Jack met tbis 
new ally witb still more deff*r- 
mined resistance. 

So after persnaMon of tins 
kind was used to the .natisf ac- 
tion of the superior (?) minds, 
it Avas decided veiy reluctant- 
iy that Jack ninst have his 
way, so w(?^went into earn p. 
The Inevitable. 

For once the drivers were 
baffled and had to camp where 
no one else ever camped be- 
fore, or since, bnt thev learned 

a very important lesson^ — ^the>' 
conkln^t make the thing gt.* 
without JackV help, — and you 
may be sure Jack was pamp- 
ered and well fed that niglif, 
tiut, naturally enough. Jack 
grew more inditi'erent about 
getting that load over the 
mountain next morning, aftiu^ 
suffering sneh earnest jiersua- 
si(m the evening before. And 
imagine our great anxiety 
when, before retiring for the 
nighl, we learned Jack had 
''slipped the baiter,'' and the 
way back home open and nn- 
(^hsti'ucted! AVei!, if you had 
seen my father creep cautious 
ly up and with a spring clnteh 
liotli arm.< a]]out Jack's neck, 
and ttien e!iiig to him as Jack 
wheeled around and rouiu! try- 
ing to break loose, (Jack 
knew it wasn't because father 
loved liim ko that made him 
cling so tightly to him), you 
would know lu>w keenly we 
felt that we couldn't pull that 
loail over the inouiitain willi- 
out «Jack. 

The Next Morning^. 
The two superior (I) minds 
were not very composed dur- 
ing the night perhaps, wonder- 
ing what notes the recording 
angel liad made of the events 
of the evening before, bnt old 
Jack seemed to take things 
easy, and apparently nothing 
the worse off for tlie mihi ( f ) 
cliastizing of the evening. But 
imagine tlie suspense, wonder 


ing ii* Jack was going to push 

up against the collar when 
harnetssed up again! 

Anxiety grew more and 
more intensie until Jack was 
final 1 y ' ' hitched up ' ' again, 
and to his credit, and to the 
joy of the drivers, the leadtTS, 
ohi Jack juFt walk off as tho 
nothing had happciieth All 
went well until we came to the 
intended camping ground, one 
of our ''goals'*. Here tlie 
nionntain grew' steeper, the 
load harder to draw and,— 
Jaf*k decided to balk again^ so 
there we were op against a real 
llnng, the mouniain, utterly 
unable to go without Jack's 
help. Another season of per- 
suading^ coaxing, emailing un- 
pleasant names, and a tirade 
of shouting, hallooing' and 
boosting, to all of which Jat^k 
t^eemed perfectly oblivious^ 
and xmconeerned, followed. 
We Got Over the Mountain. 

So tliere we were, stalled, 
helpless, unable to move a 
wheel. All efforts to gel Jack 
to fall in lino with tlie pro- 
gram of tlie leaders failed. Yon 
^ee Jack being only a mule,' 
couldn't see the necessity of 
this noise and fuss about ear- 
rylng that load up the moun- 
tain, besides he badnH forgot- 
ten the hnuiiliatiug taunts and 
unpleasant epithets and hazel 
sprouts of the evening lief ore, 
after he had willinglv i>er- 
fonned the task of tlie day in 

faithful service. Even mules 
have some sense of justice and 

know when they have done 
what may reasonably be ex- 
pected of them. 

Finally, after a prolonged 
suspense as to how we were to 
get over tlie monniain, anoth^ 
er team came ilown Ihe niotin- 
tain, meeting ns, and seeing 
our prcMlicanu?nl, and being un- 
able to pass US, that mule Jack 
having shut olf all travel over 
that road J all progression, 
tht^re was only one way out, 
only one way over that moun- 
tain. Ho after a little consul- 
tation it was decided we old 
drivers should take a liack 
seat, while the new man 
''booked on'' bis team and as- 
sumed leadership. 

Obi Jack had lost confidence 
in his drivers, you .see, and was 
iinwilliag to go farther until a 
new leadership was installed, 
in which In* could have conii- 

Accordingly, the new team 
was liitched U]i, the new driv- 
er took the reins and when at 
the word^ "get up/* was giv- 
en, a liltlo sliiiiTling of the 
feet, a little ** chewing of the 
bit," a tightening of the tugs, 
tlie wagon l^egan to move and, 
to his credit, old Jack was 
abreast with old Dove, an<l did 
himself grandly until the crest 
of the luouistain was sealed, 
and no one setMucd more de- 



ligliteU lb an old Jack, 

MorMb.' — Even in spiritual 
fliins'^ a^; well a*s in temporal, 
leaders laayj by indi^scretion, 
lose tbe confidence of thoEQ 
wlioni they are supposed to 
BervOj and all i:>rugret^sion may 
be checked until a new leader- 
.sbip h installed who can in- 
spire confidence by faitliful ad- 
herence to the time honored 
prin(M})les for which the socio- 
tv \mi> stood. 


On(^(* more we are at the 
lln-esiiold of another yean We 
know not what il has in store 
for ns. For many of onr num- 
ber it will be tbe last year on 
this earth; and (Jod has not re- 
vealed unto ns who sliall be 
taken and who left. But our 
course sliould l)e the same, 
whether m'c are to remain or 
ymi^s OIL 

The days of the year are 
sometliing like the halves of 
llie blank book in wlucb we 
propose tf> lxi*ep a dairy for the 
year. Each page is white, and 
on it we may write what we 
will The days trome to us one 
at a time, each one without a 
^tain. How will they appear 
after tla^y have been ours? Tt 
is of the utmost importance 
that w'ii consider this, for what 
is written on the days of tlie 
years of our lives will make up 
the record by which we sh;n] 
lie judged at the last day. 'IMie 

Revelator wrote of the opening 
of tbe books and the judging 
of tlie people. 

Some like to form a number 
of resohithius for tbe new year, 
writing down the things which 
they promise themselves to re- 
frain from during the year, 
and tlie other things which 
they promise themselves to do, 
Tliat is not a laid idea, if the 
dedre is strong and the pur- 
pose finn and the Lord Is 
asked to supply the strength 
that is so often lacking. There 
is probably no one wlio has not 
done J in the years Jnst closed, 
thingf^ that he should not liave 
done and !eft undone things 
that he shoiihl liave done. So 
it is only right tliat he sliould 
resolve to do better. 

So many tilings lend to 
draw us away from the truth 
and into error* There are (aily 
two roads or paths leading 
tlirougb the wildeiiiess of ibis 
world: one is narrow and leads 
upward; tlie other is broad 
and leads downward. Tliey lie 
l)efore eaeli one who lias ar- 
rive<l at the age of accounta- 
bility. Oui- life is largely made 
up of choosing in which of 
tfiesi* paths we shall travel; 
and <mr destiny for all etenii- 
ty <lepends on whether in our 
(^hoosing we have let tbe right 
decide. W'k- nuist not get the 
idea that we can settle the 
whole problem by making Just 
one (*hoiE?e* Tlie lives ,6f those 

B I B T. E M N I T K 

about ns sliow tliat some who 
chose well at first did not 
choose well later on^ and vice 

The onl}^ wise thing to do i^ 
to make the right choice as 
early as we liave tlie oppor- 
tunity, and follow it up l>y 
making the same choice day 
by day throiighout our lives. 
By so doing we shall clwell m 
perfect .safety. There is no oth- 
er i^ei'e way. And man eaimot 
depend' on his own reasoning; 
for we are told that there is a 
way which seems right to a 
' nian^ but at the end of it is 
death. This does not mean 
merely physical death. 

The great dangei- for tlie 
coming year is not that we 
ftimll deliberately choose evil 
instead of good. It iSj rather, 
Ihat we shall be led astray by 
th£ tldngs which appeal to the 
senses, things wliieh seem to 
be harmless but v^iiich finally 
lead from the ujiward to the 
downward way. It seems that 
at the present time more peo- 
ple are being misled by the 
false appearance of many of 
tlie popular amnsements than 
ever before, Yf e could hardly 
expect it to be otherwise, for 
the popuiation has increased^ 
Jhe dwellers in cities number 
a ]£irger percentage of the pop- 
ulation than ever before, and 
some new form of amusement 
appears at freqiient intervals. 
xVnd people do not seem to 

have time earnestly to consid- 
er and ask themselves whither 
their present course is leading 
them. These tilings ought not 
so to be: they are entirely 
vrrong- for those who profess 
to have forsaken the world 
and its sinfrd pleasures. 

After all, it is the world that 
i.^ our great enemy: not the 
physical world, but the world 
as mentioned so many times in 
the New Testament — the world 
which is associated with the 
flesli and tlie devil. Why it 
should gain control over so 
raan}^ wdio, at the time of be- 
ing initiated into the kingdom, 
faitlifully promised to forsake 
the world is one of the hard 
questions to answer. But is 
til ere any other answer than 
that they have learned to love 
tlie world more tlian the cause 
which they profess is .dear to 

\niat does the new year 
have in store for us? We do 
not know; w'e cannot telh Yet 
this much we may and should 
knoAv; tliat there will be in it 
nolJiing that need frighten the 
one wdio walks firmly in the 
upward way. Paul so beauti- 
fully and forcefully wrote for 
us long ago the assurance that 
uothiug can ^'separate us from 
the love of Qod which is in 
Christ Jesus our Ijord/' 
'And it was this mine Christ 
Jesus our Lord who gave the 
promise, ''Lo, I am ^vitli you 



abva^^t^, even unto tlie end of 
tlie world/' TTaying tlieso as- 
suraiLces, the f ait bin 1 Chri.s- 
tian cannot but enter upon tiio 
new year with joy and peace, 
and the desire to follow more 
cloi^ely than ever before in the 
footsteps of the Master. 
—Grant Mahan, Rehoboih, M± 


Bv Leander Smitli 

^'In the last time there E;hall 
be nioekerSj walking after 
their own ungodly lusts, Tliese 
are they who make separa- 
tions, sensual^ Jiavitig not the 
Spirit/'— .Tnde ]8, 1,9 verses, 

Tlun'e are two very tUstinet 
movements going on today in 
onr common Anieriean Chri?^- 
tianity. Every Cliristian de- 
nomination and millions who 
are not Christians are affected. 
These movements are diamet- 
rically oppori^^d (o each other, 
and there is no possible 
grounds for uniting thent. No 
Christian who has convictions 
and is loyal to them can play 
neutr^d- Ever y ciggressive 
Christian will have to choose 
the position of one or the oth- 

These distinct movements 
have heeome known under tiie 
names of ' ' Fundament a 1 ism/ ^ 
and ^* Modernism.'' The latter 
comprehends the entire cult of 
Organic and Theistic Evolu- 

tion. It stands for the destruc- 
tive radical criticism of llie 
WoT'd of God, and tlie conse- 
cpient denial of every funda- 
mentai doctrine of Christiani- 
tvj that has come down to us 
through the ages. 

The name ' * Fundamental- 
ism'' comprehends the faith of 
Evangelical Chris tianity. or in 
more Strieker teiin it is '*The 
faitli whieli was once for all 
delivered unto the saints-*' 
Jude 3 verse, and the movfe- 
ment has for its avowed par- 
pose the defense of the com- 
m only recogmzed fund amen- 
tals of the evangeiical faith 
tliat have been and are the ob- 
ject of attack by the cult 'Mod- 
ernism. A ^ ' f undamen talist, ' ' 
then, is merely one who still 
believes in the coimnon faith 
of the historic Christianity. 
Thme is an uprising of sucli 
mdividual Christians from 
amidst all the evangelical de- 
nominations throughout the 
nation against the common foe. 
The supreme quef^tion of all 
(luestions in America today is 
''Cliristiauity vs. Modernism." 
It grows deeper than the 
qui'stioii of education or de- 
nomination. It is the question 
of vital Christianity itself. 
The believer in oirr common 
orthodox faith, the school that 
is teaching ttie destructive her- 
esy of Modernism, even in any 
sort of modified form, is itself 
not otilv a menace to vital 


Clirisiianity }>ut to tlie under- 
lying principles of our Ameri- 
can, civilization as welL ileid 
Cliristian «?diieation is possibly 
only in a school that is nn- 
questionably Clu it^ti aii ; aiui 
that fact J measured hy \ho. (h-- 
thodox faith^ is deteniiitied by 
the scIiooPs advocacy or re- 
pudiation of the rati(51ialjstic 
infidelity of Modernisni. 

Tiie whole issue ni n .s t be 
faced sooner or later in the 
open; and thcj'e shall lu^ an 
end of anybody's riding the 
fence and crying * ' con tp ro 
mise" on this is$ue. And if 
organized fimdamentalists do 
not meet tlie issue squarely in 
the open and meet it witlioid 
compromise, pray tell lis wlu) 
will meet it? No other effeet- 
ive force is tr5dng to meet it, 
save an indiTidaal here and 
there, who have seen t!ie vis- 
ion and heard the call of tlie 

I liave Eseen a number of 
men and women^ and all under 
deep exercise of conscience, 
come asking for help to deliv- 
er themselves frnm the blight 
of unbelief from the cult of 
ilodernisiir I saw graduates 
from theological seminaries 
and a certain so-called mission- 
ary training school and grad- 
uates from some of the State 
universities, all admitting the 
Idight that has come to their 
religious lifej and all seeking 
light as to the real teaching of 

(iod's Word, One tbing that 
cMmtributed niach to this (;ult 
was tlie now defunct Inter- 
cliurch World Movement. 

After a tliorongh investiga- 
tion and a prayerful ^tudy of 
this subject, I am more fully 
convinced than ever that we 
are fighting a most deceptive 
ami deadly foe to all that is 
siicxed and dear in the faith 
that has made us all we are as 
Christians, It can be summed 
up imder a lev^ heads* We 
have t li e strange religions 
freak of 

A cult without a conviction, 
A faith without a creed, 
A religion without a Lord^ 
A kingdom without a King, 
A ministry without a mes- 

A professcil Christ ianity 
withont Christ, 

It would substitute philoso- 
phy for faith j» sociology for 
theologyj social servic^e for the 
gospel to the individuaij and 
biological evolution for the su- 
l^ernatiiraj redemption by the 
Holy Spirit and the word of 
God through faith in the sac- 
rifice of Calvary, There is not 
an atom of vital so ul -saving 
Christianity in it. Is tliere a 
vital Christian! tv without 

Blessed are tliey that still 
remain true to God^s Word 
and the historic faith of our 
fathers and tliat are not only 
standing against the subdued 


B 1 B L E Jl iV 1 T R 

Poplar Bluff, Mo.— January, 192a 

Edited and Published iMonthly by B. 
E. Kesler, MattJiews, Mo., in plant of 
Cilizen Printing, Co., Poplar Blufr. 

Terms : 75c l^er Annum 
In Clubs of Five or More: 65c Eack 

Application to Be Entered as Second 

Class Matter at Poplar Bluff 


voice of attempted coriipro^ 
Biise, but are aggressively op- 
posing the eneroacliment o i 
tlie eiilt tliat would destroy 
our faitli and make of Ameri- 
ca a paganistic civilization, 

'^Behold^ tlie days come, 
saitli the Lord Jehovalij tJiat 1 
\y]\\ send a famine in the land, 
not a famine of breads nor a 
thirst for water, but of hear- 
ing the words of Jeliovah, And 
they shall wander from sea to 
sea, and from tlie north even 
to tlie east; they shall run to 
and fro to seek the word of Je- 
hovahj and shall not find it/^ 
(Amos S:1I, 12). ^'Beliold 
vour house shall be left imto 
yoii desolate r^ Matt 23:38. 
—808 Avenue E., Council 
Bluffs, la. 


Bv J. H. Crofford 

The ^vorld is ever moving 
onward with it;^ ehangeSj and 
it has done so from the lime uf 
its creation. True, great things 
are l)eing acliieved Ihroiigli 
meelianics and science^ but 

morality! and spirituality are 
on the decline^ wiiieh they have 
lieen from tlie time of creation, 
'*Man was made in the like- 
ness and image of God^'' pure, 
sinless, but with the tempta- 
tion came violation^ which was 
sin. One of the offspring of 
these first parents w^as still a 
grea ter sinner, — a nnirde rer, 
—and tliiis .sin eontinuetl to 
increase until God destroj^ed 
the world with water. This pe- 
riod covered the first dispensa- 
tion which was governed by 
God speaking directly to ntaiK 
Then followed the Patriar- 
chal age, when God spoke to 
men through tlie Patriarchs 
which was follow^ed by the 
Jewish or L&^v age, wdiich 
ccmtinued until the Gospel age 
or dispensation of grace, 
which will continue uncJiang^ 
able till the end of tlie iJi^^peu- 
sation. 4. 

Now, is God a changeable 
Gotl, or h(nv do you accoimt 
for the different dispensations 
or forms of government f 'MJod 
knew the c^nd from the begin^ 
ning'' and made provisions 
for tht^ gfjvermng of the peo- 
ple during the different ages. 
During the Jewisli or law dis^ 
pensation obedience was com- 
pulsory; the letter of the law 
liad to be o! I eyed to meet the 
approval of t^od. The law w as 
not changed from year to year 
to mit w'orldly conditions or 
the notions of men. It wafi like 


•B I B L E M O N I T O E 


imto a servant serving a mas- 

' Tlie Gospel dispensation or 
dispensation of Grace br ought 
Hoto lis a different form of 
service^ — ^ love Bervice. Christ 
came to take unto himself a 
bridCj the ehiirrh^ from among 
the world, A bride does those 
tilings which she knows are 
pleasing to the bridegrooit',, 
prompted by love. This service 
is not a compulsory obedience 
to the letter of His willj but 
a necessary obedience, and be- 
ing essential, cannot be op- 
tional, Ijut our service is only 
acceptable if done throagh 

The Goji^pel is given as a 
test of the love we have for 
Him; its requirements are 
cantrary to the nature of man; 
therefore are a cross, but 
through the love for Jesus we 
are made willing to do it £ilh 

The Will is not made chang- 
ai>le to suit the ages hid the 
people of all ages must suit 
tliemselves to it. When He 
chooses us out from among the 
world to be a separate peoplCj 
He means it for all time. The 
ordinances were given for all 
time. The sahitation of the kiss 
was meant for all time. Jesus 
never meant that His bride 
should become so defiled that 
it would be unsanitary for her 
members to nungle in love. 
Cleanliness is next to Godli- 
ness and it is the business of 

tlie church to rid herself of 
filth and such contaminating 
diseases which we must be 
afraid of as mentioned in 1 
Cui', 5^ and not change our 
practice to the individual coni^ 
10 union cup and drop the sal- 
utation that Lhe church may 
achnit tilth. What was essen- 
tial to the saving of souls in 
the days of the apostles is 
equally essential today, for 
God's will clianges not. Non^ 
conformity to the world then, 
means nonconformity now^ all 
for the love of Jesus. 

There is no license given in 
tile Scriptures for the dance, 
ball rooms, or billiard tables, 
or any of the so-called amuse- 
ment£=^ which it is now claimed 
must be given room in our 
houses of worship to hold the 
young. Such things are not 
prompted by the love for God 
Our prayers and petitions will 
not persuade God to permit it 
for tJiis age- 
When Christ's time had 
come to be delivered into tlie 
liands of sinful men for your 
and my sins^ how he agonized 
in prayer^ pleading with his 
Father that '^jf it was possible 
this cup might pass from 
hi pi/' bnt the pleadings of a 
dear son could n o t change 
God's WiJL It was immutable, 
it did not change to suit His 
wish, ^Mf possible/' How 
much will God excuse us for 
not hving up to His require^ 


B 1 13 L E iM O N I T E 

iwiiiai Till' Will ciimiot 
j'ha.iigo for the day and agii, to 
suit tin? worldly conditions tnit 
is made to suit all time. — Mar- 
tinsburg, Pa. 



Tin* Clnistiairs satVi}' lies 
ill Ever Retnein hiring that 
he is a Cliriiftian — tlial he is 
no longer a woi'Idliiig, unless, 
indeed, lie becomes a i^epro- 
bate. The Church shaukl ever 
reiiienil)er that there is a wide 
difference and distinction be- 
tween it imd the World, 

I Pi it nece?^sary to remind the 
liody of Christ that the Head 
will tie severed from the Body 
that goes a whoring after the 

Christ eanjiot^ will not be 
thiigged into'lCviL Neither will 
He be witlj iis wlieii evil is 
dragged into tho chnreh. If it 
h done by men or the deviJ, 
Out goes the Candle! 

Are we forgetful that Hie 
Church of Jesus Christ, and 
the kingdoms of the world are 
two Bei>arate and distinct Or- 
gaiiissations? True, both are 
Ordained of God; the Clunvli 
to be led by thi> Spirit of God, 
the World to he controlIed4)y 
the Sword J because it will not 
^albmit to be controlled l>v I he 
Spirit of God, 

desiis founded the Chnreh. 
He loved the Church and ftuive 
HinL^elf for it. We are adnion- 

Lshed to love tht' C'liureh, the 
Brotherhoodj and We Do. 
Rvery true ChriKtian will. 

Every true Christian^ moved 
by the Spirit of God, is 
grieved to seo the world, vvith 
its evil^ getting into tlie 
CImrch; because the world, the 
flesh and the devil are Ufit of 
God and have no rigid lid 
place in the Church. They are 
grieved because it moans di- 
visions, t rouble alienaLion ; 
and if nol removed, utter de- 

Koi tiie destruction of the 
Church of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, for that fests not in 
Human Organization, but in 
Faith and Obedien(*e to God*j^ 
Revealed Will *' Jesus Christ 
Ims become the Author of Eter- 
nal Salvation to all them that 
OBEY HJAI/^ ^'Thou ha?t a 
few nnmes, even in Sard is, 
that have not defiled their 
garnjentSy and tliey shall walk 
with me in white for they are 
worthy/' But where are the 
restt Spewed Out! 

Where a re the Seven 
Cli arches of Asia, Where are 
the Churches of the New Tes- 
tament? Dift Bro. Miller ever 
find any of themf No* Why? 
Tlie record of the 7, and tlie 
record oi'^ the Corinthian 
Church explains it all. Also 
tbe Galatians, They became 
Carnal. Tbere were Heresies 
and Divisions among Ihenu 
They opened tlieir arms wide 

B I P> L R M O N I T li 


and took in the world. Just as 

the Jewis^Ii Nation fell, so the 
apostate Oil arches of I lie 
CliriHtian Religion went down. 
But it cannot be doubtt^d, thai 
many of the faithful from all 
these Churches are now wear- 
''Sin is a iiHjnster of such 
Have not all tlie.^e things hap- 
pened for our ingtructioni 
Ceriaiiily, And we should heed 
tlu^UL Open the Bible, Uod is 
speaking" to yon, Jesns is 
speaking to you. The Holy 
Spirit J through the Apostles is 
speaking to you. The experi- 
ence of the former ages ail go 
to confirm the record, that we 
Cannot serve CJod and mam- 
mon. \X^ must be a peculiar 
peoi)le, s(^parate and apart 
from tlu^ world, and i^ealoiis of 
God's Holy Wiih 

So, when we see the ugly 
and destructive spirit of the 
worhi and the devil creeping 
into the Church it creates 
trembling and tears. It is like 
a serpent in Die lioasehohL 
Death and destruction is sure 
to follow unless we can bruise 
its head. ''Oh, it's only a lit- 
tle one.*' Aj^e! Beware! Little 
ones grow, *' Whatsoever a 
man soAvetli, that shall he also 
reai>/' Tlie harvest will be 
''Sine is a monster of such 

frightful mien 
That to he hated, needs but to 

be seen; 
But seen too ofl, familiar witli 

its face, 

W e hrst endure^ then pity, 

then embrace.'^ ' 

T fondly liope tlmt the read- 
ers of Brother Kesler's MON- 
ITOK may be t^areful, Prayr-r- 
ful and Zealous^ Watcliful^ 
Ulligent and Strong in tlie 
Good Master's Cause. - — J, L, 


Bv Ai'thur B, Uice 

Dear Brethren in Christ: 

I have received a few cop- 
ies of the Bible Monitor and 
am very much in faifh and 
harmony with it and what it 
stands for^ for it will be a re- 
deemer to many true^ loyal 
Brethren and Sisters of tlie 
Brethren Chui'ch wIhj are not 
al)h* or i n position t o help 
themselves ivitliout the lielj) of 
others. We cannot lay the 
foundation for the young and 
rising generation on nothing 
except the Bible, and our ex- 
ample as a true witness of 
Jesus Christ and His mission, 
for if we as a Chureh do not 
liave backbone enough to de- 
clare the whole (.xospel and to 
live the same, God will raise 
up a people that will; for not 
a jot or a title sliall fall from 
the law till all be fnlfilled. 

Thanking you for sending 
me a copy of tlie Monitor and 
praying God's blessings upon 
you and the task which is lie- 



fore yt>ii, I riMiiain .siiicen^iy 
your Bro tiler in Christ* — TjOW- 
istown, Md, 


It is nearly nineteen cenUi- 
ries since tliese words were 
spoken by the ilaster. Later 
we hjivo tJie beloved apostle 
urging upon the church tlie 
same idea. There must liave 
have been a reason for raying 
what was said on the subject 
in various places in the New 
Testament. The world is set in 
opposition to the church, their 
citizens cannot be the Bium 
persons. When we belong to 
the kingdom of Christ we can- 
not possibly belong to the 
world; and if we are faithful 
to ) 111 11 we will have no desire 
to divide our allegiance. 

Since Jfi^sus returned to 
IL'ju^^en many bodies oi' be- 
lievers have arisen, have tried 
for a time to I'emain faith fid 
to the teaching of Jesns and 
His apostles, and then have 
l>een swallowed up by the 
world. More than two hundred 
yeans ago eiglit persons eame 
togetlier in far-off Germany 
and inade the attempt to or- 
ganize another such bodv- 
They succeeded, and for some 
generations their successors iji 
tlte body remained faithful to 
their Lord, 

But of late year;? a great 
cliange has come over a lar;^e 

part of thu bj)dy of believers, 
Tliey have eome to believe, if 
we are to judge by their way 
of living, lliat what was nec- 
essary ill the early ages of tlie 
eliurcli is no hmger neeessaryj 
and that changes in the man- 
ners and customs of men car- 
ry viitli theni a change in the 
commands of God. There is no 
authority in the New Testa- 
ment for any such ideris_ 
Changes in the actions of men 
were foreseen and forv-itoid; 
but they were deplored. The 
time is here whem becansr- of 
itching ears, men have heapeti 
to them.selves teachers v;ho do 
not present tlie truth in its 
purity and completeness^. 

Paul called the Oalatians 
foolish because they %rere 
turned aside from the truth, 
Jesus Christ has been set 
fo!ih before us and we have 
aeeepted His teaching in its 
entirety. Are we so foolish as 
to cease to obey all the truth ■ 
Having begun tn the Spirit^ do 
we expect to be made perfect 
by the flesh! Who has he- 
witciied us! We did run welh 
Who has hindered us so that 
we no longer obey all tlie 
truth! That we have greatly 
changed some of onr practices 
which at one tima we consid- 
ered right and essential, no 
one is likely to deny- That the 
changes have brought us near- 
er to the trufli and caused us 
to live more In hannonv witli 

B I B T> E iJ N I T O R 


Clod's "Wordj we tliink no one 
will aflirni. 

There i s a general belief 
that ^ve are living in the 
hist dayt^. The falling away 
which we hear and see t^o 
much of is one of the indica- 
tions. But if we are approach- 
ing the end of lime and if men 
are falling away ftoTn the 
truth, we should cling the more 
tenaciously to that forni of 
doctrine t o wlii^eli w e iiave 
been delivered. The* time of 
the end we have no* means of 
knowing, but of the coming of 
ttie end there can l)e not the 
Blight ei^t doubt, for the Lord 
has told us that it will come. 
AVe need to pay the more earn- 
est lieed to the things wliich 
we have heaid^ lest wo let tlieni 
slip. Our time of watching is 
not past. We must endeavor, 
by con^^tant study of and med- 
itation upon (jod'tH Word, to 
see the dangers that threaten 
and warn the people to flee 
from them. Most persons will 
not seek the only place of safe- 
ty wiiich tlie universe offers: 
we know tliat before we give 
the warning; but nevertheless 
we shall not be held guiltless 
if we fail to point out the dan- 
ger and warn men to flee from 
it. We ]Tiay not save many of 
them, Imt ooi* efforts will save 
US from death. 

AMiat does the world matter 
to visf Even if wo liave fme 
houses and clothes and auto- 

mobiles aird cliurcheSj what 
does all thif^ profit us I Are we 
not told time and again in tlie 
Word that these things are 
dangerous to the welfare of the 
soul! How many times in tlie 
history of the world have w^e 
seen great wealth and power 
and luxui'v jirtn^ede a great 
ilownfali! AVealtli and piety do 
not often or for long M'alk 
iiaud in liand. The wealthiest 
church of the seven to which 
messages were sent through 
the apostle John \yn^ the one 
that was ''wretched, and mis- 
erable, and poor, a n d blind^ 
and naked/' AAHiat a condition 
for a church that thought it- 
self in need of nothing! Hu- 
mility and a full purse are 
rarely companions. Ond this is 
true wdi ether the full purse is 
carried by a man or by a 

We are rumiing a race; and 
we should so run as lo obtain 
tlie prize. This race differs 
from the ordinary race, for in 
that the better one man rims 
the less chance the otliers have 
of obtaining a prize. In the 
Christian race the lietter one 
man runs, the more encourage- 
ment and tielp he gives others, 
and tlie greater tlie number 
wlio win prizes.* But in this 
race it is absolutely necessary 
to eontinue to the end, for tlie 
reward is not at the beginning 
or in the rnidtUe. We may fal- 
ter, or we may stumble and 


Ai O N I T O li 

Tall; yet if we rise and pT' on 
[aithtiilly to tlie end^ tlie prize, 
tite erowDj is ours, and no pow- 
er can take it from ns. 

Seeing tliat tlicse tilings are 
sOj wliat manner of men o eg lit 
Ave to be? Panl said tliat his 
flesh desired one thing and liis 
spirit anotlu^r.; and tliiy eansed 
strife M'itliiii him. The same is 
true of us. And so we must 
fight the same tight that he 
did; we must keep the faith as 
he kept it, and then we shall 
have the assurance that he had 
of a crown reserved for him. 
We are sometimes led astray 
by the teachings of men; ami 
when this is trae we are not 
wise, but foolisbj and sure to 
suffer loss^ the greatest possi- 
hie loss. ,^Time is short, and it 
will make no dilference to us 
whetlier we are liTing or dead 
when the Lord comes. The re 
Yfard, the crown, is reserved 
for all the faithful. On the one 
side is the world and on the 
other side is Christ. AVe are 
not of tlie Avorld, we do not 
want to be of the world, for 
the world passeth away, while 
the Word of God endureth for^ 
ever. ''Seeing then that all 
Ihese things (of earth) shall be 
dissolved, what manTier of jn^r- 
sons ought ye to be in all Holy 
conversation and Godliness, 
look in u^ for and hasting unto 
tlie coming of the dav of 
God r' — Grant Mahan, Relio- 
hetli. Md. • 


J. Tl\ Beer 

Amos. 6:1-8- 

''Woe to them that are at 
ease in Zion^ and trust in the 
mountains of Samaria, whieli 
are namod chief of the Nations^ 
to whom the house of Israel 

''Pass ye to Chainek and 
see; and from hence go ye to 
Haniath tJie great: then go 
down to* gatii of tlie PhilLs- 
tines: be they better tlian these 
Idngdojii.^? or their borders; 
greater than your borders? 

*'Ye tliat put far away the 
evil day, and cause the seat of 
violence to come near; 

^'Tbat lie upon beds of iv- 
ory, and stretch themselves 
upon their couches; and eat 
the lamlj.-^ (jut of the liock, and 
the calves out of the midst of 
the stall; 

''That chant to the sound of 
the Viol, and invent to them- 
selves instruments of music 
like David; 

''That drink wine in boivls 
and anouut themselves witli 
the chief ointments: but they 
aie not grieved for the afflic- 
tions of Josejih. 

''Therefore now shall thev 
go captive with the first that 
go captive, and tlie banquet of 
tliejjt tliat stretched tit em shall 
be removed/' 

Israel in the days of tlie min- 




or PropJiets is a fair tyi)e of 
the religions world today. She 
was iinrestrainedj feasting with 
s 11 ni {J t u il s entertainments 
sportive Instf al eansing t h e 
seal of violence to {^oirie near^ 
by Avliieli God's right of spir- 
itnal worship was destroyed, 
TJierefore t3od condemns the 
wantonness of Israel. 

Musical instrmrients were in- 
vented and used by Jon-balj 
the descendiiints of Cain, on 
whom God placed a mark on 
aeeoiint of the sin of murder. 
Gen. 4:21. 

Organ^s were introduced into 
tlie Cli arches 660 A, D. by 

T asked a Brother who help- 
ed to place an organ into a 
lionse of worship what tliey 
wanted witli it I He said he 
thought it would put more 
spirit into the singing. 

Listen J God's Spirit is a gift 
Acts 2:38 -^'^ Ye shall receive 
tlie gift of the HoJy Ghost. And 
in Acts 10:45, ^^And they of 
the circnmeibion which be- 
lieved were astonished, a s 
many as came witli Peter, be- 
cause that on the Gentiles also 

You cannot [jroduce spiritu- 
ality by osj ng your hands on a 
lifeless meelmnical instrument 
of music. 

Neither is such w^orship ac- 
ceptable to God. Let us look 
at Amos 5;23, ^^Take thou 
away from nie the noise of thy 
songs; for I will not hear the 
melody of thy viols/' God has 
here clearly condemned the use 
of instrumt^ntal music in wor- 

Emotional feelings alone are 
not sufficient to guarantee 
">od's approval. See 1 King 

John 4:23, 24 — *^Bnt the 
lioiir conietli, and now is, 
when the true worshipers shall 
worship the Father in Spirit 
and in Truth: for tlie F'atlier 
seekefh such to worship Him." 

'*(iod is a Spirit and tliey 
that worshij) Him must wor- 
ship Hiui ill Spirit and truth.'' 
What is it thenf 

1 Con 14:15 — ^^1 will sing 
with the Spirit and I will sing 
with the understanding also," 

Eph. 5:19 - ^^Speaidng to 

your selves in Psahns and 

Hynnis andj Spiritual songs, 

,^as formed out the gift of the singing and making melody in 

Holy Ghost. ^^ 

The Holy Spirit is not im- 
parted thru meclianical de- 
vices and inventions, or Israel 
would have had plenty of it. 
See Amos 6:5 

'Hrod is not ^vorshiped with 
men's Imnds.— Acts 17:23-25, 

vour heart to the Lord.'' 

Col. 3:16— 'H^et the word of 
Ciirist dwell in you richly in 
all wisdom teaching and ad- 
monishing one another in 
Psaims and Hymns and Spir- 
JtuaJ songs, singing with grace 
in your hearts to the Lord,'' 



Christ has orilaiiied thru tlie 
apostks that we shall sing 
with Iht* Spirit and glorify 
(jod ill song, and whatever wt* 
do in word or deed, do all in 
the name of the Lord Jesns, 

.\jid since neitlier Chr!^it nor 
the A.]>o.stleH have autliorized 
the use of, or ihemselves nsed 
Tn^tnimental Music in wor- 
f^hip, it i.^ safe to folloAv tlieir 
example. The le^^^. Spiritual 
life there i^ in the churrhe.s, 
the more eager they are to 
seek after the wayj^ of the 
world. — ^Dentoiij Md. 


A rapid look at the eoucurd- 
ance shows that, of the some- 
thing more than one himdred 
times that the word/^mig'*^ 
occurs in the Bible, ahout half 
of these times it is coupled 
up With tlie plirase ''unto the 
Lord," or a like phrase. It U 
evident that in these places 
runging is spoken of a? being 
directed to the Lord, regard- 
It^ss of whether there are hum- 
an, hearers or not. It may be 
the suiging of a single indi- 
vkhial on his bed in the lone- 
ly niglit, the group of devout 
worshippers met toi;'i^tlu^r, or 
the eoiigregation pouring out 
its vohune of praise. But twing- 
ing of tids kind is not ospee- 
iaily directed to human ears, 
but to the ear of God as t!ie 
great, and in sonte case^^ tlu' 

4nih% ristener. 

How much of the singing 
heard in the inodern church 
sound.s as thougli it were di- 
rected to Oodt The soloist, 
with updu-dat*» clothes and 
fantastic IrillSj warbliu!;- from 
the choir loft, is she (or he) 
singing! unto the Loi'd- or to 
the folks? TltB quartette in 
evening dress singing some 
anthem prepared by a theatri- 
cal composer, do they ilo that 
in order to express to the liOrd 
tlieir adoration for Him- or 
are they doing it for moneys or 
to please the people or as an 
attraction to their church ?^^ — 
Wuu il. Smith in King's Rui^i-- 

couNpSelsas to the use 

of ths scriptures 

by israel. 

D(Hit. G:4-9. We are iiere 
taught- — First, Tlie unity of 
(Jot I (see vs, 4), There are 
three persons in the Oodhead, 
tmt they are a perfeci unity. 
''.Fehovali our (lod, Jehovah is 
One, or^ Jehovah is our God, 
Jehovah alone" (marg., A. 8, 
v.; see Dent, 4:35, 39; Is, 4;i:- 
9-13; Mark 12:29). 

Second, Ood is to be loved 
supremely and with all the en- 
ergies, powers and warmtli of 
the souh(see vs. 5; MatU 22:- 
37; Mark 12:29, 30; l.uko 19:- 
27). Here no comprornise is 

Tliirti, The words of Ood 





were to be treasured in the 
heart by Israel (see vs. .6). 
The Word hid in the heart pre- 
serves against sin (see Ps. 
119:11). We are to let the 
Word of Christ dwell in us 
richlv as God's people (see 
Coh 3:16). 

Fourth, The words of God 
were to be taught constantly, 
persistently and faithfuUv to 
their children, by Israel (see 
vs. 7). The word ''teach" 
really means ''to prick." The 
words of God were to be deep- 
ly impres-sed upon the minds 
of their children. This matter 
was ;:jnportant and serious. 
Here is a lessdli God's people 
sho-jld take to heart. The chil- 
dren are too greatly neglect- 
ed in th-ese days. Many parents 
are concerned about giving 
them a good worldly educa- 
tion and a preparation for fu- 
ture earthly usefulness, but 
the spiritual education is oft- 
en entirely neglected. And yet 
Christian parents are respon- 
sible to bring them up for God 
(see Elph. 6:4). 

Fifth, The Words of God 
were to be made prominent on. 
the person and around the 
home (see vss. 8, 9). The 
Words of God were to be dis- 
played, practiced and exemp- 
lified. Christian homes should 
have Scriptural mottoes upon 
the. walls. When people come 
into our homes they should be 
able td\ read upon the walls 

that we are Christians and 
love God's Word. We are to 
hold ^' forth the Word of Life" 
by testimony and conduct (see 
Phil. 2:15, iO). 

--"Christian Life" S. S. 


By G. M. Beard. 

"And the Lord said unto 
him, go thru the midst of the 
city, thru the midst of Jeru- 
salem; and set a mark upon 
the foreheads of the men that 
sigh; and that cry, for all the 
abominations that be done in 
the midst thereof."— Ezek. 9:4 
This, dear brethren, may 
well apply to the church of 
today, rmd to those who lament 
the apostate condition of the ' 

We agree with our dear 
Brother J. IL Crofford that the 
first need is a knowledge, not 
only of the NeAv Testament, 
but of the Old Testament also. 
For is it not written, "There- 
fore every scribe which is in- 
structed unto the kingdom of 
Heaven is like unto man that 
is a householder, Avhich bring- 
eth out. of his treasure things 
new and old!" Matt. 13:52. 
And, "All scripture is given 
by inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for re- 
proof, for correction, for in- 
struction in righteousness?" 2 


[i I B h K M O N 1 T R 

Tim. 3:16. 

We unile ar^ree will) Brotli- 
er A, W, Zt-igJer, on the iooh 
islmessj if not harmful ness, of 
z.uU display of jewelry, and 
time wasting card playing. 
Only very unthouglitful Oiris- 
tians wontd do these things. 
We might say weak Christians, 
for if tliey were strong in the 
Lord, Ihey would not want to 
waste time and money on ihem 
things, liui would tlieni for 
some good imrpose, as in read- 
ing their Bibh^n and good 
books, and in food and elotli- 
ing to the (iestitute. 

The true Christian will not 
be entieod Jiy sneh worldly 
tjiings. And as for tobacco, is 
it not written, ** Dearly belov^ 
edj let ns cleanse ourselves 
from ALL filth iness of the 
nesli;arid ^^p^rit?'' 2 Cor. 7:1. 
And if we ilo not cdeanse our- 
Kelve^4 r r o m ^neh worldly 
tilings as wearing jewel jy, 
eard jjlaying, strong drink and 
tobaecoj we can never be true 
(liristicnL^, Let us, then, *'hiy 
apart all lijthiness and Kpeiiu- 
ity of nangtiness.'' {Jas, 1:21) 
;ind ilius be.'*clean thru the 

Tli(*re are times in our lives 
when we stand somewljere on 
a Pisgah or Horeb and look 
hack to see our piogre^s or 
failure. Sonurday we will find 
f>ur !^ce ended, our course* 
fiiii, tin* end drawing near. 

How difTerent we niay feel 
about some things than we do 
now! How little will we care 
then whnther the world ap- 
proved or censured our ac- 
tions, whether tliey call our 
lift^ a success or a failure! But 
one thing will matter, Have 
we been true-, true to ourselves, 
tziie to our feHowmen, true to 
our God! 
*MVe live in deeds, not yt*ars: 

in thoughts, not breaths; 
In feelings, not in figures on a 


We should count lime by 

heart-throbs when th^_.y beat 
For (lod, for man, for ^.Mtv- 

He most lives. 
Who thinks most, feels t!ie n-^- 

blestj acts the best^ 
Life is but a means untfj an 

end— t hid end. 
Beginning, mean, and end to 

all things, God.'' 

(P, J. Bailey), — CJl,B, 

'*Thou shalt not muzzle the 
month of the ox that treadeth 
out the coru'^ but that doesnM 
mean you shall turn him 
loose to his master's crib, or 
that he shall (iven have a sav 
■ < to what he is willing t 
vrork for, or that 'he shalf 
*hee himself on n stumi 
^aibject to the higJiest biddei 

"And He fcueelecl down anrj 
pra>^ed/' Lu. 22:4L How 
much of that kind of praying 

was done at the WinoiKi 
Lake C(mferenee in June? 



VOL. 11 

February, 1923. 

NO. 2 


By iiiisandersiandiiig the 3- 
Yem- B. E, C. was omitted 
tdl^n tlie Jaoiuiry Monitor. As 
a remedy we are rusluug the 
Febniaiy i.ssiie and inserting 
the February Reading. 

AVe tni.-^t this will be satis- 
faetory to all w]io are interest- 
ed in the Eeading^ Conr^=e as it 
IS tlie best we can do now, 
The March r-^sne wdi likely he 
ont by the first of the moritli. 
This will change the date of ii^- 
sue, so that the paper for each 
month will be received the first 
instead of tite last of the 
Miontlr This change wilt linr- 
ly you op, Contributors. Send 
:\ along, \Ve may ner<i it foj^ 
next issue. Our j'eydei's \^anl 
lo ]i^ar from vou. 


Wv are sent a ''clipping'' 
froin which Ave quote i?.s fol 

mi} MA^S MEETi\(J. 
**A splendid evening's enter- 
tainment has been planned. , 
-■v- . "Stunts and games will 
. -vT* oc(*n];)y a good part of the time 
-anvl if you enjoy time with a 
hunch that is wortli associat- 
ing with eonie to tliis big par- 
ty, . . , ''There will be 
toasts, nuLsic anil plenty of 
i'uii, , ^. , Oyster supper, 

games, juusicl Doesn't that 
sound good ? And if you have 
ever been to a County C. E. 
soeiaL yon know what it 
means. Come on Seniors, and 
join us at tlie Church of Bretlj 
ren this Friday evening. Tlie 
supper is at sb; o'clock (bring 
3dc please) an^i an evening of 
games and jollification aftej^- 

Against such calamity in the 
name of religion the ilonitor 
most strongly protests. 

Paul speaks of some who 
^^sit down to eat and to drink 
and rise up to play,^' There is 
certainly a day of reckoning 
awaiting those who thus dese 
ciatc the liouse of (jo<L 

Just think if Jesus sliould 
suddenly appear in the nddst 
of :^\vAi hilaritjus feasting and 
iiLerryniaking! When t n e 
' * f in j ' ' a n d ' \j o 1 1 i 'ic a t i on ' * ; 
v.ere at its height!'' 

i^^ler speaks of some \rhn 
^'tidnk it st]-unge tiiat ye rui^ 
not wiilt iiiem into the same 
exce,-- ot riot, speaking e^ il ol 
you.'' And then he says such 
''will liave to give account to 
him who is ready to judge thv- 
living aiLd the ciead.'' 0. my 
1 ) J et lir en, 5 ) eV:" are ! 

Such a '* party" at its ))est. 
approaches dangerously near . 
revel rv, (noisy feasting, gay e- 
ty). Ann Paul daises j^^vplry 

BIBLE m: ox 1 T r 

witli certain other very bad 
sins and^ tlien tells ns, ''tliey 
wlio practice sncli things shall 
not inherit the kingxlom of 
God/^ Is the Cliureh of the 
Brethren to be conunitted to 
such nnGodliness! God forbid. 
^ ' Home coming D ay 

''Chnrch of the Brethren 

''x\nto train will leave the 
church abont 10:30 a. m. Be 
there and yon vrill have a free 

ride to — __^— ^ Grove 

Avhere the program of the day 
will be given. 

"10:12 Social gathering. 

''12-1 Good things to eat. 

''1-2 Eeminesences of pion- 
eer days condncted by Rev. 

"Contests, 2 to 5. 
''Ball agmes, swimming races, 
Hop contests, Rimning races, 

Loop the loop and otiiev 
"Adult Division. 
"Horseshoe contests, Croquet 
l^-amos; Hackenbaclc contest. 
"Everybody come. Invite your 
friends and neighbors. Let us 
have a good time together. 
Bring your baskets with a lit- 
tle of this, that and the other 
for a picnic dinner.'' 

The above is takenj from a 
program of one of our numer- 
ically strong churches, and 
when one r-eads it he can but 
exclaim, JVHAT XEXT ? 

And no amount of doctrinal 
T)reachinG- vril! pver eliminate 

such ungodliness from our 
churches, and unless some ef- 
fective means is resorted to it 
Avill increase in more and more 
ungodliness. AVhen such un- 
holy practices are introduced 
into our church life, spirituah 
ity goes out. il^ 

And if this spirit of social 
foolishness is to continue in 
our church life, there is only 
one thing left to the spirituaL 
ly minded. If the identity, pur- 
ity and spirituality of the 
churclr is to be maintained, 
these and similar ' practices 
must be eliminated. If such is 
a part of Christianity, Jesus 
made a great blunder in start- 
ing the church, arid "wood, 
hay and stubble" may be a. 
part of the superStnicture. 



Just now we seem to be 
t:|Avakening to our folly of the 

We are awakening to tlie re- 
sult of the lack of doctrinal 
preaching and teacliing during^ 
the past decade. SomehoAv dur^ 
ing this period we have been 
stressing methods and certain 
measures to the exclusion 0^:^ 
tenits and principles, and ,tlie' ^ 
result has been so disastrous 
that we are 1)eginning to sit 
up and take notice. 

Innovations have been grad- 
ually forced upon us and de- 
partures from established cus-^ 


15 I n L K M N J T O R 


toins and j>r:ictices Imvo been 
iiitltilgecl ill until we, oui'- 
solves, can l^ardh" reeognize 
oiir.^elve^! as the Cliurcii of the 
Brethren. And the innovations 
ami dei»arture^ have heeii in- 
troduced into our ehnreh lift- 
over the protest of tlie loyal 
and faitlifiil whoiiie hearts are 
rent, and \vlio:<e faith in t)ie 
ehorcli ii^ wavering, beeanse of 
tlieiii. And tlus condition seems 
to he tlie result of a gigantic, 
well planned program, that 
while we stress certain meas- 
nrej^ and methods, we will at 
the ^anie time, in a quiet way, 
introdncc and set up certain 
i nno vat ions and departures, 
and ere we are conseioiis of 
A^i^at is liein^;' done, they will 
1k^ fastened upon us. And much 
of thhs lias t>een done regard- 
less of decisions of Conference 
to the contrary. 

Individuals a n <! churches 
ijave introduced imrtfnl eiis^ 
toms and practices contrary to 
our principles and decisions of 
Conference and folhjvved them 
tmtil sentnnent Ijeeanie strong 
I'nougl! that they could gei 
C*ont"erence to recognize hm\ 
:u!opt tlM^m. Hence the sal- 
i\vm\ ministry, in? t rumen tal 
nnisic in worship, office seek- 
ing- and liolding permission to 
py<vctice hnv, licensing women 
to preach have heen-forcetl 
ufjon us, with standinic in 
prayer, omission ol tin* Lord\s 
]>rayei\ san<lwieh love feasts, 

ete., yet lo receive recognition 
and adopt ion J to say nothing 
of worldly adornment, jewel- 
ry and gariies, all of which are 
detrimental to true vital piety 
and holiness. To this fact we 
seem to he awakening. 

And now what shall be done 
lo counteract these evil infhi- 
ences? Two coiirses are open 
to us, each liaving its advo- 
cates^ and supporters. One 
course, the most popular one. 
is to set up a vigorous cam- 
paign of teaching and preach- 
ing doetrin(^, and emphasizing 
the claim K of the ciuirch. This 
however can not accomplish 
much: for the preachers and 
t teachers who have been instru- 
mental in introdueing ttie 
things that are disturbing oiu* 
peace and unity, will not 
teaeli and preach against them, 
and no amount of teacliing 
and preaching can atone foi', 
or overcome the lax teaching 
and preaching and loose ilis 
eiyiline that have fastened 
these things upon us. It will 
1 a k V m ore < Ira s t i c me a s n res 
and determined efforts than 

The other coni'se, the nn- 
populai* ont\ hut the only ef- 
fective one is to supplement 
this teaching and preaching hy 
tliscipline judiciously adminis- 
tered, not arbitrarily ]>nt lov 
ingly and t^arnestly. 

'^TJiem that sine rebuke l)e- 
fore all, that others also niav 

^ ^ 


B T 13 L E IL K I T K 

fear/" '^Now I beseech you, 
brethren, mark them that are 
causing' the divisions and ixceo- 
sionfi of stuml>liiigj contrary 
to the doctrine whidi ye 
learned; and turn away from 

^*Now Ave eommand you, 
brtlireu, in tlie name of our 
Lord Jesufe Christ, tliat ye 
Avithdraw vonrKelves f r o ni 
ev(?ry l)rother tliat walketh 
disorderly^ and not after the 
tradition Avliich ye received of 
us.'' These in^^t ructions are 
plain and thi^ command, tlio 
drastic J is in the name of our 
Lord Jesiib Christ. 

Teaeli as we may^ the church 
will never rid lier^^elf of these 
distnr)>ing iulluences that arc 
causing tlivit^ion without tlie 
aid of Bible discipline. Then, 
too, it will be noted that these 
disturbing influences are ** con- 
trary to the traditions received 
from Paul/' and transmitted 
to i!^ by the father.^ that pre- 
ceded us. 

We may cry '^legalism/' 
^'formalism/' '' dogma ti^fm/' 
''pessimism/' ' ^ C a 1 a m i 1 y 
Howler'' and what not, but 
that will never exonerate us 
, f rom refosini;' to use God's 
means to keep evils out of the 

It is granted the elimination 
and removal of the^e disturb- 
in*;- influences is a task of no 
small magnitude, but by (iod's 
help J it can he done^ if v/e take 

God^s way for it, 

An^l if we really vrant to see 
it done, a way will be found 
that is in keeping with God^s 
word and perfectly legitimate 
and script tirak 



Bv B. E. K. 

Has it occurred to you that 
Uicre is a xjositive an<l a neg- 
ative side to Christianity:' 
That it consists in the obserr- 
ance of certain rites, and sun- 
ilvy laM's, and various acts of 
righteousness? Positive right- 
eousness implies obedience to 
the positive connuands of the 
gospel, meaning those com- 
mands that require a physical 
or uiental act to perform, 
white negative righteousness 
imj^lies obedience to those 
coin mauds tliat exert a re- 
s t ra i ning in fl u ence u pon ' our 
lives, meaning those com- 
mands, in obedience to which, 
\XQ abstain from doing things 
that v"^ forbidden; and in ml- 
dition to Ihcfe^e, there are the 
nuniy acts of righteousness, 
fa it Ik virtue, temperancej pit- 
t ience, god I iness, brotherly 
kindness, love and so on, that 
adorn an<[ embellisli the Cbris- 
tiaii life, by which v^e rise to 
lijgber and higher planes of 
holiness, and attain inore^ and 
''unto the ni||asare of the stat- 
ure of the fulness of Christ, 





pei4i^eting liolines^ in fear of 

If any one of these be lack- 
ing, ^ve fail in ^o far, from at- 
tahiiijg unto that state of 
(.■hristian perfection that char- 
acterizes the true children of 
Goch and, in so fai\ our Chris^ 
tianity in a failure, and, in ,^o 
far. something other than the 
mind and Spirit of Christ is 
ilominating tmd controlling 
oitr live^. 

The first of these is being 
emphasized, perhaps, strongly 
enough. That is, the positive 
side of practical obedience to 
rite^: and forms, is insisted 
upon strongly enough, not too 
strongly ho Vv ever, for that 
vrorJd he hard ,to do. Then 
too, the latter of these may be 
receiving proper attention, but 
in the mind of tlie writer, we 
come alarmingly^ short on the 
second oi these traits of ClEris- 
tian teaching ami practice — 
N ega t i ve ri gl 1 1 eon sne.-^s. 

We seem to have gotten into 
11 state of thinking that every 
one shonhl be a \a\v nnto him- 
self, and if he fails to enact a 
code for himself that Avould 
impel obedience, or if he fails 
to live up to the restraining 
inHuenees of the gospel, that 
is no affair of ours, that he 
will stand or fall on his own 
attitmle toward these influ- 
ences unaided by ns — that we 
Lire in no sense *'our brother's 
keeper'' in these things — .and 

as a result, a strong influence 
against discipline has been de- 
veloped, so that one's ortlio- 
<loxy and mentality is almost 
questioned if he raises a voice 
of protest against certain lines 
of conduct, in(iulged in by 
some, that are bringing re- 
proach upon our holy religion^ 
'antl l>y which our spirituality, 
power, and vitality are being 

Sliouhl tlie idea of formalist 
or legalist arise in the mind of 
any here, let it be borne in 
mind the idea is not charge- 
able so long as, '*If ye know 
that He is righteous, you knOAv 
that every one that doth right- 
eousnesSj is righteous even as 
He is righteous,'^ is true; or so 
long as, ''Man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word 
of God,'' holds good. 

''Be not conformed to this 
AvorhL Be not drunken witli 
vvine. Be not unequally yoked 
tt)getlier with unbelievers, ' ' 
tho negative in their teacldng, 
are as binding upon us as ^^ Be- 
lieve, repent, and be baptized,'' 
anfl di sobedie iu!e in the foiiuer 
will piTJve as fatal as disobedi- 
ence m the latter, '* Blessed are 
tliey that do His command- 
ments/' points as truly to the 
former as to ilie lattei. 

TTe are told, '*A11 thy eon^ 
mandments a r e righteous- 
ness/* and this includes this 
negative as well as His posi- 
tive couimands. So, then, it is 



nal eiiougli to be i)Oriitively 
;j;'ood and rigliteoiiii;, but we 
iiuisl ah: .surely be negatively 
rijL^htooiis aiul good, must as 
tituditJiisly refrain from doing 
things forbidden, as to do llie 
lhirig.s x>0fiitiv(4y required of 

It takes oljedienc^e to alt 
lliese Tar ions commands to 
ii'iidi and exemplify tbe Kjurit 
that cbaracterizes tlie true 
ehildren of God. 

Let us not be deecivetl, llit^n, 
hy alt Uiis talk aboiil legalfsni, 
tormalisnu and legislating 
ri£;'hteoiif=nei^s into men; sueli 
talk tmly temls to ene on rage 
disobedience. External obedi- 
ence alone, may not take ns to 
lloaven, but wliere i^ our liope 
lo get there without it ? 


Bv 1^. E, K. 

In 1911 the Coviiia Cbureli 
usked Annual Jleeting ''to 
grant ebu relies tlie piuvilege of 
setting apart ministers to give 
their entire time to prayer and 
the ministry of the word . . 

. giving siieh ministers a 
proper support.'' (ilin. A. M, 
1016.) Annual !Meeling put tbe 
paper into the lumds of a etun- 
jnittee to ''report to next .Vn- 
nual ileeting/' 

'I'his eonuniUee reported to 
Annual iieeting 1912: ^'It is 
in af^eord witli tbr^ fieri pi us'es 

for the chureii to give support 
to the mini st IT (1 Cor. 9:7-14) 
but we do not find the authori- 
ty, neither do we deem it to be 
to tile bes^t interests of tbe 
ehurelu for a lueal congrega- 
tion to set apart a minister or 
pastor with support to the ex- 
c?hision of other ininistt^rs of 
tbe same organisation/*' This 
should have settled tlie matt(U\ 
but sentiment was developing 
toward a salaried ministry, so 
this committee was diselmrged 
and another eonunittee, ap- 
pointed* Mhose views ivere in 
harmony with the "privilege*' 
a.-ked for in the paper. This ■ 
committee was to ** carefully 
investigate and study tbe mat- 
ter, from the standpoint of the 
wonl of God, the needs of the 
ehui'cli and the ministers of 
Annual Meeting, and present 
a tiear and eomprehensive re- 
port to Die next .Annual Meet- 
ina, or as soon as possilile.'* 

This eoinmittee reported in 
192*>: ''Committee report in 
progress, Init not ready for 
(^'onferenee. • ' iteanwhiie tbe 
sentiment favorable to a sab 
aried ministry was growing, 
and ehurelies went on hiring 
pastors, contrary to the form- 
er ridings of Conference. 

Tliis eommirtee Avith knowl- 
edge of these conditions came 
up to the Confei'ence in 1914 
with tlie report: *'Your eom- 
laittee reports progres.<, , , 

. work bas keen done on 

B I 13 L E ]\l N I T U H 

the question committeed to us, 
but in view of tlie largeness 
and vital character of the t^nb- 
ject no Imal report is ready 
for this Conference,'' The *^ re- 
port ivas adopted and the com- 
mittee continued''; the while 
the sentiment in favor of a sal- 
aried ministry continued to 
grow, and more pastors hired, 
until in 191 5j the committee 
tr^lrengthened by the growing 
sentiment, and the number of 
pastors already liiredj ven- 
tured to hand in a report , 
and apx^arently fearing the 
sentiment was not strong 
enough for the report tn, be 
a dopted , r ecommended * * t li at 
this report be spread upon the 
[Minutes one year befoi^e final 
action i^ taken. '^ This would 
give another year for senti- 
juent to grow, and more pas- 
torf^ to be hired. Thus Avas 
played, what seemed to the 
^vriter to be a ver}' smooth 
game, to fasten the salaried 
ministry upon the chureli. 

So when the rejjort came up 
in 1917, the <Ielegates, appar- 
ently more anxiouk to get the 
1 eport off tlieir hands than to 
couF^ider its significance, voted 
to ack)pt the report after some 
niiTior al ( era t ions were made 
ill other parts of the report 
tlian the part granting liber- 
ty to hire pastors, 

Now, it will be recalled, this 
committee was to ''investigate 
ainl stiidv the matter, from the 

standpoint of the word of Godj 
the needj^ of the church and 
the minutes of Annual Meet- 
ing/- It will also be recalled 
that the first committee didn't 
''find authority or deem it best 
to grant liberty to hire pas- 
tors." Tliis last committee^ 
composed of some of the ablest 
men in the church '^investigat- 
ed and studied tlie matter "^ 
for tln'ee years and as a mat- 
ter of course they found noth- 
ing in the '* Minutes of Annual 
Meeting-' to grant liberty to 
hire pastors^ for Annual Meet- 
ing had never granted such 
liberty, so they pass them by 
in silence. But isn't there such 
'Miberty granted in the word 
of God ■ " If there is, this com- 
mittee of live of our ablest men 
can surely find it, . 

Well let's see Avhat they re- 
poi't on the matter. In Art. 5 
Sec 4 of their report they say: 
''Chik'clies that feel the need 
of pastors, giving all their 
time, are at liberty to secure 
them, giving them a reason- 
abie support, where it can be 
done A^'ith tlie approval of the 
majority of the members in 
connciL" Not a single passage 
of Scripture found in three 
years of study, by five of our 
ablest men, to append to tins 
report upon wliich to base the 
liberty granted to hire pas- 

No wonder there is unrest 
an/1 disj^atiSL^ction among us 

B I B T. E iJ N I 1^ R 

when questions of so \ilal im^ 
portaiico as this can he run 
thru Coitferenee and passed 
Avithout a singhi passage of 
vScrix>ture appended to justify 
their passage by Conference. 

It will be noted neitJier of 
these Committees found au- 
thority from the word of God 
to grant liberty to hire pas- 
tors, the &st frankly say so, 
the latter admits it by silence 
and by not citing any such 
passage; hut without autlior- 
ity, for which, no doubt, they 
sought diligently J but in vain^ 
they grant the liberty, ^dtliout 
autlioj'ity from ^Hhe woi^d of 
(jod/^ to hire pastors. 

Then, too, apparently J they 
did not see the ^^need^' but 
thot if ''churches feel the 
need,'' they may hire pastors. 
And so it has gone, until prac- 
tically every church that has 
the price, and is so inclined, 
has a hireling to preach for it, 
and hundreds of faithful, spir- 
itual men, who are capable of 
doing acceptable work in the 
ministry, have been shoA^ed 
aside to give room for a hire- 
ling shepherd, with the result 
that much spiritual good that 
might be accomplished thru 
this latent force, is not being 
reaped by the church, ^vith a 
resultant loss of the good these 
men might be accomplishing. 

(The quotations in this arti- 
cle may be verified by refer- 
eiice to Alin. of A. iL for 1916, 



A good many years ago^ 
more than thirty-five^ — 1 was 
visiting i n a congregation 
where one of our good old 
brethren was holding a series 
of meetings. He had held se- 
ries just before in two or three 
of the adjoining eliurches. One 
of our ministers, one to wlioni 
the evangelist was related, told 
me tlie financial result for the 
several series of meetings. The 
season was a dull one for the 
preacher at home, and so he 
left Ms home and vi.sited rela- 
tives and friends, and held 

Several years later I was in 
another congregation where a 
minister came on some private 
business, a n d while there 
preached a number of sermons. 
It seemed to me a little strange 
that a minister of the congre- 
gation should take up a collec- 
tion privatel>^ to pay for the 
preaching of these sermons. 

Both the unnisters who hehl 
the meetings mentioned above 
were welhto-do, had more of 
this world's good than nine 
out of ten of tliose to whom 
they preached. 

Since then I ha^^e known 
other able ministers who were 
wel! knovrn in th.e evangelistic 
fieh.1. And yet in all the num- 
ber I know of imW one or t^vo 
wbo used the monev dvea 

B I II I. K M O X I T n 

them for others. I trust they 
Avere not a^^ ''greedy of filthy 
lucre'' as tliey seemed lo he. 
But "some of theni were eager 
to nd<\ to their pes ses.^ urns on 
tlii^ earth, though tiiey liiul 
more than was needed ! Some 
of tliese men are still living in 
tlie *same old way. Some retain 
much of their fonner influence, 
and ^ome have largely lost it. 

Peter wrote that Christ lunl 
li^^t u^ nil example, that v>e 
ji^hauld follow in His steps. He 
was rich, yet for our sake^ He 
became poor, tliat we, through 
His poverty, might become 
rielk lie was the Great Leader, 
our Exemplar, And since He 
left us an example and we are 
expected to follow in His f^teps, 
wliy is it that men professing 
to be His ministers want to re- 
verse the order and become 
rich? Tliere is no desire to sin- 
;;i;le out the ministers and let 
the other ]U'ofe^sed follov^ers 
of our Lord p;o free. There ar** 
few indeed wlio liave been anil 
are free from covet onsness. 
Tint the minister is ^i^t aj>art to 
do the work Jesus did: he is 
an ambassador for Christ, and 
lie is in rluty bound to lead the 
flnck of (ind in tlie path of 

Xo one has ever yet ]3oiuted 
out an instance where Jesus 
i*ver took anythin*^ more than 
v>-as necessary Avhile doing His 
work; True, He is the Son of 
<l(id, a.nd sn heir ni all tbinij^s. 

But if we are not also heirs of ► 
God J joint heirs with Jesns 
Cljrist, whose fault is it? Peo- 
ple say it is impossible to live 
now as He and His followers 
lived tlieti. And it is impossi- 
ble for those who do not have 
His Spirit. Yet we sbouUl re-* 
member >iliat is said of those 
wlio ]in\e not His Spirit—they 
aie none of Hi.-. 

\V]iy should a minister who 
has farms and stocks take the 
money c)f a poor ^xaslierwoman 
or of a laboring man wJu) lias 
difficuHy to make ends meet? 
AVJiy slujuld this uunister want 
to a<ld to his farms and stot^ks? 
(Iirist had not where to lay 
His head, AVhere are the men 
who ai'e followiup: in Mis 
sterjs ? 

There i.^ such strong warn- 
ing c;gatnst the desire to be- 
come rich: '*They that will l>e 
rich fall into temptation and a 
snare, and into many foolish 
and Jrnrtful lusts, which drown 
men in ilestntctinn and perdi- 
tion, lAir the love of money is-^^ 
the mot of all evil: which 
AV'hile some eoveteti after. Ihey • 
have erred from the faith, and 
pier<^ed themselves through 
witli many sorrows. But thou, 
f) man of (joti, flee these 
things/' The teacliing is so 
plain — ami we are so unwill- 
ing to obey 3t. 

\Ve used to have mncli to 
say about the promises of (Joil 
and the conditions attatOied to 


B I B L E M N 1 T O R 


Poplar Bluff, Mo.,— February, in2S 

Edited and Publistied Monthly by B. 
E. Kesl^r; Matthews, Mo., in plant of 
Citizen PrintiiLg, Co., Poplar Bluff. 

Terms: 75c Per Annum 
In ClubB of Five or More: 65c Each 

Ai>l>lication to Be Entered as Second 

Class Matter at Poplar Bluff 


them. But in tiie^e latter days 
we seem to tbmk ^ve can ig- 
nore the condition— obedience 
—and still claim the promise. 
But that is vitterly impossible. 
Years ago one of onr good 
brethren of the inissioii field 
wrote a tract on ''What Shall 
We Do With the Command- 
ments of Jesns ? ' ' He took the 
right position. But what are 
we doing with those same com- 
mands today? That is the ques^ 
tion of vital importance to 
everyone who knows the com- 
mandments and has arrived at 
the age of responsibility. 

If we tnow to do good^ and 
do it not, to us it is sin, no 
matter ^^dlat the minister may 
^^.^each by his im faithful exam- 
ple. But his is the greater sin, 
and his will be the greater 

His steps are clea]\ Are we 
following them in self-denial 
in poverty, in humility, in pur- 
ity! He knows. Will^ we he 
of. those Avho go through life 
deceiving themselves and real- 
izing tJieir doom only when it 
is too late to avert it? God 
forbid. — (Irant Mahan^ Eeho- 

bethj Md. 

Falling Leaves and Lives. 

Namiie Blain Underhilh 

Beautiful leaves are falling 

Swiftly in autumn breeze: 
Beautiful lives are falling too^ 
Falling like autumn leaves. 

The leaves a!! did their useful 
hi Slimmer *s blhssful day; 
Frost came and chilled their 
tender heart., 
And snatched their lives 

We rested in their shade so 
We .revelled in their cheer: 
All things were bright and 
Now all is dull and drear. 
Did we e'er thank our God for 
them — 
His many whispering leaves^ 
Or for tlie lives of humble 
men ; 
More precious far, than 
T key 're with us just a little 
Then—all at once — rare gone. 
We miss their clieerful ivord 
and smile 
l^hat brightened once our 

0, let us value every life— 

Their presence is sublime, 
r.ike leaves they pass from toil 



and strife, 
Wliile we are left to pine. 

0, love the old who soon must 
Tlieir lives are leave^s ol' 
Ere they He buried 'neath the 
And WE are growing old. 

Appreciate tlteir gentle ways. 
And all the good they've 
Wliilc tliey are here they need 
the praise 
We'd lavish when they're 
gone, . 

Dear, lonesome old folk?! God 
loves you: 
He'll ne'er forget His own. 
You're going to live your life 
In Heaven's happy home. 

Should You Feel Inclined to 

Selected by Salome 

Shonld yon feel inelined to 
rents u re 
Fanlts yon may in others 
Ask yonr own heart, ere you 
If that has not failings, too, 

Let not friendly vows he l)rok- 

Ratlier strive a friend to 

Many a w<uxl in anger spoken 

Finds a passage home again. 

Do not, then, in idle pleasnre, 

Trifle with a brother's fame; 
(luard it as a valued treasure, 
Sacred as your own good 

Do not form opinion:? blindly; 
Hastiness to troul.)le tend^; 
Tiiose of whom we thought un- 
Oft become our warmest 

— Author Unknown, 

A Moment in the Morning. 

Selected by Salome 

A moment in tlie morning ere 
the cares of day begin, 

Ere the lieart's wide door h 
open for the world to enter 

Ah, then, alone with Jesus, in 
the silence of tlie morn, 

[n heavenly, sweet commun- 
ion, h*t your duty day be 

In the quietude that blesses 
Avitli a prelude of ropoi^e. 

Let your soul be M>othed and 
softened, as the dew revives^ 
the I'ose, 

A moment in the morning take 

yonr Bible in your hand. 
And catch a glimpse of glory 

from the peaceful promised 

It will linger still before you 

when yoii seek the Imsy 

B r 


E. K 

In C 


— a: 



C I 13 L Ji: AI X I 1' O IJ 

Anil, like Hower?^ of hope, ^vill 

liloi^f^am into i>eauty in }"rnir 

lieart ; 
Tlie preeions words, like jew 

elp, will glisten all tlie day* 
With n rare, eifalgent glory 

thai wiTl brighten all the 


— Selected. 


Bv A, W 


In t!H*s<^ modern tiniei^, vvilh 
all the conveniences at band 
that heart could Mish, \vit]i 
auto-s, and witli signboards at 
every junction or cross in i>;, 
givini;^ directions and pointing 
the Wiiy to this place or that, 
there is little danger of gettijig 
lost, even tho we may never 
have traveled the road before, 
iC we take heed to the diree- 
tion.s given. And should it be 
our first tjip over the road the 
jriore careful we should be to 
al)perve the instiiictionsj lest 
tfHiaply we take the wrong road 
and foil to rpach the destina- 
tion desireii. 

Did you ever know ot iiny 
one who having set out to go 
to a certain phice, after going 
u short distance in tJie direc- 
tion tin* sign board indicated 
would turn round and go in 
the opposite direction? Would 
a sLine person ^^xpect io reach 
the place !ntendeil by going in 
llu' o])posite direction? ShouM 

one act in tins way the officer;^ 
would likely be notified to take 
him iido ensto<ly and not al- 
low him to run at hTrge, and 
no one would think stranf>v of 

Bid how about l!ie ''\v;ty of 
life?" Will any one say it is 
not well juarked? No, indeed. 
For Jesus himself traveled the 
v:ay, and i^ himself the way, 
and has given full directions, 
so that no one need go wrong 
if he follows His instructions* 

Jn marking the way the first 
sign given is, *'Searcli} the 
Scriptures for in them ye think 
ye have eternal life, and they 
that testify of me/' He .soys 
again, '*Many shall seek to en- 
ter in and shall not he alih^'" 
Ln. 18:1^4. 

Strange indeed^ and sad \o 
know, liow many start on tins 
well-marked way and aftei* 
having gone a short distance, 
turn and go in I he opposiii- di- 
rection! *Viid no one seems to 
he jmrticularly alarmed about 
it, even tho the destiny of souls 
TiVdy be at stake! Even the 
supposed shephertls ot" the 
i^oek seldom warn them of go- 
ing the wrong way, and many 
leadei's direct the tiock in the 
wrong way, telling them tiiey 
can <1o certain things that are 
strictly forbidden in (rotrs 
word , and then wcm < 1 er wh y 
the ci lurch is losing its .-]Vnil- 
nality and power. 

The Icev tluU unh>r-k< the 

B 1 1) t. E ]\r N i T K 


gate to the *' narrow way^^ is 
lacking witli too many profess- 
ing people. This key *^eome 
out from aiTiong theni and be 
a separate jjeople^ saith the 
Lord, ' ^ i.s not wanted by many. 
He that wall not ' ^ enter by the 
door but climbeth up some oili- 
er way is a tliief and a rob- 
ber." What is lacking when 
we will not accept the key! 
(himility. Yes^ humility is cry: 
ing aloud for a resting place in 
the soul of humanity^ but the 
desire for popularity crowds it 
out. When a church seeks to 
make its doctrines popular, it 
loses in spirituality and pow- 

Hmnility is one of the signs 
along the way, and when ^xe 
fail to accept the key to the 
'* narrow w^aVj" we shall find 
ourselves groping in darkness 
in tlie *' broad way," wdiere w^e 
can not see the sign boards. 
Even tho the light .sliineth in 
the dark places, we compve- 
hend it not. 

Oj may our prayers ascend 
for eveiy Christian professor 
to accept the plain teaching of 
our Lord an^l Savior! We need 
not fear the nonprofessor when 
ail professing Christians are 
conYorte<l a n d accept t h o 
teaching of Christ; for the pro- 
fessing Christian is the only 
Bible manv non-professors 
reafl.— 1018 ' Wellington St., 
Waterloo, Iowa. 




B. J. H. Beer. 

That we are losing our hold 
on the simple life, and sur- 
rendering our standard on va- 
rious lines discipline, thus re- 
moving the only barrier b}^ 
w^hicb evilsj and worldliness in 
general, may be kept out of 
the chiirclij must be aj^parent 
to even the casual observer. 
And if one ventures to cry out 
against the evils that are dis- 
turbing our peace he is styled 
a ^'Calamity Howler," ^* legal- 
ist" or ^'pessimist," by tliose 
who ^'despise government," 

In our efforts, in recent 
years, to popularize our doc- 
trines, we liave lost sight of 
the simple life, end the devil 
has lost no time in seeing to 
it that a tide of worldliness 
has been swept into the 
clmreh, and today in some 
places the cluirch is swallowe<i 
up in tlie vortex of style and % 
fashions of the world. 

Tlie writer recalls a state- 
ment made by one of our 
prominent ministers on the 
question of the simple life in 
dress, in which he said, ^'when 
people become more enlighten- 
ed you can not h old them 
these things." 

Is it possible the strengtii 
and support of the simple life 
of the C]iriF;tian is i^^uornnce? 



Rom. 12:1, 2. Jas. 4:4; 1 P. 
1:14; 1 Tim. 2:9,10. 

Is it the great increase of 
knowledge tliat cayses our 

peoples to atteiitl movies, and 
liieatcra, and \mite with secret 
lodges? And to follow the vain 
and foolish fashions of tlie 
world! If so^ then '^ignorance 
is blisSj and 'tis folly to be 
wise/' *'Be not deceived, God 
1^ not mocked/* CI ah 6:7; 
Rom. 8:5-7- Have w^e placed 
our intellcctnal attainments 
above tlie inspired word? How 
true tlie statementj knowledge 
pnffelh up. 

Another contrii)nting cause 
of the w orhhvaiil trend of the 
church •is the hireling minis- 
tr;^ I can not now' recall a sin- 
gle denomination that lias ac- 
cepted the hireling ministry, 
tlud luts not grown w^oi^ldly, 
because of it, and has ceawed 
to contend for the simple life 
part of llie *' faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints.*' Jude, V. 

As a third contributing 
cause of present condition we 
may name negative teaching 
and preaching; such as, if yon 
join tlni lodge or the union to 
get a job, there is no harm in 
it. If you follow the styles 
and fat^hions of the world there 
is no harm in It, if you are not 
proud. If you go to the movies, 
but dun*t harbor any of their 
evil suggestions, there is no 
harm in it. And if tlu' iMid 

justifies the nieans^ there is no 
harm in the means": 

If a majority of the mem- 
bers in a congregation^ which 
is usually the most worldly 
part, w^ants an insti'Utiient of 
music in tlie church there is no 
harm in it, and so on^ until 
oui* modern traditions have 
eliminated tlu^ w^^ong and harm 
in ahuost every thing tlie car* 
na! mind wants, thu.s nmking 
void the word of God by our 

As a remedy, for alJ this, it 
is suggested that the positive 
teaching of tlu^ word of God 
along with helpful discipline 
!ie .substituted. — Denton, Md. 


'['he definite and determined 
demand of Ihe enemies of 
(JodV Word within tlie ranks 
of the evangelical <*linrel! is 
for a Creedless Church. 

Tlieir slogan is *'Thc Faltt^ 
erhood of liod and the Broth- 
erliood of Man.'' The Unitari- 
ans, t\\Q nniversalists, the 
Higher Critics, the Modernists, 
the EvohitionistSj^all unite in 
o]> position to any creed (ex- 
cept their ow*n), and all clam- 
or for the acceptance of their 
own interjuvlation of the Ihir- 
teenth clmplci- of First Corin- 
thians, and acease those who 
Ivelieve the wliole Word of God 
^oT Vicing hulking in love be- 
cause they do not sit quietly 
])\ and allow thf^ui In derei\'(- 

B I B L E il O N I T K 


the saints and destroy their 

faitli. They dic-;i]'ge those wlio 
stand with the fathers of th*^ 
church and in defen?2e of llie 
faitli, with dividing the ehurrJi 
a inoi^t l>are-facedy brazon un- 
truth. AVe liave not departed 
from the postition alway.^ held 
by tlie evangdical ehnrch, bat 
they have, and they insist that 
vre love theiii for doing it. 

They talk load. They argue 
for broth ei'hoodj but they are 
only agreed-upon one thing, 
and that iSj their opposition to 
a <^reed. Were tlvey to try to 
hold a conference an<l advo- 
cate their theories upon the 
platform there would be a riot 
and a police call. 

The politician's pity them, 
the scorn thcni, the 
laymen laugh at them, the 
Word of (Jod rebukes them— 
^*lTow can two walk together 
except they be agreetir' 

E\-cry human organization, 
every secret ;<ociely, every bus- 
inei^s association, demand and 
tiave a creed upon wldch they 
operate: (iod has a creed— a 
never-changing creed — and it 
i^ written in hhjod. It bindy 
the Old Testament with its 
'^ord of red. It bathes the New 
Testament Avith its crin^son 
stream froni the veins of thi' 
Ron of Ood. 

Tht^re cnn be no union of 
tile hearts of mon with the 
heart of the P'ather which is 
not leased upon faitli and fe!- 

hjwsliip in the shed blood of 
Jesus Christ. Everything out- 
side of that is but one of tlie 
many creeds born in the heart 
of Sat an J l)aptized in tliC blood 
of Abid and the martyrs, pro- 
pogated by the emissaries of 
the devil, and designed to rob 
God of His glory and our Lonl 
Jesus Christ of His blood- 
bought heritage* 

A creed less church is a sil- 
ly, sentimental^^ seductive and 
Satanic propaganda to divide 
the followers of Christ and to 
dishonor litis lioly AVord,— 
Taken from King^s Business. 


By Leander Smitli. 

*^M:y little children, Ii4 no 
man lead vou aslrav/' 1 John 

History sliows many <liflt*^*r- 
ent pictures of conditions aris- 
ing in vvery post -war period. 
But ill all the different picture 
galleries, following the work 
of tlie past there is one con- 
stantly recurring picture in (^r- 
ery period. It is the picture of 
the engine of civilization try* 
ing to get on any and every- 
avaiiable swiicli and leave tlu- 
main line. 

Our last wnr h^is con- 
tributed the same picture to its 
hal! of the present, ilen have 
been prone to forget or at 
least lay aside many of the 
siniptn and fundamental prin- 



ciples of life and Ijvini,^ as 
tliouf^'li they ^vere the worn out 
guvniMits of the, 'i'hey 
have been trying to say that a 
new (lay is being iishcned in 
for the world. We arc being 
told tliat we must remember 
that tbe world U too advaneeil 
to accept the story of the erea- 
tion given in the boolv of Gen- 
esis. The story of thi^ whale 
swallowing Jonah, The Devin- 
ity of Christ and His vicarious 
iiiiffering. And many other 
things that are taught plainly 
in God's wm\l The simple 
virtues of existenc43 are labeled 
as tliongh they are but broken 
rails on the traek of existenee, 
and for freedom and safety we 
nuist turn aside to a track 
wliirb leads to u destin;^ of 
wliirh we know nothing. 

Tbat piclun* is vividly be- 
fore the world today in every 
realm of endeavoi, uoi has the 
reahn of religion escaped. We 
are being eoinmanded to lay 
many things aside there. The 
world no longer wants the 
*'01d Story/' we are infonned. 
They would have us put a 
"new wine in old l)otth\^/' 
Such assertions ^^re pat^sing 
liowever, Th** sanity of more 
matinv thndciii^^- is setting 
down upon ns. There is eoming 
to our eonseiousness a definite 
demand for eonstruetive t Junk- 
ing ami planning. We are he- 
g inning to i-eeonize again that 
tiie superstriu'tur<' iuust he 

builded on the foundation al- 
ready laid. We must keep 
away froni the new fangled 
ideas of the higlier critics who 
claim monkey ancestry, Pan! 
gives ns a full description of 
these fellows in Romans 1:20- 
;>fL AVe are ''to think soberly 
according as God liath dealt to 
each man a measure of faitli/' 
Horn, 12:3, 

This a Implies especially to 
mw own work. Now as nevei' 
before we need to catch anew 
Hie clenr vision of our LordV 
Leadership in our work. We 
sliould be loyal to God our 
Henxenly Fnther. And Jesus 
Christ oui^ Chief Shepherd and 
the Church He purchased witli 
His own blood. 

Our loyalty is two-fohh 
First, \vr owe to the Lord the. 
h>yalty to His leadership into 
all trttlL His inspired Wor^h 
deserves our loyalty. Its mes- 
sage is to be presented in all 
its }ove, beauty and complete- 
ness witliout modification or 
apology. Tim Lord Himself is 
In \te presented as the only all- 
suflicient Savior of t!ie sinner. 
His death on the Cross is tlie 
atonemeni for sin, the Gospel 
is tln^ only power (jf God unto 
JSalvation. The sins of tbe 
world and all its profdems can 
only he solved in the light and 
under the leadership of Jchus 
Cirri St. r^oyalty to tiie reveahnf 
truth of Cod's Wor^tl must 
hum Ivriglitiy in tlu- heart of 

BlBhK ii O N I T O K 


every cliild of GofL 

In the secGiid {^lace we must 
maintain an undivided loyalty 
to our Clnircdi. \W have neilh- 
m^ time nor plaeo foi' 
^v]lo would lead us from tlie 
main lino. Onr duty is set 
forth in God^s AVord, AVe may 
lind^ some lliings '^hard say- 
ings/' hnl ran never forget the 
Monnt of Transfiguration, The 
day that JeHiis? came into onr 

Tfje Church is to be held be- 
fore the world as the only di- 
vinely appointed organization 
to carry Hi?^ message to every 
liearl to the uttermost parts of 
tlie earth. Let ns stand b;' the 
ancient landmark and lie loy- 
al to Goil am] His hleF.<ed, 

The world i^ watclung the 
unprecedented move of our 
chnrdi. ^Ye have a distinct ire 
message. It is a nv-Ssage to ail 
the world. The world neetls 
(hat message. Onh^ as we 
nuirclu slioulder to shouhier, a 
united army, loyal to Christ 
and Ills Chureli am that nu^s- 
sage be given. We nnts'. see 
that, we are on tlie main line, 
tlu^n h:t each one of Clod's chil- 
dren lireethe a prayer for re- 
newetl loyalty as we march 
forvranl to victory, 

*' These things Imve I writ- 
ten unto you concerning them 
that would lead von astrav/' 1 
JiAm 2:26.-808^ Avenue E., 
(Viunf^il Bluffs. -Towa, 


I^v Dr. J. H. Croiford 

Tn taking a retrospect we 
can scarcely realize the chang- 
es that have taken place in the 
church we loved so dearly, 
.since our first knowledge of 
tlie clmrch^ wlien the ministers 
felt their responsibility to God 
and their fellow men, and pnt 
fort 1 1 an eifort to discharge it. 
They braved the elements, and 
traveled rough roads over hills 
and mountains to proclaim the 
mtssage. The love for God and 
His canse gave a saintly glow 
to their countenance^ and their 
on t ward appearance differed 
J!rom that of the worldling. 
Their sermon^s were seasoned 
wit! I t!te essentials for onr sal- 
vat ion, gratis. 

The church in general was 
intt^rested in the doiJigs antl 
welfare of its members, and, 
tlie wrong doing^^ were coun- 
seled as a means of helping the 
eri^ing one to iive a more con- 
secrated life. The preaching 
harmonized with tlie Gospel 
teaching: "come , out from 
among the v>Tjrhl and be a sep- 
arate people/^ The attendance 
at picnics, dances, and like 
worldly amusements was not 
tolerated. The writer well re- 
members while in his teen age 
the admonition given by the 
elder, after one of tlie bretliren 
had been counseled for attentl- 
ing a picnic, "He said in part: 

B I r. J . K M (J _\ 1. 'i: .0 E 


' ' What would YOii think of 
JesiiSj if fie ^vas here, it' you 
^':ollld yee Him stepping around 
;it a picnic Avith a silk hat on 
ilis tiead, kid gloves on liis 
liartdi^, a cane in His hand and 
;-ohl stmls in His shirty- T)ie 
i]apreJ4don it made on tlie 
writer was tasting, who le- 
Terred to the circumstance sev- 
^ ral years ago, in a council 
::ieeting, in the presence of that 
[ear old elder, but he never 
Made a reply to it. 1'he fact is, 
lie frequents such places now. 
1 hough he is past tlie three 
: ;^ore and fifteen mark. ^ 

This AV'oildward tendency 
lias been on the increase imtil 
^tie inembers of oitr denonnna- 
lion are found at almost all 
Ninds of amusenientSj and en^ 
^;agetl in most everything 
' orLdly, We have tliem among 
;is wlio belong to secret organ- 
ize at ions, to mnsical bands, that 
play for picnics and block 
dances, members wlu) shoot 
pooh in the pool rooms, and 
dance at public danoe>^j and at 
ihe same time they \vant to be 
leaders in tlie church. They de- 
fy the chnrcli to coimsel theiu. 

Tlie word of a broth ta' used 
to be considered, as good as his 
note. How about it now ? AY ill 
:.ny person rely upon the word 
'.if a l>rother any more than 
upon the word of any otltei^ 

Politics was considere<I as 
neh)iiging to tlie worldly king- 
dom, and rightly so, but, to^lav 

v/e find our members aspirants 
for eve;'y office under tlie gov- 
ernment, even though it car- 
ries ^vitli it the obligation of 
giving the authority to take 
life. The Word says: ^*Thou 
Shalt not kill,- and the church 
used to stand firmly for it, but 
today it tolerates its members 
joining tiie, army. How miicli 
confi<lence can the government 
have in us, as a n on -resist ent- 
people^ when we take a hand 
in politics, and our young men 
voluntarily go to learn to kill ? 

We used to attend Sunday 
School to learn. the Scriptures, 
l)nt today it seems they go to 
l)e entertained, and lay plans 
for entertainments, "While the 
writer is penning this articles, 
the young people's class of our 
Sunday School are liolding 
what tliey call a class meeting, 
— a jollification. Preparations 
Ave re made daring the day for 
good things to ,eat. How mueli 
tlieir minds were concentrated 
on (Jod during their hilarity, 
the leader may think out fo^^ 
himself. Pleasure, entertain- 
ment and stomach service is 
the trend of tlie Sunday scliool 
cla>ses now. 

Can \ve accept the theory 
that because certain things are 
becoming popular, and tlu- 
people V liearts are longing 
after worldly things, tifat Mod 
\>ilL because of the changi^ of 
v.orbJiy doings, sanction ihe 
Ooings of Ills professed fol- 
lowers wUi^n they follow alier 
th'-m^^-Martinshurg. Pa. 

B 1 n L E M O i\ [ T O }X 


Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Motto: READ, 

Thi^ niontli we finish tlip | 
book of Opnesi?^. j 

Here are *some optional ex- 
ereif^^es: h Outline the hook. 
2. Name s^ev(in first things. ?>^ 
Name seven principal perj^ons. 
4, Select tliree clioiee ver?>es. 

I would \m pleased to hear 
trom iViOj^e who are taking this 
course of Bible reading. Have 
vou a regular time for it each 
day? Is it helping youf Let 
nie have* your name for enroll- 

Bro. Cvnis Wallick, 
See'y, 3-Y. B. E. C. 
Cerro Gordo, 111. 









Daily Readings. 

'plni._(ieTi. 27:140 
Fri.— (ion. 27:41-23:22 
Sal.— Oen. 29. 
Snn.— Luke 17 
Mon.-Gen. 30 
Tun.— Gen. 31:1-42 
\Y..,i— Gen. 31:43-32:32 
Thu.— Gen. 33 
Fri.— Gen. 34 
Sill.— Gen. 35 
Snii. — liiilte IS 
,Moii.- (ren. 36 
TiU' — Gen. 37 
\\vi]. -(Jen. 38 
Tim.- Gen. 39, 40 
i;^!-!.— Gt>n. 41 
Silt.— Gen. 42 
Sun.— Uikf 19:1-10 



Mon.— Gen. 43 


Tucs,— Gen. 44 


)\'ed.— Gen. 4u 


Tim. Gen. 46 


Fri. Gen. 47 


Sal. Gen. 48 


Sun.— lAike 19:11-48 


>loii. Gen. 49 


^J'ue. Gen. 50 


^Ved.— Psa. 8:1-9; 33:6-9; 

102:25-27; Heb. 1:10-12; 

Psa. 148:1-5. 

Counsel on Bible Learning. . 

Reinemher thai you are 
learning "the Word of (:iod 
which effectually workeih in 
yon that believe'' and is ''able 
to make thee wi?e unto ^hIvh- 

Pray earnet^tly and expect- 
antly for a good rneniorv for 
the Holy Scriptures, and thai 
the AVonl may reach your 
heart and inlluenee yonr life. 

Seek to l)e taught by tire 
Holy Spirit, thut you rnay un- 
derstand what you learn. 

Learn when your mind is 
fre.-^li, and tlins he ready to re^ 
ceive the best from tlod, 

AV hen ever yon learn a verse 
of tlie Bible, carefully read it^^ 

In your efl\>rt to eon^niit any 
pa^^sage to memory avoid the 
mere repetition of the words. 
Endt^avor to fix upon the mind 



B IB I. b: MO X 1 '\ O It 

tlie meiining of every word, f i>t 
*S»very word of trod is pure,'' 

[f you find a verjie too tons', 
fearn a portion nt a tiln^^ Bf 
{■on ten! to \^:\n\ n little thor- 
uuglily. rather llian inucOi hv 

Meditate often iijjon what 
you learn. It will impre^'^ 
tio<rs \A"o]d U]nni your inem- 
ury and heart. 

8earc*h into what you h^arn. 
Tlie Hinsl precious Jewels ;ire 
iseldoni on the ,syrfac'c\ 

U>p what you banu i'nili- 
vate the habit of apply in^^- the 
Word of (lod to ycnt- daily 

hook for Christ in the Wnrd. 
If yon fail to see Him, ytai 
miss the purpose of tin* I look. 

— "Berean Bamr' Calendar 

School of Christ, > 

Piorn tile "Harp of tjie Xiil- 
h\v/' i\n Old Song Book. 

■^tun-e is a sehool on earth he- 

Ins true ted by \\\v Ilnly One: 
He ealis his pupils there to 

The sweetness ol' redcensin^' 

love ; 
The s<!!H>olhou]v is rlie S^-rip- 

t'l^e trae; 
Its if\^sr'!^. a:.- forever Me v. 
[n this the pupiLs are agreed, 
ft is a iihv^ed >(a!ool inde(*d. 

'Ti> here ilie l>lirul may leat'u 

to see; 
Then come, ye blind, the school 

i^ free: > 

And here tl]e kum^ may learn 

to walk; 
Tlie dumb mav al^o learn to 

*Tis here the deaf may'tearn 

to hear: 
I'ome, then, ye deaf, and lend 

an ear- 
Listen to Je^^us' p!ea>^ant voiee* 
He'll make your mourning^ 

souls rejoice. 

Cooie. hj7»threiL yon who are 

at seliool, 
Attention pay to every rnle; 
Mere may v/e learn the Holy 

Of loving God wltli all oar 

W!icn these frai! tenements 

sliall die 
Then we must la>' our sebool 

liooks by, 
.\iid dwell with Master Jesus 

To shai-e with Mini an endless 


In Bibles, Bible lieips, Sunday 
Sehool comment a rief^ kimX oth- 
er ;;'ood reading' matter} wall 
mottos ur Se]^i]nnie pnsteai^ds, 
write. 1 sh^dl [}e glad to an- 
swer quest ioij, iSample posl 
eards. (Je; traets. t{\ 

Bro. C>Tns Walliek, 

Cerro (lorcio, HL 


-X jr . 




Mnreh, V.ri:^. 

A Monthly Maga/inn Priuted at Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

NO. :; 

Per Year. 75c 


First, we tliaiik GckV ami 
lake courage for the continued 

growth of tlie ''^roTiilor" faiiv 
ily, nin] for the liearty approv- 
al given by its readers. 

We also thaTik our contribu- 
torjf for the timely artiele5i ap- 
]>earing in its eohimn^^, with- 
nut .such co-operation t fi e 
'^ Monitor** won hi ceas<^ to he, 
Mont I it along. It will be appre- 
. ciated, 

. Then, too^ we thank our 
ageBti^ for their untiring ef- 
i'ortj^ to help us reach the peo- 
ph^ The *\AFonitor'' must have 
ruarien< iT it is lo survive. Go 
after the laity- Many of them 
<ln not knoAv there h sneli a pa- 

Then, again, we tliank our 
[t^ador^ for hearing so patient^ 
ly with our inistakes, failures, 
luid imperfections- We liope to 
<io better a^^ the days come aufl 

Lastly, we thank YOU and 
YOU and YOU and tlie many 
others for. encouragement giv- 
en to tlie '"^fonitor". 

We are trying to make a 
change so the ^\Monitor'' for 
each month will reach its read- 
ers by tlic first of the niontli. 

Some would like to have it 
published twice a month or 
oflener. Tliis cannot be done 

M'ith present financial support. 

Wheti finances justify, it will 
come oftener, 

A few tyi)ogniphieal errors 
will still be noted. We liope to 
overcome these liy and by. It's 
a new kind of work for the 
printers, and like the rest of 
us, they make, mistakes. 

In February issue Page l, 
column 2j 12th line from top 
read **eanmlity" instead of 
^'calamity/' and on page G, 
column 2y line 23 from top, 



ins lead of 

'^iniuisters*'; and then if you 
can't cover the others with the 
^'mantle of charitv", write us. 


T h e powerful campaign 
that has been staged during 
the past five yt^ars, 1ms- so (^n^ 
grossed, our minds that^ in a 
large measures we have over- 
looked the evils tliat have been 
undenuining tlie fimdamental 
priiiei]iles of our church gov- 
ern men I and polity, 

Tt is a strange coineideuce 
that, simultaneously with this 
stressing of c(*j1ain measures, 
slioukl have conu^ a lessening 
of our hold on gospel ]jrinci- 
ples and gospel niplhods of 
clui rcli govermaen t, 

Souje principles ih;n, e\po 

B 1 P> I- E AI N 1 T R 

up to live years ago weiT ad- 
1 1 erred to most tenMeioiisly, 
ii[ive tieen ignored with an air 
ui prei^umption that vroiild liil 
tlie fathers of the past with 
awe and astoniBliment. Aiid 
the Bible di-scipliiio, ^o strietly 
adlierred to for 200 or more 
yearSj which made the cluircli 
tlie admiration of the worlds 
and gave it presti*2:e and pow- 
or in the world, has l)een so 
completely ignored, that one 
almost makes himself ridieii- 
loup, who ventures to call a 
lialt and suggests a return to 
former Tnethods of government 
and diseiplinS. 

Whether this condition of 
things h tlie result of a care- 
fully laid progratii, premedi 
tatedh' arranged, and design- 
edly caTnonflaged by magnify- 
ing and stiesmig certain oth- 
er measures, may be a ques^ 
tion, but one tldng is certain, 
the condition exist p, and one' 
nf two tilings iw left u^, viz: 
Adjust ourselves t o t li e 
changeii coii<lition, or set about 
to remedy it, and develop an 
infliience tlmt will stay th^ 
tide of Avorldlincss that is 
overwhelming us and. call us 
))ack to our former glory an<l 
parity. This condition of things 
has developed among n< two 
very divergent line;< of tliot 
an<l systems of theology, leg- 
alism and lihi^ralism. Those 
who Itold to and plead for 
stinc't julh or en CO to the |)rinei- 

ples of the gospel that char- 
acterized the church for some 
2W or more years^ being styled 
Legalists^ vndiile those who, ap- 
parently having outgrown the 
old church thi'u which they re- 
ceived spiritual adoption, 
plead foi' license and actually 
take tlie lilsei-ly tu il-part from 
the principles of the church 
and to participate in many 
things that the chiu'x'lt iormer- 
ly considered very question- 
able if not positively pinful, 
f)cing styled Liberalists, 

Tliat the church has ioj^t and 
is still loJ^ing in spirituality, 
because of departures from es- 
tahlislied principles, and the 
introduction practices entirely 
foreign to gospel simplicity as 
formerly esteemed and held by 
the churcli, goes without say- 
ing or without controversy. 

Sojue, i?npelled by settled 
convictions, regardless of be- 
ing styled T^egalists, t^ormah 
ists, Calamity Howlers, etc., 
feel tbat an lionesl, earnest ef- 
fort siionld be made to count- 
eract the w'orldM'ard tenden- 
cies which are depriving the 
churcli of its spirituabty ancl 
power. Til ere are otliers with 
lila^ convictions, who, appar- 
ently, lack courage to assert 
then^selves and to take a fiiTO 
stand in defense of their con- 
victions, or to come out in tlie 
open and lend a helping hantl 
to efforts tlint tend to reform. 

The former of the two svs- 

4 L 




tems of theology is iii accord 
witii tlie line of tliot set in mo- 
tion by Brother Mack and tiis 
associate reformers and fol- 
lowed by onr cborcli fatlicn'^ 
and leaders until very recent 
years. The latter system is a 
new line of tliot, set in motion 
by our leaders within very re- 
cent year^, and 1ms been styled 
ii ^* growth/^ because of the 
''different conception of relig- 
ion and salvation'' tlien and 
now; as if the *' natural law of 
inertia'' can ''grow/* or has 
lost its property and gone off 
on a tanget, sidetracked. 

Viewing the subject in this 
liglitj leads to an inqnii^y as to 
how these two sys^tems of 
theology canu^ about. 

Two Schools of Thot, 

When Brother Mack and l\\> 
ai^sociates saw^ as they thot, 
tlie defects in all system s of 
theoh^gy then existing, they 
set about reading the Bible 
with prayers lor guidance that 
they might discover the whole 
truth of the gospel^ determined 
to foHow wherever it might 
lead. And while they stressed 
some peculiar doctrinal prin- 
ciples they did not magTiify 
these principles of the gospel 
to the excinsion. of AKT doc- 
trinal teaching of the New Tes- 
tament, The same may be isaid 
of our churcli leaders who suc- 
ceeded them until very recent 
years. Their system embraced 
every doctrinal leaehiiig of the 

New Testament and each wtus 
given its proper emphasis. 

It is also fair to them to say 
tliat they KNEW as well as we 
may laiow, that salvation per- 
tains to this life as well as to 
the future^ and is not merely 
a fond anticipation of felicity 
to be enjoyed in the futnre 
life. **Now is the accepted 
time, NOW is tire day of sab 
vation,'' and '*! declare unto 
you the gospel w h 1 c h I 
preached unto yon, by which 
also ye ARE saved, if ye keep 
in memory what I preaclied 
unto you, unless ye have be- 
lieved in vain/' were favorite 
texts with theuL Some of us 
remember hearing some of 
them preach fifty or more 
years ago, and somehow re- 
member how tliey preached 
salvation as a reality to be en- 
joyed in tliif^ lite as well as in 
the future. The author of the 
^'Perfect PJan of Salvatiom'^ 
(uiio is still living) J a pam- 
phlet published some fifty 
jTars ago, makes the plan of 
salvation very plain, divides 
it into two partsj one telling 
the sinner what to do to ]>p 
saved or pardoned NOW, and 
tlie otljer telling the saved, or 
the Cliristian, wliat to do to re- 
tain that salvation and to lie 
linaily saved in Heaven at last. 

On this system of tlieology 
and this notion of religion and 
salvation we were practically 
a unit until within recent 


years J wlieii a new school ox 
thot and theology has been set 
lip. This new i^ystem is a 
changed^ ^ a new system ' alto- 
gether, and very different in 
many re5!;pects from tlu^ rorni- 
er. This new system of tlieolo- 
gy has heen developing and 
fnuiUy perfec?te<l within the 
hist couple of decades. It is 
the outgrowth of influences 
and teaching that liave sprung 
up and developed in our 

Who ever lieajxl of Bro, 
Mack or any of onr leaders, 
until recent years, talking 
about it taking God millions 
of years to do tlie work of- 
L^reationj or that the earth is 
millions of years old? They Re- 
lieved the Bible account of 
creation. AVho ever heni'd of 
them teaching the post Millen- 
nial tlieory? They believed ilie 
Bible statement about the Mil- 
h?nniuui. Ever hear any of the 
l)oys coming out of our schools 
and arguing the post Millen- 
nial theory i 

They were tauglit it in 
^cliook This new theology sub- 
ordi nates tlie distinctive doc- 
trines of the church, gives 
tliem a secondary place, and 
magTiifies the daetrines that 
churches, generally, accept. No 
V'onder we are losing fidelity 
to the [-linrf^li and coming to 
believe tlrat, after alh other 
clmrehes are Just as good as 
our own, and tliat adherence 

to these distinctive principles 
does^not signify ; and^ that we 
are emboldened to ignore them 
with impunity. 

And thus ignoring our dis- 
tinriive principles it is easy to 
see how innovations have been 
iutrodnf*ed, a n d departures 
from tliese principles have 
niidtipli^'d, and the ehurchi iF 
losing its Idenity and powerj 
AH this leads to the considera- 
tion of another ver}^ important 
matter, which will help ns to 
understand the situation l>et- 

The Relation of These Two 
Systems of Thot. 

Had our present day le^aders 
i)een content to follow tlie nat- 
ural order of tilings, we would 
still be moving in harmony 
wYtli the line of thot set in mo- 
tion Ivy Brother Mack and his 
associates; but since the ad- 
vent of our scliools, we have 
developed a number of ^'broad- 
minded" men with" modern 
''visions'^ who have apparent- 
ly so completely outgrown tlte 
old ehureb witli its original 
ivioa of doetrine tliat they have 
set on fool a new line of thot, 
a new system c^f theology. Be- 
ing unable to change the nat- 
ural order of things, the} have 
gon^> off on a tangent, side- 
tracked, and are now using the 
utmost ol their power to switch 
the clmrch olT the main line 
onto the side track. But the 
loval and faithful are ^'not ig- 

B I B r. E , M N I T R 

iiornnt of Satan ^s devi ces^ ' ' 
and so refuse to follow this 
Tunv line of tliot this new the- 


J. L. SwHzen 

I have busied myself this 
Avinter, much of the tinie^ read- 
ing the Old Testament Scrip- 
tures from the Cix^ation on 
down to the final histoi'y and 
tlisperyion of the Jewish peo- 

Mapy iniportant facts were 
noticeel that had escaped my 
nieniory or notice before. Many 
vi^dd passages, glowing with 
Heavenly light, rich in Divine 
guidance and instruction, en- 
riched the hours of study and 
meditation as I fo]lowe<l tlie 
Sacred pages- 

It is wonderful! AVonderful 
to read messag^es from Al- 
mighty God! and enjoy their 
Holy inspiration — ' ' That the 
man of (IolI m^y be perfect, 
thoroughly furnished ^unto all 
good works. ^' 

Tluvur^ands of radio mes- 
sages from Heaven J still glow- 
ing with Divine Taght, ilhrm- 
inate the '^ inner man'' as you 
reverently read along. TJie 
ginry of tlie Lord shines i^ouiid 
about you. 

1 vras more tlian ever im^ 
pi'cssedj in this review of the 
Avord of God, by tlie simple 
Unity of God's Purpose, Truly 

He is One, And but One single, 
solitary purpose runs consist- 
ently and constanly through- 
out all His messages to man- 
kind. Tliis is the uniform prin- 
ciple of the New Testament^ as 
well as llie Old, 

ft is. OBEY GOD. That is 
P E I N C J. 1^ L E that runs 
througliout alt His laving rnes- 
sagcs. This is the whole duty 
of mankind. Every book, evei'v 
prophet, every page of the Di- 
vine Record hears this tetsi- 
mony, F'rom Genesis to Reveh 
ation this is a thousand times 
repeated. It is the Signet of 
joy and i>ea^.^e. It is the secret 
of avoiding calamity and woe. 
It is the way to Heaven, The 
whole Eibte is the amplifica- 
tion of this single purjjose of 
Almiglity God, It is the one 
solitary design of all His deal- 
ings witlj the world. 

But it seems to have proven 
tlie most diffienlt thing foi' His 
Ah nighty F\)wer to accom- 
*'For Broad is the road tliat 

leads to Death, 
And thou.sau^.Ls wallv together 


While ^Visdom shows a Nr-ir- 
row Path, 

^A'ith here and tliere a Travel- 

Eden was lost by Disohedl- 
enee, Canaan was lost by Bis- 
obedience. The Soul Is lost bv 




*'For Rebellion is a^ the sin of 

And stubboriiTiess is as i n- 
iqiiity and idolatry/' 

The word to Israel was: 

AYe have the i^ame word de- 
livpiiMl to us, by Jesus^ our 
JEWS are now under tlie sanio 
Oovenant. That Covenant is 

And 1 am glad that a NEW 
and more FAITTTFUL, (I 
tnit^t), MONITOR has arisen 
in our midst, to keep this all 
im]>ortant Truth before us. . 

As the Jews kept falling 
away, now Prophets were sent 
to tiiem from time to time to 
remind them of their Uoty and 
waim them of the consequences 
of their Apostasy, So, I lujpe 
our Good Editor^of the MONI- 
TOR niav serve us. 

We deplore the Foxes that 
have been ereeping^ into the 
Vineyard and blighting^ the 
Fruitful Branches of the Vine. 
Weeds are growing up, Tares 
appear. T li e Vinedressers, 
while busy here and there 
about other things^ have left 
the Gate ajar, and wolves have 
ent^aed the fold. Many earnest 
protests from the terrified 
Sheep have raised their voices. 
But their voices ^vere not 
tteanl. Like the Propiiets of 
old, they were east outj and 
forbidden to Ije lieard. TIk^ an- 

swer invariably was: ^'We are 
busy about otlier tliiiigs, and 
cannot let you bd lieard." 

' * More important matters 
engage our mind.'' 

*^We are busy, here and 
tlierei about other matters," 

The '^ Forward Movement" 
— ^'The Forward Movement!" 
Tlie F o r w a r d Movement 
Toward the world, ''The Hire- 
ling Ministry, and its INCU- 
BATOK"—'' These are engag- 
ing o u r attention n o w ." 
''Don a bother us about DOC- 

' ' What is Nonconformity, 
What is NonresistencOj com- 
pared to the Grand Union witli 
All the Churches to Convert 
the WOULD 1" 

Previous to the Annual 
ileeting at Sedalia about 35,- 
Om dollars of the Church 
Money had already been in- 
vested- in this proje{^t, so 
'4Iead Over Heels" had our 
zealous Foi-^vard nlo^^ement 
plungers lieen entrappeil into 
this Sectarian trap. 

It ^Vas ell eck mated at Seda- 
lia, and dropped about 35 
thousand <legrees, but still 
goes on, 

Thc^ ^eal of our House had 
almost eaten us up at tliat 
time. It is eating still. 

They go to the Jewish, obso- 
lete law for authority to Tithe 

Would Godj that they might 
pause til ere long enougli to no- 

B 1 n I. K M O N I T R 


tice that JESl'S ly our Teach- 
er, Gotionajiilcr and Lawgiver 
now, and tliat il iti better not 
to ilinorle with the "Woi'ld. 


By Leandcr Smith, 

''Watelmian wliat are vou do- 
ing?' ' Ezekial 33:1-20. 
^Vo are living in a liiiiTV. 
Sill, toOj is rushing— raging 
rampant Never have we 
known a great f*r need for med- 
itation. If we can read aright 
the , signs of tlie times, never 
Lave we more needed a live- 
Iloly-Uhosi - John-the-l^aptist 
ty]7e of preaeiiers than we are 
needing this <lay. No weak- 
kneed soft-Koap ]>reacher and 
preaching ever pleases God 
i\{ any time. 

Our town.s, our cities^ our 
connuumties all, in the inain^ 
are what they are today, be- 
cause, of Hie moral bnitdiing 
they have recirived. No jieople, 
no einirch can rise and thrive 
abov4* its source of training. Is 
it true llie minister is tlie big- 
gest man in Ids chm^ch, in liis 
town, in his city^ in Jds coni- 
numity? The inihience of the 
nvinisler goes furtlier for good 
or ill tlian any other man. (lod 
intended for his inHucnce to 
t]m<j be felt for good when he 
called liim from his secular 
task tc» liis safired toih What 
(iod asked His prophets of old^ 

lie asks His ministers today: 
''Ho, Watelnnan what of tlie 
night r* The ni in titter is a 
Watchman, He is to trumpet 
llie alarm! Give the right 
sound! He should sound out no 
uncertain notes! 

The world war developed at 
least six great an<l deadly viw- 
Hues to the human race and 
public moralsj namely: drunk- 
enness^ gand>ling, cigarette 
fii^ndSj the Lord's Day desecra- 
tion, a craze for the moviej and 

ilany of our young men 
when they went into the war, 
Were morally clean* But whcm 
tliey came hack tlun- were as 
dirty as vice could make them. 
They had acquired the drink 
habit, tlie cigarette habit, aTiy 
many other bad habits. They 
are increasing the criTninal list 
oT our country shockingly, 

Tlie gambling evil is grow^ 
ing in monstrous propensities. 
The pool-halk the lialhganies. 
It is inmioralj vicious, and per- 
nicious. There is another phase 
of gand)!ing very popular, 
which is making greater in- 
roads on our ehurcli life than 
the pooilmll and baH-gnnu>s, 
and that is pnzc-playing of 
cards. Gambling is gand>Iing 
regardless of where it iSj or 
who does it. The Negro shoot- 
ing his craps in the back alley 
is no moj^e a gambler than the 
\^'onian iihiying cards on ma- 
hogany tables in guitded par- 



B 1 B L E M N 1 T i; 

lors for prizet^. It is m11 gam- 
bling. 1 believe that in siglii 
of God the crime of the wo- 
inaii thus playing if^ greater 
than tlie i! literate Negro shoot- 
ing his craps. Tliet^e women 
have had a better chaiiee, bri 
ler privileges and moiT:? inlLlli- 
genee and therefore their 
crime is worse. 

Cigarette fiends are increas- 
ing at an alarming rate. Near- 
ly all of our High School boys, 
and many of the girls, are 
smoking rigarettes. Why are 
tliey smoking? Because their 
phy.sical training rnsi rue tors 
are ex-service men, Avho luive 
lost tlieir manliness and are 
trying to increase their com- 

The desecration of the 
Tiord's Day is liolding a Ingh 
liand in lawlessness. Tliere is a 
growing disregaj'd for the 
Lord's Day, There are instanc- 
es, not a few, of organized ef- 
fort to break the keeping of 
t!ie Holy Day. However M'e 
may think of it^ or about it, 
t!ie world is trying to paganize 
the ehnreli. The Bible has 
hi^vn put out of the public 
schools. German teaching and 
influence have gotten almost a 
univcn^sal hold on our Educa- 
tional Institutions, ilanv of 
the Protestant church schools; 
are having serious trouble with 
tint:: German propaganda. Pros- 
testant world are straggling 
wit]] it now, A combat is on! 

(lod help us to win! The dese- 
eration of the Lord*s Day is 
only the influence of heathen- 
ism and Godliness of irreverent 
peojjle. We must eondenm it 
in every possible and respeeta- 
Ide way. The Sunday Base-ball 
and tlie Sunday Movies are 
great leaders in Sunday dese- 
cration. We inusl cry akuui 
and spare not. 

After a careful and tliorougli 
study of tlie *' Movies" and of 
how erazy the people seem to 
be about them, I am prepared 
to say that the Movies, so- 
cjilled, are the greatest exist- 
ing propagators of evd in our 
day. The great ''Crime Wave'' 
tbat has written its name in 
living sliame from Ocean to 
Ocean has had its most loyal 
ally in tbe ^^Movies/^ Yes, I 
veiily believe, that the ''Crime 
Wave'' 1ms i>eeu largely ihe 
result of the ''Movies.^' lioh- 
beries uumy, elopements not a 
few, mari^iages on trial, and 
divorce galore. The thriving of 
theftj and all lines and phases 
of evih are portrayed and dis- 
played in the ^'Movies.'' Look 
at the ilovie actors ami ac- 
tresses, tlie cumediaus; the 
mentiort of some of their names 
is but to think of shame and 
disgrace. AVe are not surprised 
at tlie output of the ''Movies-' 
when we know who tlieir lead- 
ers are. Bat we are surprised 
that so Tuany of our churcli 
members are consistent visit- 


ors of tlie ijictiire shows, and, 
wliat iw worse stilly many of 
their cliildren are most fre- 
qneni visitors at the movies. 
^ ^ Movies ' ' corvapt tlie mindj 
weaken zeal for religion and 
break down the morals. 

Tlie Uanee^ here many a 
poor minister feels his Imnd^ 
are tied because some promi- 
nent choreli member is a danc- 
er, I am of the profonndejst 
conviction that the ministers 
shonld demand t h a t the 
chnrehes shouhl take a stand 
against this demorali^^ing evil 

When we think of the poor 
imiocent children being tanght 
this evil practice in onr pub- 
lie r^cboolSj it is liigh time that 
minii^ters and Christian par- 
ents raise a protest against 
this ungodliness beiiig taught 
to these innocent ones. As long 
as we have tlie Dancing-Devils 
to teach in our schools jnst 
that long we will have sin and 
inmiorality tanght to our Chil- 

It seems to nie that tire peo- 
ple of toda}^ as ignoraTit of the 
ciriginj the history^ and the way 
tlie dances are carrie<I on, or 
else their moral convictions 
are low and base. The names 
of the dances are suggestive of 
evil. The Waltz was originated 
Ijy a French dancing master 
named Gaiilt, so low in morals, 
base and wicked, liceiitions 
and lead, that his chiefest 
boast was in tli(^ large number 

of girls he had led into sin and 
shame. Later he was gnilio- 
tilled for strangling his own 
sister to death in an attempt 
to I'uin her, I am opposed to 
the dance, I despise its origin, 
1 liate the modern ilance. I de- 
nounce t h e Devil-possessed 

Nor J are these all. There are 
many other things of intem- 
jjerate and immoral nature that 
should be brought to onr at- 
tention, and our consciences 
aroused. Only permit me to 
mention the midnight auto 
riding, iiiixed bathing, and the 
immodest undress of some wo- 

—80S Avenue E.. CoimcH Bluffs, Iowa. 


By Elizabeth Hoover. 

''For God so loved the 
world that He gave His only 
hegotten Son that whosoever 
belie veth on Him slioukl not 
perish but luivo everlasting- 

Teeter, James and Jolm qc- 
company Jesns to the Garden 
of GeHisamenej where He un- 
derwent the Baptism of Suffer^ 
iiig while the other disciples 
remained in the valley. This 
Avas the saddest event we liave 
recorded. The Savior prayed 
of the Father had any other 
way tliat would meet His Di- 
vine approval, that tlie Son 
would not neiHl to dit^ to re- 



in B L E M O N I T R 


Poplar BItiff, Mo.— March, 1923 

Edited and Published Monthly by B. 
E. Keslor, Mfut^ews, Mo., in plant of 
CitizefL Printing, Uo., Poplar Blu tT, 

Terms: 75c Per Annum 
In Clubs of Five or More; 65c Each 

Application to Be Kntered as Second 

Chiss Mattor at Poplar Bluff 


deem llie world^ He ask Him 
to grant tliat to Him, But if 
not. lie M'as willing to do it tJie 
Father "vS way. This id the way 
we as Christian people ongitt 
to bi^. We ought to submit to 
God 'w will 1111(3 not ours, 

rliidas hurried wltli liis noisy 
people straiglit to the (iaiden 
ot' Oetlisamene, where Jiula^ 
kij^sed Je^ns^ tlie disciple.s fled 
for tliey knew the one that 
kinged Jef^iis would betray Iliiri 
as it is written. lie s^peiit tlie 
remainder of tlie night in Cais- 
pha^B palace. Peter and Jo^m 
also were there, Tliis was a 
jiigiit of weeping. No joy came 
in the morning because early 
the next morning they found 
Je^ios and took him qniekly to 
Pilate 't> Judgment Hall, When 
Jesus was delivered to lie crn^ 
eilied and was led to Calvary 
after Tiours of protracted mis- 
ery^ strengthened liowever, by 
the joy of a triumphant faith, 
the sivifering of Jesus came at 
last to an end. 

His last words on tlie cross, 
^'It is hnistied/' won Is witli 
sueli glorloris isK^aniim- to the 

whole human race. 

Peter F;aid jnst a few brief 
liours before, tiiat lie woidd 
never forsake Jestrs and that 
lie was reatly la die with Him, 
he fell before a iittie maid and 
denied his Lord. As it is writ- 
ten: '^Be^ore tlic eoek crow 
til rice tltori slialt deny me 

Joliii, the beloved diseiple 
forsook Him to return later^ 
with a few faithful women to 
witness the death and agony 
ujK>n the cruel cross. 

He bowed His head forward 
and gave up the Uliost, If Je- 
sus" story of His life liad end- 
ed here, tljen at the cross, 
would have eiifled not only the 
liope of llie scattered disciples 
but of the wiiole world. But 
the coming event of the iilan 
of Salvation was yet to take 

After He linng six hours on 
the cruel cross He was taken 
down and His l>ody wrapped 
in linen and layed in Ja^eplvs 
new tomb, in tlie garden. He 
■1 laving finislied the great work 
of Redemption, rests in the 
grave till the morning of the 
third day. 

After we Iiave accepted tliis 
crucified Clirist and the Great 
Phin that He lias given, we 
sliould be very careful how we 
li^e that ^ve d(> not *^ crucify 
Him afresli and put Him to an 
o]jen sliame'' l)efore tlse woiTt!, 





Tlie Cluirch and the World waikt^il 
far apart 
On the changing shore of time; 
llie World way singing a giddj song, 

Aiu\ the Church a hymn Kuhllme. 
'T'ome give me your hand," said trit^ 
merry World, 
"And then walk with me this way/' 
Eut the &God Church hid ber snowy 
And Solemnly answered— "Nay. 

'*I will not gire my hand at all. 

And i will not walk with you; 
Yf)ur way is the way of eternal death. 

And your words are all untrue/" 
'JS'ay, walk with me a little sparse/' 

Said the World with a kiiidly air, 
^'Tae joad I u^alk is a pleasant road. 

And the sun shiaes aUvay:^ there. 

''Your v/ay is narro\v and thorny and 
While mine is fiowery and smooth; 
Your lot is sad with reproacli and toil, 

Eut in rounds of Joy I move, 
y,y way you can see, is a broad fair 
And my gate is high and wide; 
There is room enough for you and 

And we'll travel side hy side." 

Half shyly ihe Church approached Ihc 
And g:ave him her hand of snow; 
And the false World g^rasped it, and 
walked alon^. 
And whispered in accents Jow% 
''Your dress is too' simple to please 
my taste; 
I have goid and pearls to w^ear; 
Itich velvets and silks for your grat;e- 
fnl form, ' 

And diamonds to deck your hair." 

The Church looked down at the plain 
white robes. 
And then at the da^Kling w-orld. 
And blushed as she saw his handsome 
lip,, * 

With a smile contemptuous curled; 
"I will change my dress for a costlier 
Said the Church with a smile of 
riien her pur<i white grarmenL^ drift- 
ed away. 

Anil tiie World gave m their place 

Beautiful satins* and fashionable silks^ 

And roses and gems and pearls; 
And over her forehead her bright 
hair fell 
And waved in a thousand curls. 
'Your house is too plain/' said the 
proud Yvorld, 
''Let us build you oae like mine. 
With kitchen for feastinij and parlor 
for play, 
And furniture never so fine/' 

So he built her a costly and beautiful 
house — 
Splendid it was to behold; 
Her sons and her daughters met fie- 
quDUtly there. 
Shining in purple and gold. 
And fair and feativai— frolics untold, 

\V(^TQ hffld in the place of prayer; 
And maid ens hew itch ihgr a^ syrens, of 
okL - 
With world- winning garceK rare 

Bedecked with fair jewels and hair 
all curled — 
Untramrneled by Gospel or Laws, 
To beg:uile and amuse aiul win from 
the World. 
Some help for the righteous cause. 
The An^el of raerey rebuked the 
And whtf^pered, "I know thy sin;" 
Then the f'hurch looked- sad, and anjc- 
lOusly !«5ij^ei:l 
To grather the children in. 

But some were away at the mjcini^ht 
And others were at the play; 
And sonifi were drinking at gay sa- 
And the angel went awr-y. 
And then said the World iti . soothing- 
"Your nrjch loved ones mean no 
Merely indul^irijg in innocent sport», 
So she leaned still on his proffered 

And smiled, and chatted, aud gath- 
ered flowers. 
And walked along wiih the World; 
While countless millions of precious 
Were hungering for truth untold; 
'Your preachers are all too old and 
Said the World with a sneer; 
They frighten my children with 
ful tales. 

B I B L K I\I O N 1 T K 

Which I do not lik<s to hear. 

*'They talk cf judgments and fiie and 
And the dooiii of darkest night 
Tiiey warn of a plac« that Bliould not 
Thus spoken to cars polite J 
J will send you some — a better stamp. 

More brilliant and gay and fast. 
Who will show how men may live as 
they li£5t 
And go to heaven at last. 

The Father is merciful great and 
liOving and tender and kind; 
Do you think He'd take one child to 
And leave another behind ?" 
So she called for pleasing and gay 
Deemed gifted, and great, and 
And the plain old men thai had 
preached the cross 
Were out of her pulpits turned. 

Tlien Mammon came in and supported 
the Churcli, 
And related a prominent pew; 
And preaching and singing and flora j 
Soon proclaimed a gospel new, 
''You give too mueh to the poor/' said 
tlie World, 
"Far more than you ought to do; 
Though the poor need shelter, fooa 
and clnthes, 
^Miy thuK need it trouble you? 

"Go lake' y o u r m oney a n d buy r i e h 
And horses and carriages fine; 
And pearls and jewels and dainty 
The rarest and costliest wine. 
My children they dote on all such 
And if 30U their loye would win, 
You must do as they do, and walk 
in the way, 
The flowery way they're in/' 

Then the Church her purse-strings 
tighUy held 
And gracefully lowered her head, 
And simpered, "I've given too much 
I will do, sir. as you have said.'' 
So the poor were turned from the 
door in scorn. 
She heard not the orphans' cry; 
And she drew her beLiuliful robes 

As the widows went weeping by. 

And they of the Church, and they of 
the World 
Journeyed closely, hand and heart, 
And none but the Master, who know- 
eth all. 
Could discern the two apart. 
Then the Church sat down at her 
ease and said, 
"I'm rich and in goods increased 
I have need of nothing, and naught to 
But to laug^h. and dance and feast/* 
The sly World heard her and 
laughed within. 
And mockingly said aside, 
"The Church has fallen — the beauti- 
ful Church, 
Her shame is her boast and pride/' 

Thus her witnessing power, alas, was 
And perilous times canie in; 
The times of the end, so often fore- 
Of iorm and pleasure and sin. 
Then the Angel drew near the mercy- 
And whispered in sighs her name* 
And the saints their anthems of rap- 
tnre liushed. 
And covered their heads with 

A voice came down from the hush, of 
From Him who sat on the throne; 
"1 know tliy works and what thoo 
hast said. 
Bui alrif! thou lL:.L:st not known 
Thai tln>u are poor and naked and 
With pride and ruiu enthralled; 
The expectant Bride of a heavenly 
Is the hadot of the World I 
Thou hast ceased to watch for that 
blessed hope. 
Hast fallen from zeal and grace; 
So now, alas! I must cast thee out, 
And blot thy name from its place," 


Jolin 6:51-60. 

"He that eatetli iny fleKli, 
and drinketli my Wood, dwell- 

B T n L E ]\[ N 1 T K 


iA]\ in me mid 1 in liirn/* 

**As tlie living Fatiit.*r hath 
sent me and I live by the Fath 
€r: so he that eateth me even 
he $\m]\ live by me.'' 

Over against ealviviy (iod 
permitted the crosj? to be 
raised upon which His SOX 
was enicifii^iL The priee of tlie 
worhl's redemption wat^ paid 
and "if we have been re- 
deemed by His blood, mneh 
more we shall be saved by His 
life/' Paul says in flal/2;20, 
^*I ami Cruciiied witli Chri^^t 
yet T live, yet not I, but Christ 
livelh in me; and the life I 
now live I live by the forth of 
the Son of (iod/^ 

From the above scrip hires 
it is t'lear tliat the (.lirist of 
llofl miLst dwell in tu^, if we 
are to have spiritual life, 1 
have been impressed witli the 
fact that there are many peo- 
pie who think all they need to 
do to have spiritual life is to 
parlake of the emblemj^ of 
Christ's l)roktui bloml and shed 

You may be able lo eat a 
basket of bread and drink a 
like propoilion of the eup ami 
have no spii'itiia! life what- 
ever. John 6:58* **As your 
fathers eat maima in tlie wild- 
erness and are dead'' so may 
men partake of the eonnnunion 
emblems and have no spiritual 
life. Thus must be a surren- 
dered life, *'not my will but 
thine be done." Thns must a 

life YjViHl in nnions with bis 
w(?rd. John 17:4. Jesus says, 
**I Jiave glorified thee on the 
(*arth. I have finishe<l the work 
thou gavesl me to do,'' John 
-t:34, '*My meat is to do the 
will of Him that sent me and 
to linish His work/' 

Hear him a^ain, John 17:18, 
*VAs tlioii hast sent me into the 
world, even so have I also sent 
you inl(> the world/* Christ 
endeared His diseiples with 
jiower and sent them ont into 
the world to teaeh it t hers the 
way of life, that others might 
teach yon J and you li'aeh oth- 

ilan has gone away from 
(!od and His word The gulf 
of separation s(*ems to be 
broadening through tlie so- 
ealled advaneement of human 
kind. Just recently 1 read an 
article from the pen of a cer^ 
tain niinistor wlio slated that 
he did not believe in being a 
parrot minister. He did not be 
iieve in quoting over the 
words of Clirist and the apos- 
tleSy bnt preaching things tliat 
would make them fee! happy. 

Christ eonnnanded ns to 
preach '*my gospfd to every 
crt-atnre/' The man who is not 
willing to teaeh the Christ 
Hiessage would belhM- change 
his ocenpation. The guide of 
church of Jesus Christ is tlie 
Bible, which alone is a lamp to 
our feet. The Lord has set his 
soal npon the Avhoh* of It. T( 


B J B L E il O N I T R 

not only eontains the word of 
God but it i^ tlie word of God. 

**Tlns i^ life eternal that 
llioy nuglit Iviiow tliee, the only 
Inui (lod and Josii^ Clirii^t 
\vhorn til oil iiast sent/' 

A iiimii^ier in Oliio wrote 
saying, *'two thirds of my 
nionibership ;^ho\v no signs of 
n ^generation, and yet I have 
by far tlie most spirit ual 
el lurch in town/'' Too bad! 

I clipped the fol having ri^otii 
Moody ^s Monthly of Novem- 
ber, 1921): ^*()ur pn^^tor is just 
out of Yale Divinity Sehool 
and says he does not believe 
tlie Bible ai^iHRint of Adam and 
Kvi% and that the Bible eon- 
tains mistakes and that it is 
hot necessary to believe that 
Christ died for sinners in or- 
der to be saved/' 

With sueh influences, it 
would be hard to conceive hoM" 
a congregation led by a man of 
this kind of inJidelity eonli! 
pi^oduce n spiritual congrega- 

One of the eontribnting 
causes of worldliness and un- 
ludief cree]jing Into the cliiireli 
has been the dropi>ing of the 
high standards of the apostle^ 
ie churcli as regards clinrcb 

How many llierc are in the 
denotnination chui^ches of to- 
day who have liever had a vis- 
ion of tlie god-man Christ Jes- 

Manv have come into the 

ehurcli upon request of the 
pastor or some friend^ who 
have never had a change of 
heart or conviction for sin. It's 
no wonder with such laxity 
prevailing that so many have 
come in as M^olves into the 
sheepfold and are trying to 
imdermine the very foundation 
oi the '•faith once delivered to 
the saints/' 

To h>wer the standard of the 
(^hurcli, to introtince cheap and 
sensational methods, hop i ng 
thereby to ealeh the attention 
of the shallow niimled, would 
be to still fnrtlier weaken tlie 
sti^ongest agency we have for 
protOaiming tlie simple mes- 
sage of Christ In the sim- 
plieity of this message lies the 
power. If the story of the 
Clirist, without elocpience or 
varnish, does not appeal by 
virtue of its lueeting the needs 
of humanity, there is notJiing 
nndi'r Heaven thai will meet 
llie |)roblem facing, not only 
the church but humanity itself. 
There is imjsrovement neede<l 
in tlie eluirelL The measure of 
this need is foun^l by direct 
comparison between the indi- 
viilual and Christ This im- 
provx^ment will be found ah>ng 
the line of simplicity. Faith- 
fnhiess ami strength in pi'o- 
claiming the gospel by tlie 
Christ method. 

Did Christ find a brass band 
necessary; Was t!ie moving 
picture a part of His teacliing? 



Did He liositate al trutli so 
plain-— and direct that many 
were offended? To 8ni) 
that the success of the church 
depends upon tlie.^e things 
rather tlian upon the simple 
dt^el a ration of tlie tnitli as it 
i^ in CJirist, is to he woefully 
mistaken. The mission of tlie 
ehurcli is not to go into ac^tivc 
eonipetition along parallel 
lines with the theater, the ]nov- 
ing picture sliow, the lecture 
l)latform, or the concert hall; 
if you do you are defeated be- 
fore you Ijcgin. The message 
and power of the church are 
greater than any or all of 
these social forces eomtdned. 
The primary aim of th(^ cluirch 
is not social or economic or 
educational, bnt spiritual as 
)ong as a church retains its 
spirituality the influence of her 
members in the social and eco- 
nomic splieres ^vill he wliole- 

Eliminate this elenient of 
spirituality and all our preach- 
ing about social duties, eco- 
nonuc welfare, educational 
programs, moral uplift, and 
reform work, will be wasted 

The real meaning of spirit- 
nality is that man ]ias been 
placed in a right relationship 
irith God, and thai relation- 
ship can in no sense or manner 
be made right except through 
the redeeming power of Jesus 
Christ. Chj'ist and liim cnici- 

tied is the message that niusf 
again be brought to the multi* 
tndes who are starving for the 
bread of life. 

Let onr preachers forget 
about social and educational 
topics for a while^ and let them 
preach tiie gospel as oiu:- fath- 
ers heard it, and the cJ lurches 
will be filled, and a revival will 
spread over this land and peo- 
ple will live the gospel of Jes- 
ns Christ in every sphere of 
hunian activity. 

Quite recently in conversa- 
tion with a man while dining 
together, he said he had quit 
attending church, as he consid- 
ered the chnrcli had lost its 
message. My desire is tliat all 
men may follow- Him wlio 
''spake as never man spake." 

— J, H. Beer, Dftntoii, Md. 


[A lady in Lor Angeles, whose 
iraJning in jjf^liools and buslnoa.^ cir- 
cles enables her to prepare tin inter- 
esting and a bDanLifiiMy typewritten 
article, wifibes to tell tbe story of 
her observatir>ns ananymously. it is 
rare to ^rant one thi.s privilege. We 
are sure that what she says will be 
read with interest, even if she is un- 
known to our readers. — Ed.] 

Tlie little bonnet lias canned 
me to meditate upon its use, its 
worth, its tej^timony, its pro- 
tection to tlie wearer, until I 
feel a deep desire to voice nTy 
convictions eoncerning it. 
'It seems very far from ri^ht 
to speak of it a.s a cross. Be- 
ing an outsider, I liave an op- 
jM)rtunity to know liow it is 


B J B L E ai O N i T Pt 

laokeil upon by tlie world in 
general, of the respect and love 
it creates in tliose who see it. 
] aUo find (here are many wlio 
love the doctrines and the lives 
of thoj^e who A\ far the bonnet 
and are not willing thenii?elves 
to sacrilice the foolish fashion, 
or luibitj of looking lii^e the 
rest of the world. Ah well I un- 
til they are Milling, they are 
not ready to ilon this ijacred 
little witness^ of a meek and 
hnmble E^pirit. ! have even 
hear<l that some Dimkards 
werv a little disturbed becaui^e 
of ilie rule. They wear the bon- 
net simply to ooniply with the 
laws of the churdi> in order to 
be members, not because they 
love it as the silent little mes- 
senger to the world, saying ^o 
plainly: *'In the world, but not 
of it/^ "Hidden with Christ in 
God/^ or because they love its 
sweet reminder of their eruei- 
iixion, or that having been 
made partakers of his death 
and of his nature and ''dinid 
indeed unto sin hut alive unto 
God/' they must be holy, i)ure. 
clean of heart and life,— all 
that the little bonnet stands for 
to those who see it. 

To me, it is very sacred, very 
sweet, yet, beautiful, and I oft- 
en say: *VHow careful iind 
prayerful its wearer dioukl bo 
not to disgrace it and thus 
bring reproardi upon her pro- 

Having attended the church 

for a long tiniCj I have been 
greatly impressed by the beau^ 
ty of the faces framed by the 
bonnet, and, like many olliers, 
I often asked why the bonn(^t 
made the Atearer so sweet and 
lovtdy. Alu T have learned; it 
is the luiqible spirit of her 
who tbus ebotJses to lay asidfi 
the useless^ worldly fashion 
and in modest apparel make 
known to all that she belongs 
to a se^Kirate auil peculiar peo- 
ple. Ilund>lej meek, dead to the 
Avoi'ld and pride, and fear of 
man, peaceful, calm^ loving 
anil beloved, obedient to the 
comnuind to come out and be 
separate. Is it a wonderful re- 
sult tliat both face and bonnf.-t 
become glorified, almost saint- 
ly in some caf^es? Otliers look 
like a pe^alm of praise; again 
there are faces that seem like 
a prayer; again and again have 
I hooked through tear-dimmed 
eyes upon such faces tlmt 
seeiia^d to stir iny inmo.^1 soul 
witli wonder and awe, Veiy 
rarely have I seen a face inside 
of a bonnet tbat wore either 
frown or anxiety, I will nev- 
er forget how it impressed me, 
grieved m(\ lieeanse of its con- 
tra<liction to the otlier faces^ 
upoTi which tlie Master's hand 
had written: ^* Keep in piuH'ect 

The bonnet, then, is a pro- 
tection, a constant reniinder of 
what the w^earer px'ofesses, a 
rebuke to a wrong act, yes, 



even thought. Some may eay: 
*'If this writer believes so in 
the Vioniiots why does s!ie not 
wear one liort^elfT^ Wellj life;- 
ten! The sweet sermons I've 
read in some faces have caused 
mo to long to' go and do like- 
wise, and that i^ wliat I intend 
to do. 

Sisters, you who wear tin: 
bonnetj he grateful for the 
piivilege, for its sweet protee- 
tiou and the spirit of humility 
ii cremates. Ijuve it as a sacred 
witness of your faith in tlu' 
Lord Je^u-s, 

Si^ttrrs ont^^ide tlie ehurch, 
wlio woaltl like to join, but see 
no use in this change of th^e^s, 
never look ujion it a^ a cross 
hut a profeelion, a sweet shel- 
ter that will hide you nway 
iVoni tlie wurhh relieve yon of 
all the worry and work of con- 
fornnng to eacii year's fashion 
and tlie diflieulty of finding a 
modetst, neat bead covering. 
Prom a eonnrion-sense view, 
the bonnet i^^ neat, eeonornieal, 
niodet^t; even the world adiiiit?^ 
that, iloreover, it is becoming 
to a willing wearer, wlio is 
]jappy in it. 

I send out this me>;?age, 
praying God wdll bleB*s*it to 
i^ame lieart to whom tJie bon- 
net is 'a cross or who is kept 
out of the dear cbin^ch leliow- 
j^bip beeouise of the bonne t. I 
know^ the Holy Spirit will car- 
ry it home to some dear one 
and that perhap;^ to nmny their 
bonnets will lieeuine dearer. 

because of their sabred ^^'it 

e ¥ * 

Some week,s have parsed 
since writing the above and I 
wish now to add a few words 
from the standpoint of a Dunk- 
ard, 1 thought 1 knew nbuut al! 
there was to know about the 
bonnet, but since I have my 
own dear bonnetj I have real- 
ized a l}Ie.<sing, a separation 
beyond my previous concep- 
tion. Tlieie is a sense of rest 
and satisfaction, a relief from 
the <leraands of the world's 
fasJiion. I love it, and never 
for one moment have I felt the 
least discomfort or regret. 

No one has been unkind, but, 
on tlte contrary, I Gnd it hring^^i 
confidence, love, refipeet and 
reverence from alb even unbe- 
lieverf^. I deem it a j^aered priv- 
ilege thus to bear witness, and 
it constantly reminds me of 
what uiannei" of ]ierson I should 
i>e, who profess to be a follow- 
er of the ua^ek and lowly Jes- 
u.^. The little prayer covering 
I find a blessed help in my stu- 
dio of music^ where a true 
teaclier feels the need of much 
silent prayer for wisdom, tact 
antl patience. 

With love and greetings to 
all my dear sisters in faith, T 
would add in closing. Never, 
never be sorrv von are abliged 
to wear thexwee bonnet, I find 
it is always becoining to a will- 
ing wc^arer. God ])nt something 
else ill tluil face fhat Is Ijeauli- 



fill, that far surpa.sse.s all world 
]y adormjient and leaves all 
siieh far beneath tlieir desire.s. 
.True beauty lie? within and 
consists of a ''meek and qui el 
spirit^ which m of great price. ^ ' 


Bv J. IL Beer. 

Lent !? a P^ast of Forty Day^i 
(excluding Sundays) observed 
annually, from Ash Wedu.^^i^- 
day till Easter^ by tlie Angeli- 
can Koman Catholics, and a 
few other eli arches, as sa sea- 
yon of penitence and self deni- 

Penance^ according to Web- 
ster, signifies suffering labor, 
or pain to which a person voi- 
uutarily subjects hiraself or 
Avhieli is imposed on him by 
authority as a punishment for 
his faults such as fasting, fla- 
gelation, etc. 

Penance is one of the se^'en 
sacraments of the "Roman Catli- 
olic Cbureh. In 1st Tim. 4:8, 
Paul says; "Bodily exercise 
proiitetli little: but Godliness 
is profitable unto all tilings 
having promise of the life that 
now is, and of that which is 
to come/' 

Lent was introduced in A.D. 
142 by Catholicism, anri like 
many other inTentions, dates 
too late to elaim the authority 
either of Christ or the Apos- 
tles, such as Holv Water intro- 
duced in AJ). 12^, God Fath- 

er:^ and (lod Mothers were in- 
troduced at Christening, A.I). 
153, Wax candles were intro- 
duced into church A, D. 320. 
Marriages during Lent were 
by decree^ prohibited A.D. 350. 
Penance was introduced in A. 
D. 1215. It is not more self 
imposed punislimtmt that is 
practiced for a few days only 
that tlie professed Christian 
needs, but more of the indwel- 
ing Christ, that will lead men 
to deny themselves and take 
up their cross and follow 
Christ d.aily- Luke 9:23, A 
life that leads the Cliristian 
into a continuous daily service 
not doing liis own will but 
ever doing the will of Christ 
who has said, "if ye continue 
m my words then are my^ dis- 
ciples indeed/' The danger of 
introducing invasions is that 
after a r.idle we begin to think 
they are authorized by Christie 
word and we begin to give 
them first place. This has' set 
many systems of religion at 
variance with tiie teaching of 
Christ and the Apostles. TJiis 
variance can be most clearly 
seen by direct comparison of 
onr lives with the life of 
Christ and His word. 

The religions life must con- 
trol the social conditioiis and 
not the "social conditions tlie 
religious life, T)ie clmreh was 
ilosigned to be a working moth 
el of Christ *s kingdom. A lo- 
cal church must clioos*^ be- 



Iweeii being ;i religious eiiib 
with a private chaplain for a 
iiiiiiL^ter^ and being a church 
of Jenns Christy wlio eanie not 
to be nihiistered nnto but to 
niinistei-, and to give His )ife 
a ransom for nuiny. It cannot 
be botii, the two concept inns 
are antagonistic. Not only 
mut^t tlie ohureli declare he^^ 
faith in the teach iiigs of Je^UH 
Ciirisi^ .she must consistently 
practice it, or loose her ]>ower 
with (fod and her standing in 
the eomninnity as an institu- 
tion to lead men to Christ. 

Quite recently a man made 
thii^ statement to' me, sayini^;: 
'4 liave quit attending chureli 
services anywhere because I 
ain eonvinced the ehnrch has 
lost lier message." This is only 
one case out of nuuiy, and 
shows the abi^olute need of tlie 
ehnreh holding to tire standanl 
of Ciaristian living, consecra- 
tion and devotion^ as'tauglit in 
(lod^^ Avord, that the elmreli 
Jiuiy have the largest influence 
over men wlio arc struggltn^i^ 
for vif^tory over tlie poweis of 
E^'ih \Vv are not needing Lent 
nearly so rtjuch as wc are need- 
ing a Pentecost. ^'0 Lord^, 
there h power in the old time 
prayer, tliat filled every heart 
tliat lingered tliere, till we in 
tljy gloiy seemed to share. 
honi send that power again/' 
— Denton. AlVh 

Incidentally, we arc ivonder- 

ing if any one loiows of any 
real good that has been done 
by the representatives of the 
various Boards and schools 
visiting the district meetings^ 
and making Joui's of the 

We nre tohi lliese visits are 
intendetl to lie helpfuh On the 
other hand, we are told tljese 
visits have been hurtful. 

At any rate ayouUI it not be 
well for these men to accept 
invitations whore tlieir pres- 
ence is dseii^ed ! 

We suggest the districts and 
churches that want their help 
invite tliem. It amounts to al- 
most a certainty that all par^ 
ties would feel more at ease if 
tlii.^ rale were adopted. 

Ideas come to us, take hohi 
■of us and ask our help — our 
protection. They are right 
ideas, ideas sent from Heaven, 
They force us into the arena 
where we nmst fight for them. 
If we are courageous in the 
Rigid for the Right, we nmst 
fight lest these rigMeous ideas 
go from us. It may I>e we must 
battle with a giant like David. 
r.f so God will supply the pel)- 
bles of Truth to put into the 
sling of the Spirit, 

We nmst not allow Truth to 
suffer,— .^[. M. Eshehnan, 

(The above was sent to iis 
by Sister Eshehnan wlio thinks 
Bro. Eshehuan intended to 
send it to^ while he was yot 
living, — E^) 

BT H 1. 1-; M o X I TO II 






hree-Year Bible Reading Course 

Motto: read; think, ACT 

nuliiigs— MAil(.1l. 
— ExoiUis 1, 2 
Fri.--Ex. 3. 




Sat.— Ex. 4. 

.Sun.— Luke 20:1— 2l::'.S. 

.VIon,— Ex. 5:1— ():i:-S. 

Tup.— Ex. (i;14- 

\\-,>(I.— Ex. S. 

'11m.— Ex. I). 

E!'i.— Ex. lu. 

S;Lt..— Ex. 11:1—12: 

Sun. — Lnkt:> 22. 

VIon.— Ex. 12:21-.'il. 

Til.'.— Ex. n. 

\Vi><l.~Ex. !4. 

Tlnu— Ex. 15. 

("ri. — Ex. l(i. 

Sat.— Ex. 17:1— IS:! 2. 

^Uin. — Lnkt! 23. 

.\iun. Ex. 18:13— li*:2r). 

Tut'.— Ex. 21).— Ex. 21. 

Tim.— Ex. 22. 

l-'i-i.— Ex. 23. 

SiU.- Ex. 24. 

Sun.— Acts 13:14-49. 

Moil.- -Ex. 2.3. 

Tnt^.- Ex, 2(.i. 

Wed.— Ex. 27. 

TliLi.-^Ex. 2S;l-29. 

Pfi.— Ex. 28:30— 2i); 14. 

Sat. -Ex. 29;! 5-4(1. 

Outline of Genesis. 

IntrodiK'tory Act'oiinl of 
I iViiiion. 1:1 — 2:3. 

2. (jcneratum of liip Jk-av 
..ti.- ;tn.! till' Earth, 2:4— 4:2(i. 

3.. (li'iid'ation of .Ydaiii. 5:1 

4. (u'RHiiUioii of Noali 

5. (ienenition ol' llio S<ui of 
Xoali. 10:1- 1 1 ill. 

(). (Jeiiei'atioii of Sliciii. 

7. (icuM'ation of Tciali. 
11:27— 23 :tl, 

8, Generation of Islniiiiri. 

i>. (.icncralion of Isaac. 
:)rj:l!)— 35:2!). 

1(1. CtmcratioTi of E.'^au. 3(1:1 

II. (feneration of Jacoti. 

StM.> Br<4lii't;n A d v a n c v li 
Quarterly for tielpful ilirec 
tiouf- for a review of tln' tlo^- 
pel according to Luke. Noti- 
f'.<|n'cinliy tlie recorivuieudatioii 
to nK\<\ tiie whole l»ook at one 
siltinfr. Notliing fan lake llie 
Xtlai'e of the coiK^ecralive' icail 
inj; of tile .^eripliiret*; to rea<t ; 
wlinh' hook or a .^tn-lion at one 
-^ittin^ gives a eoni|ni>hensi% 
view not ft'otten hy the r«>adin,u 
of sHiaJIer* poi'tJoTi.<. 

Wanted — Some jyood 11iouj;lil~ 
ori>4'inut or sehn-ted, on the fol- 
hiwing .subjects: The Word of 
(Jod as Food: Tlie Word ;i> 
TJjilil; Why We Should Study 
111" Bible. If selected «ive due 


Uro. Cvrus W;dlick. 
Sei-'y. 3-Y. H. If. V.. 

( 'eri'o f!(if"d<i. Ill 



VOL. II April, 1923- 

A Monthly MagiLxiae PrintHd at Poplar Bluff. Mo. 

NO. 4 

P^r Year, 75c 


On March the 6th ^' ye" edi- 
tor passed the 62nd milestone 
of his earthly pilgrimage and 
about sixty of his neiglibors 
braved the storm and rain and, 
laden with eatables befitting 
the octuision, made their ap- 
pearance about 7 P- M. to ap- 
prise hirn of the fact Ihey vverc 
keeping lab on his anniver- 

After spending a pleasant 
evening in song and social 
pastime, they departed, leav- 
ing beliind various little pres- 
ents besides a desk tamp, a 
church lu story and a s^vivel 
oflice ehatr, to remind him of 
their appreciation of hi? £^er- 
\iceSj and of their hope that 
many more years of usefulness 
may be Jus, * . 

Our Utanks and our prayers 
are but poor, returns for i^neh 
act of kindness. 

We shall be glad to send 
^ sample copies to any ot your 
friends whose names and ad- 
^ ilr esses vou mav send ii?. 

- We can send back naniber.< 
for October, January, Febru- 
ary and March only. New si^b- 
scription can start witli Janr 
ary if vou order it so. 

We can find space 1'or i^onie 
new contributors. Send it 
along. You may have the very 
message our readers want, -xhd 
thimj toOj you may be thi* very 
one they woiild like to liear 

The *' Monitor" family con- 
tinues to grow J and a more ap- 
preeiatiA'C bun£*]i woulu be 
hard to find; and a nior;-: i^rale- 
ful people, or a people movd In 
accord Nvith our nndertaking, 
one could not \v^i;j^li for. This 
is shown by the letters we re- 


Another important matter in 
connection with thifse two sys- 
tems fi^honhl be con icicle red at 
this stage of the situation is 
doctrin' and methods. 

The idea prevails in the 
minds of some tliat the churcb 
leaderti of the past and indi- 
viduals of the present magni- 
fy the form of doctrine to the 
Gxchision of the spiritual sig- 
nificance of the doctrine. On 
the other band it may be said 
that ilie preseid day tendency 
is to magnify a fancied signiii- 
cance which is often at vari- 
ance with the scriptural idea. 
Then too, metlioil^ in ^iorue in- 



stances are receiving more 
consideration tliaii the doctrine 
itself. Methods are also being 
stressed in the promotion of 
doctrines that are at vaiuance 
with the scriptures. Tliis cer- 
tainly implies that the first 
consideration should be the 
correctness of the doctrine^ and 
methods should be a secondary 

This idea seems to have been 
the one held by the church of 
the past and is the idea of 
those Avho are still living in 
harmony with- the move set on 
foot by Bro, Mack, and of our 
church leaders until recent 
years. Moreover^ this -idea of 
magnifying the form of doc- 
trine and leaving methods take 
a secondary place^ seems to be 
the Bible idea. 

It may also be truthfully 
said that the church of the 
past, as well as many of its 
members of the present, placed 
more stress upon the form of 
doctrine than upon the spirit- 
ual significanec of it^ that ac- 
counts in large measure for 
the rise of this new theology 
which stresses the spirit and 
assigns the doctrine itself to a 
secondary place^ which tends 
to support the popular idea 
that the form doe^s not signify, 
that **it is just as you believe 
about it." If one believes af- 
fusion is baptism J another that 
innnersion is baptism, it is all 
right, just so you stress the 

spirit of the ordinance^ whicK 
to some is nothing more thait 
an ** outward sign of an in- 
ward seal''. 

That if feetwashingj and the 
conunnnion and the supper are. 
held at noon^ with feetwashing 
after supper, and sandwiches 
for the supper^ it does not sig- 
nifvj so long as we happen to 
catch the spirit of these ser- 
vices, which to some is to wash 
feet to cleanse from filthy etc. 

It may also be said thai pro- 
-fessed Christianity is as much 
divided on the design, the spir-: 
it, of ordinances as they are on 
tlie form, and even as much di- 
vided on the number of them 
also. This leads to the consid- 
eration of anotlier matter of 
vital importance. 

The Spiritual Significance of 
Our church fathers stressed 
the form but they did not lose 
sight of the spirit, ' And those 
wlio now stress the form are 
not xmmrndfnl of the spirit, Ijut 
which can we best afford to 
miss, the form or the spirit? If 
baptism is for remission, will 
remission come if we miss the 
form? ]f feet washing is to 
teach and exemplify humiUty 
and obedience, will tliis he ac- 
complished if we wash feet to 
cleanse them from filth? If the 
ordinances s^ibolize some- 
thing, will that something be 
realized if the form of the or- 
dinance is wrong? If so, then 



anything that iiieii may invent 
ktul substitute for Bible forms 
will cio. ir "obedieBce from Wm 
liesvrt to that form of doctrine 
once delivered to the saints 
makes free from sin*'-, will ihh 
freedom eome without ^*that 
fonn-'? If so, then, one system 
of faith or theology is just as 
good at; another J and we can 
** enter in thru the gates*' and 
^Mmve right to the tree of 
life*' witliont ** doing His eoni- 

When Brother Mack and 
others of our church leadert^ 
looked at the commands and 
ordinances of the New Testa- 
ment they saw the form and 
discerned the spirit* And their 
folio wen? today see and, dis- 
cern just as they did. We with 
them see that "faith is the 
sub??tance of things hoped for, 
the evidence of things ' not 
seen'' but we do not^ as tliey 
did notj expect the ''sub- 
stance'' or the * '-evidence" 
witliout the "faith^\ Tn bap- 
tism, we with them see, when 
the form is right, ''the remis- 
sion of sin and the gift of tlie 
Holy Spirit" and salvation or 
pardon from past sins* provid- 
ed t!ie heart is right, and if 
anything else is seem it is like- 
ly to be a juirage, 

In the rite of feetwashing, 
we with them, f^ee the spirit of 
Immility and obedience exem- 
plified, and happiness realized 
, in the hnert of the one who o]>- 

serves it, and if anything else 
is seen it may be a delusion. 

Jn the communion^ with 
them, w(^ see a ''discerning of 
the Lord's body" and ''show 
the Lord's death". Other 
tilings may be seen^ but are 
very likely to be hallucina- 
tions. And had not Brother 
Mack and liis associates seen 
these spiritual realities in their 
true Bible sense^ they had not 
set in raotioh a movement tlsat 
a^ittlted in what we now call 
the Church of the Brethren; 
and we ought to rejoice be- 
cause they did see them in the 
true Bible sense^ and we should 
be positively sure and abso- 
lutely certain they were wrong 
before we depot t from the faith 
and doctrines they handed 
down to us: And even thcn^ if 
Ave are convinced they were 
wrong, we had better come out 
openly and say so, and start a 
new organization and not try 
to sidetrack the whole churelL 

If we stress or magnify the 
spirit or spiritual significance 
of tlie commands and ordi- 
nances and give them a front 
rank and relegate the fact and 
fonn ot them to the rear or to 
a secondary pi ace j we nuss the 
Bible idea and give encourage- 
ment to tiie neglect of the fact 
and form of theinj and support 
the theory that any way will 
do, that *'it is just as you be- 
lieve about it". When John 
the Baptist preached repent- 



ance, baptism and faith in 
Christ he said nothing about 
the spiritual signiUcance of 
them. When Je.sns said, ''ITe 
that believeth and is bap- 
ized shall be saved", He 
said nothing about the spir- 
it r spiritual insignifi- 
cance of faith and baptism. 
When Jesus saidj '*If I, your 
Lord and jV[afiter have \vash6d 
your feet ye also onght to 
wash one anotlier'^ feet''. He 
said nothing about seoing or 
discerning the spirit of the or- 
dinance; and so on, willi all 
the eonmiands and ordinances 
of the New Testament. The Bi- 
ble gives reasons for olnHlienee 
to the form of doctrine it con- 
tains, hut is silent as to their 
spiritual significance- Not once 
does it state the spirit or spir- 
itual significance of a com 
luand or ordinance. 

It also gives incentives to 
obedience and even attachet: 
promises conditioned on ohe- 
<lienre, but is silent as to spir- 
itual significcnce. Througliout 
the New Testament we have 
the fact and form of doctrine 
hrot prominently to tlie front, 
with little or no referencof to 
the s^piritj or significaneo of it. 
And so if we have the fact and 
fonn right, the heart being 
right, and fail to discern the 
spirit we shall have <lone all 
God expected of ns and all 
that is needed; for oui^ salva- 
tion is not conditioned on a 

proper conception of religiog 
and salvation or the spiritual 
significance of commands and 
ordinances, but on obedience to' 
them. Neither Christ nor His 
apostles nor our fathers of Uie 
past said he that umlerstands 
them, or properly disceriis the 
spirit or spiritual significance 
of the <mmmands and onii- 
nances will be saved or get the 
blessing, but, ^'He that doetli 
the will of my Father'^ and 
**the doers of the work" and 
'*they that do His command- 
ments", are assured of the 
blessings even tho they fail to 
see or discern their spiritual 

Another matter^ vastly more 
destructive to our spirituality 
than a failure properly to com- 
prehend tlie spiritual signifi^ 
cance, of the commands and or- 
dinances is tliis modern craze 

Reference was made in a 
former issue of the "Monitor" 
to certain play?^, games and- 
races, to wliich may be added, 
cert ain s t age peii ormances, 
that are being carried on in. 
some of our churches. This 
new theology to which refer- 
ence has l>een made in these 
eohmms, winks at tliese things 
and "careth not for any of 
those things'', because they 
are a part of the program, and 
tlie program, of course, would 
be a failure without them. Be- 
sides, *niie ehihlrcn like tliat 


part of the program^ and^ we 
niii^l do sometliin^^ to please 
or eiittM'tain the children and 
voiirig fjeople or we oan*t get 
tlicni to dnirch'V 

■\Yhen the m riter was a chihl 
lie went to church, sat by his 
parents until church was oiit^ 
and even when more advanced 
in years^ lie went to chnrch and 
remained uiitil the sermon^ 
which Avas longer than many 
people now enjoVj was over^ 
even if he did sometimes mi- 
grate to the *^hind of nod" be- 
fore the end c?;inie^ or the 
**anien" of the long closing 
prayer was said. And todny^ 
he would enjoy hearing some 
of those good old spiritual ser- 
mons and prayers, b}'^ those 
spiritual men of fxod who had 
no tronhle aronsing interest on 
any doctrine of the Bible. 

Tliis craze for entertain- 
ments has taken hold of the 
world; onr schools have im- 
bibed it, and it is making in- 
road.^ into some of our chnreh- 
es and playing havoc witii 
their spiritnality. To the stu- 
dent of history, the whole af- 
fair reminds hhn of ancient 
lieathen Greece with its games, 
races, plays, and stage per- 
forjnanceSj and if permitted to 
go on and he tolerated in our 
churches, onr spirituality and 
power for CJod is forever lost 
to the world, and apostasy is 
our doom. 




By Leartder Smith. 

^^ While men slept, his enemy 
came and sowed tares''. Matt 

'^What meanest thon^ 
sleeper? arise, call upon thv 
God, if so be that God will 
think upon us, that we perisli 
not'\ Jonah 1:6. 

We liave arrived at a period 
in the AvorkFs history when to 
even the casual observer^ storm 
clouds may be seen arising in 
the distance. Clouds, not sim- 
ply of rain and wind; but that 
shall precipitate broken hearts, 
despoiled character and be- 
smirched lives. I have been 
made to wonder if there lias 
been a time in the last fifty 
years when there were so many 
ruined girls and v;recked 
homes, unless there is an in- 
tervention of Divine Provi- 
dence to push bade the dark 
clouds tliat are gathering over 
us, the history of this age will 
he written in tears and blood. 

Only recently a matron of a 
rescue J lome told us that in one 
year they received over one 
hundred girls from their local 
high schooh Ec liable informa- 
tion from another select school 
for ladies, declared that ten 
per cent of their registered 
students became mothers last 
year. Another principal of a 


small school in a villago of not 
over two hundred inhabitants, 
said to me, *^in one year seven 
girls from the seven tli; and 
eigth grades were forced to 
leave school because of their 
immorality." These facts are 
appalling! They drive ns to 
our knees and upon our faces! 
When we stop to tliink IJiat 
every year more than 75,000 
girls are being fed into the 
awful maelstrom of death 
and despair, we w o n d e r 
if tlie ministry of Jes- 
us Christ has been asleep, 
or if they have just neg- 
lected to give the .proper 
^varning. There is something 
radically wrong. Have we let 
the little sins grow* until they 
have got so large that we can- 
not do anything with tliem? 

We wonder if such condi- 
tions might not be traced to 
the neglect of family alters in 
the home? There are a num- 
ber of things that might enter 
into the question^ as to WHY, 
I am perfectly frank to say I 
believe one of the tilings that 
has done about as much as 
anything else to crowd the 
world with moral delinquents, 
has been the fearfiilly immod- 
etit, indecent dress of tlie past 
few years. It may be several 
months or even years from the 
moral breakdown, but in many 
cases it has Ijeen the entering 
wedge to evil snggestion and 
insult. Xo girl ha5. a right to 

become t)ff ended at some im- 
proper suggestion the licenti- 
ous fellow may offer from the 
street corner wlien her very 
act and complete attire dares 
the affront, I am sure when a 
wonmn will go out Ln public 
attired as some do, they are 
ignorant of the demon that 
may be aroused in some men 
or else they are wilful in their 
effort to get the attention of 
men. And sorry to say, too oft- 
en these conditions e:xist 
among the so-called Christian 
women. AVe have .seen them 
teaching Sunday school class- 
es, leading the young people's 
meetings, and leading the song 
service who looked like tliey 
had on about enongh to dust 
the face of a mirror or wrap 
up a sore hand witli. 

When we remember how our 
niodest C li r i s t i a n women 
dressed only a few years ago, 
ami Ijow some of them undress 
tod.ay, we are not surprised at 
the iTmnoral condition of our 
country. It is said eating ap- 
ples from the Edenic tree 
helped Eve to see tliat her at- 
tire was too seanty. It will take 
more tlian ilmt to bring some 
of our modern women to real- 
ize their nakedness. 

We need today one million ' 
of praxdng Hannahs to repre- 
sent oar American ilotherhood 
of this fearful hour. What is 
the need? The peo])]e of God 
nevtl to turn their faces toward 



j^od and His right eousncss lor 
^e solution of this great prob- 
lem; we need fifty million more 
family alta,rs than we have; we 
need Christian parentis; avc 
need ministers who will stand 
TFour square for the principles 
-of rigliteonsne^s; preach the 
^Gospel without fear or favor of 

: The spirit of amusement ha.s 
: taken tlie place of the spirit of 
ireve ranee for God and Hi^> 
Tighteousness. And the mania 
:for style and fashion have de- 
troyed all respect for modesty 
and decency. 

We need some old- fashioned 
yiscipline in our homes; — 
above all we need an old-fash- 
ioned revival of the religion of 
Jesus Christ that will aw aken 
us to the fearful condition 
.around us and ti ten. help us to 
^ee the on!v remedy, Zeehariah 
13:1, 2. " 

^' There are other clouds tliat 
are gathering that are helping 
to over.-ihadow tlie sky with 
blackness of despair. Such as 
ihe ilbvieSj The modern dance j 
Automobile "^^ petting'' parlies, 
$Jtc.j of which we J nay write 

^ Bretliren, the increasing tide 
6i' worldiiness and the passiv- 
ity of the cluircli of Jesus is 
Jaough to make angels weep, 
fjet usi send up a deluge of 
grayer for an ohUtime revival 
Ibat sliall girdle the globe with 
Bte rin;liteousness of the Son of 


— 80S Avcime E., Coiincil Bluffs, low^ 


By J. H. Beer. 

Since the close of the world 
war, there seems to be a reviv- 
al of the doctrine of spiritual- 
ism. Let us notice some of the 
things God's w^ord teaches us 
regarding this i>ernicious doc- 
trine. The Bible teaches us sev- 
eral things about the business 
of attempting to commumaxte 
with the spirits of the dead- 

Kirstj it is wrong, because 
(rod positively forbids and 
condemns all attempts at spir- 
it communication. Lev. 19:31 
'*Kegard them not that have 
familiar spirits^ neither seek 
after wizards^ to be defiled by 
them: I am the Lord vour 
God." Lev. 20:6: *^And^ the 
sold that furnetli after such as 
have familiar spirits, and aft- 
er wizards, to go a wlioring 
after them, J will even set my 
face against that soul^ and will 
cut him off from his peoiile/* 

Wizard i^iguifies, having 
jjow'er to charm, one sujvposed 
to be in league m ith the <levilj 
extraordinary fascination. God 
never condemns anything that 
in right, Spiirtuali.^m and wiz- 
ardism is from the devil and is 
Satanic. God's condenmation 
proves tlmt. Deut, 18:10 12. 
'* There shall not be foimd 
among you nny one that Uink- 


eth Ms SOB or bis daughter to 
pass thru the fire^ or that useth 
divination or an observer of 
times, or an enchanter or a 
witch. Or a channer, or a col^ 
puUer with familiar spirits, or 
a wizard J or a necromancer. 
For all that do these things an- 
an abomination to the Lord 
and because of theye abomina- 
tions the Ijord thy Ood doth 
drive them ont from before 
thee.'^ You see from this their 
influence is evil. This is no new 
doctrine, and is a manifesta- 
tion of the devil as of old. 

In the second jjlacoj the Bi- 
ble clearly indicates that com- 
munication between the living 
and tlie dead is impossible. In 
Lnke 16j Ave read of the rich 
man and Lazarus, In this case, 
tlie rich man in hell ilesired 
that some one be sent back (o 
earth to warn liis brothers whn 
were still Jiving as he liad 
lived; he could not go himse)t, 
and could not have one sent. 
David said of his sou tliat died, 
*'can I bring him back again? 
I ^hall go to liim, but lie shall 
not return to me.'" 2 Sam. 

Spiritualist?? try to make a 
great deal out of the incident 
in the Bible where it statr-s 
that Samuel who had died 
spoke to SauL 1 Sam. 28. They 
ft;ay does not this prove the 
claims of spiritualism are cor- 
rect? It does not. In the first 
phice, tlip witch of Entior diil 

not call back the spirit of Sam- 
ual. She was scared about it 
when she saw him, and did not 
know^ that it was Samuel The 
sjiirit of Samuel would never 
have returned at the request of 
an old witch who was a j^er- 
vant of t!ie Devil who had bccji 
banished by the order of King 
Saul. It was God who allowed 
Samuel to speak to S^^uL It 
wa?? G-od who allowed Moses 
and Elijah to apptu^r and talk 
;vith C'lu' on the Mount of 
Transfiguration. It is possible 
i'ud perfectly nght for God to 
do wJmt is impossible an^l 
wrong for man to do or at- 
tempt to do when God has 
commanded Jiim net to do so. 
Notice wliat hapjXTied to Saul 
when he attempted to talk 
with the <lead thru this necro- 
mancer witch fortune teller. 2 
Chron. 10:1:!: -So Saul died 
for his transgression which he 
committed against the Lord. 
Even against the word of the 
Lord, which he kept not, and 
also for asking council of one 
that had a familiar spirit, to 
inquire of it." Saul was f con- 
demned for seeking after the 
wizard of his day. Isa. 8:19-20: 
.Vnd ''when they shall say 
unto you, seek unto them that 
have familiar spirits, and unto 
wizards that peep and mutter; 
should not a people seek unto 
tlieir God? , , if they speak 
imt aceording to this word it 
J is because there l^ no light in 




Spiritualism is Satanic in its 
.source^ its teachings, its fruits 
and its dooni- Tliese mediums 
communicate with evil spirits 
who impersonate the dead^ and 
no doubt deceive the mediums 

1st John 4:1^ ]ias given time- 
ly warning: ** Believe not 
every spirit, but try the spir- 
its whether they are of God; 
because there are many false 
prophets gone out into the 

The very fact that it is pos- 
sible to be deceived is a suffi- 
cient reason for investigation. 
Acts 8^ gives ns an account of 
a certain man called Simon 
^vlio gave himself out as some 
great man. My how he fascin- 
ated the people with his fine 
oratory, everybody gave heed 
to him J saying this man is the 
great power of God. The .story 
tells us he nsed ''^^orcery and 
bewitched the people." The 
people of Samaria were carried 
away with this man's e\il 
teachings. ''Let no man <le- 
ceive you by any lueans for if 
it were possible tliey would de- 
ceive the very elect.'' Matt. 
24:24, Paul warns the Colos^ 
sians (2 chapter) lest any man 
should beguile them with en- 
ticing words, lest any man 
should spoil them thru philos- 
ophy and vain deceit, after the 
traditions of mt^iij after the 
^nidiments of the world and not 

after Christ, The standard of 
the Christian religion has be- 
come so loWj and the church . 
has become so wrapped up in 
the rudiments of the world 
that it is hard to distinguish 
it from the world. 

Paul asks the GalatianSj^ 
^Svlm hath bewitched you that 
ye should not obey the truth 
before whose eyes Jesus Chrisi 
hath evidently been set forth 
crucified among you?" This 
language shows that they had 
been de<feive<:lj letl away from 
the truth, but who did it! 
PauPs statement in Chapter 1, 
6 to 8y gives us to nnderstand 
that there was some one doing 
wrong teaching, some one per- 
verting the truth, some one 
changing the gospeL I am im- 
pressed with this factj that the 
greatest contributing cause of 
tlie divided sentiment in the 
Church is caused by the same 
conditions that led the Gala- 
tian Church away from the 
truth. . J know there are those 
who tell ns that the devil is 
chained to the Christian; and 
that those spoken of in Rev. 
20 :4, are those w^ho were 
raised Mdth Christ when they 
were baptized^ being planted 
together in the likeness of his 
death, they also, shall be in the 
likeness of his resurection. The 
Ee vela tor has no reference 
^vhatever to Baptism, bnt to 
those wlio had lived and were 
killed as witne.ssef^ for JesuF. 




Pcplar Bluff, Mo.— April, l<)2:i 

Edite^i and Ptiblislied Monthlr by R 
E. Kesler, Matthews, Mo., in plant of 
Citizen Printing, Co., Foplar Bluff. 

Tenns: 75c Per Annum 
In Clubs of Five or More : 65c Each 

Entered as second class matter Oct- 
ober IK 3iJ22 at the Post Office -rit 
Poplar Bluff, .Missouri, under 
the act of ]\Iarch 3, 1S79. 

()j my brother, be not de- 
ceivedj God i-s not mocked'. 

— Denton, Md. 


We are living in a time wlien 
lawbreaking i^ very common, 
and the prospects for an im- 
provement do not i^eem to be 
good. The prohibition amend- 
ment to the Constitution of the 
United States, and the !aw for 
Us eni'oreement, has been vio- 
lated timc\s ^vithoiit number. 
Men who consider themselves 
respectable citizens have no 
scruplee^ when it comes to 
breaking this law. Even young 
men and- boys are engaged in 
making . intoxicating drinks 
contrary to the law. And the 
discouraging feature about the 
situation is that in many in- 
:^tance.^^ the men appointefl to 
enforce the law wink at its vio- 

But the spirit of hnvbreak- 
ing is not confined to human 
laws. We ]iave htws made by 
the CreatoT' of t]ie Universe, 
hiwir^ til at are in every, respect 
for tlte o-ood of tliose wlin 

come under them. And yet a 
larger per ceni} of the people 
are breaking his laws tJian are 
breaking human laws^ fallible 
hnvs. We believe that the Vol- 
stead law is for the good of a!l 
the people, and we shall be 
truly glad when tlie day comes 
that it is obeyed by every per- 
son who owes allegiance to the 
government of the United 
States, We are greater believ- 
ers in the laws of God^ and 
s]iall have much more- reason 
to rejoice wlien all those who 
i^rofess allegiance to him obey 
his commandments. It is bad 
enough when unbelievers fail 
to obey him; but how mncl 
V orse it is when his professed 
followers refuse to hear an<l do 
^^ hat lie has said. 

And as it is in the affairs of 
jiien. so it is with those of God. 
Men chosen to enforce the law 
sometimes aid lawbrcakos in 
their evildoing. And in th<; 
ciinrcJi we ]iave men wlio wer^ 
f^elected to teacli ami e^^emjli- 
fy the lav/ ol Gbd, and yet fail 
to do eitlier as they sJjouhl. 
What can be expected of the 
church, how can ]ier members 
continue faithful if tjie leaches :^ 
dejjart from the way? How ciw. 
the .-^lieep escape the wo'ves if 
tlu shepherd leads them where 
the wolves are and encourages 
them to mingle with tlie 
wolves! There can be but on.:' 
re^^ult to any such course of 
action, ami that is the deslruc- 




tion of the flock. The need is 
for more faithful men in posi- 
tions of influence, and espee- 
ially in^the ministrJ^ These an^ 
the Avatchinen who are set to 
see and give Avarning wiieu any 
en^niy comes; and just here i« 
^vhere so many have faihKl. 
They not only did not warn 
again^it the enemy as they 
were in duty bound to do, but 
they even joined the enemy arul 
strove against tlie troth a? we 
have ahvays ]ie!<l it. 

However, not all the bh\nie 
hs to be put upon these 'nen 
wlio failed to be true to their 
promij^eis; each one who takes 
upon himself the name of the 
ilaster should be familiar 
enough with tlu^ Book to 
know wlien teacliing is in liar- 
mony with it, and- shouhj re- 
fuse to follow anything but 
what he is confident is in liar- 
niony with the teaching of our 
Lord. And when the watchman 
fails to do )iis duty and give 
w aiming; that duty devolves 
upon the one w1h> does see tlie 
. danger, Paul used very" strong 
words for tho5%e who leach 
aiiytliing not in accordance 
with the Gospel which he had 
received and preached; and 
wlmt was true in lii^ day Ik as 
true and as necessary in these 
i.lays. No matter who the 
watchman is, if he fails in hh 
task he must be reported and 
oondenmod, for he ]ias en dan- 
gercm the safetv of tlie whole 

number for whom he was 
placed as a watclnnan. There 

must be no shirking; each one 
must take np liis burden and 
bear it to the end of the course. 
We shall have to give an ac- 
count, not only for what we 
know, but also for what me 
might have known if we had 
been diligent in learning what 
the M'iU of the Lord is con- 
cerning us. Ignorance, when 
Ave liiwe hiid an opportunity to 
learn J will not be a valid ex 
cnse when the time comes for 
ut^ 10 give the final accounting 
of our stewardship. 

Tiiere are people who th?nk 
thifniselves above the law, not 
obliged to obey it unless they 
see fit to do so. And this is 
true of all law. We know men 
who persistently violate the 
laws of our country, and if 
they are talked with about it, 
their answer is lb at. such a law 
has no business on the statute 
book. Not a day passes but we 
see men w]io take the f=ame 
stand with reference to the di- 
vine law; or they will say that 
the law is out of date, not np 
to the times J good enough for 
the time when it was given but 
not intended for these later 
<hiys when men kno^v more 
about what is necessary and 
for man's good than the Lord 
knew when he gave the law. 
It is most presumptuous for 
any num to get such an idea 
into bis lieac!, and it i^ rlanger- 



ous foT.liiin and for all who j 
are in any way mflueiiced by 
him. Sucii a man thinks of 
himself more highly than he 
ought to think; andj when it 
is too latej he will awaken to 
his folly as did the one who 
asked that warning might be 
sent to his brethren not to fol- 
low in his steps. Let him be a 
warning to all who seek to en- 
ter in through the gates into 
.the city. 

There is no respect of x^*^^'- 
sons with God, and he who 
claims to be above the law has 
a wrong idea of his place and 
importance in^ this workh 
There is no getting away from 
the fact that the sonls who sin 
are doomed, nidess repentance 
and obedience follow while 
there is time to make the nec- 
essary change in one's manner 
of life. And the loyal man is 
not the one to find fault with 
the laws which were gjven by 
him who has the right lo make 
taws without consulting those 
for whom the laws are made. 
Only the maker of law has the 
right and tlie power to change 
tlie law; and even the maker 
of a law, so long as it has not 
been changed in a legal way, 
will obey the law. He does not 
lay claiui to being above the 
law, and refuse to obey it for 
any of the reasons that men 
give for disobeying. And this 
is the only right attitude to 
hold toward all law, both liuin- 

an and divine; for any othei^ 
attitude means anarchy, | 

There eonld be no soeietyj; 
no government in a country 
where there were no laws; and: 
if there eonld be such' a coun- 
try as one not governed by 
law J none of us would want to 
go to it to make a home. That 
is illustrated by Russia todays- 
Some of those who argue for 
such a condition do not care to 
live in tliat country, for they 
Icnow that there is no security 
wdiere there is no law. And the 
condition in a country where 
the laws are not obeyed ap- 
proaches that of the la^dess 
country. The greater the dis- 
regard of the law^s, the less se- 
curity there can be for life and 
the thing?? that go to make life 

What holds true, in this re- 
spect^ in civil society, holds 
true also in religious society'* 
If churches are to hold togeth- 
er and do the work left them 
to do, they must have law, and 
that law can he no other than 
the one which God ordained 
and proclaimed through his 
Son. To the extent that they 
fail to render obedience to 
that la\v, to that extent they 
fail in their mission in and for 
the world. When w^e hear a 
inan saying that tjiis is not 
necessary, or something else is 
not for the present age^ we 
need to mark that man, for he 
is one who will caui^e trouble 



jiere and hereafter; and there 
will be great loss of peace and 
hrtppinef^s because of liim. No 
man ii:^ above Qod's law; no 
nian can be above it now or 
ever. By it we si i all bo judged, 
ami our eti^'nal happiness will 
depend on our obedienee to the 
one great law given for our 
good by oiir Lord. 

^Grant Maban, Rebobeth, Md. 


By J, H. Ci-offord. 

fc » 

The following is a very dan- 
erons or detrimental deci.^ion 
of the Annua i Conferenctj as 
has already been demonstrat- 

*^Eaeli congregation shall 
select a Local minic^terial com- 
mittee of three conservative 
spiritual , zealous niembersj 
uluhse duties .shall be: 

1. *'To make a careful snr- 
vey, annually, of tlieir terri- 
tory^ under the direction of the 
District Ministerial Boarch 
and keejj a eomplele file of 
tlieir doings. 

2, "To organize the.farce>^ 
within the congregation for 
supplying the pulpit, arran^^:- 
ing for paf?torat vi:sitation anil 
evangelistic work/' etc. 

The prime niotTve, and the 
source of a request for sneh a 
decision is ajjparent to any 
thoughtful mind. The tenden- 
cy of the colleges and Mi*?fiion 
Boards is to create positions 
for Ihe college st\i dents. Pof^i- 

tions have been assuredj as au 
enducement, to prospective 

The deciision doe^ not con 
fine the selection of tlie com- 
mittee to the official body^ and 
the connnittee is in no' way 
confined to tlie wislies of the 
official body, or the congrega- 
tion, hut with its unrestricted 
authority, may even ignore tlie 
Elder in charge, who has no 
authority over its doings. 

Tlie church at Springfield, 
0., is a samijie of the work of 
sncli conHnitteei?. One woman 
favorable to a pastor intSii- 
enced two or three other wo- 
men in that direction, and, 
when the visit was made, made 
a request to have the matter of 
hireing a pastor consideredj 
\yhicJi request met witli the ap- 
proval of the eoimeil in the 
absence of one of the ministers 
who on his return home op- 
posed it. The local Ministerial 
Board cailed on the District 
Ministerial Board who asked 
permission to call two or three 
elders to their assistance, 
whicli vras granted. When the 
committee \s'as ready to report 
a meeting was Called, and the 
chairman of the cuuTimttee 
.^aid; "We have a resolution to 
read/* This was in February, 
1922. A brother rose to make 
some remarks but was told to 
''shut np". They read their re- 
port, cuttin.s: all three minis- 

ters of that 





from all activities and exer- 
cises. The lioine Tninisters went 
to preacliing in school houses. 
A council IV as called in March 
or April when the committee 
returned and declared the min- 
lE^ters to be in the laity, with- 
out a charge or triaL 

An adjoining elder took the 
matter up and carried it to the 
Standing Connnittee at the 
Winona Conference. The chair- 
man of that District Ministe- 
rial Committee was a member 
of the standing committee and 
had to face the charge. A com- 
mittee was appointed, who vis- 
ited the Springfield charcli in 
June, and authorized the min- 
isters to continue in the minis- 
try, hut^ w]iat was the residt: 
The congregation numhering 
over one liundred members was 
torn and scattered, so that 
their number is very small; tlie 
minister? — who were said to be 
able speakers—influence and 
usefulness are destroyed, all 
for the sake of making a pc>- 
r^ition for a student. 

One of that Ministerial Com- 
mittee has since gone to his 
reward, hut not without seeing 
and confessing his wrong.. 

Just at this time the congre- 
gation at this place is. experi- 
encing the workings of a ty- 
ranical spirit of the committee 
— dividing and tearing the 
churdi to x>ieces. ''JJow I be- 
seech yon, brethren^ mark 
them which caur^e divisiom^ 

and offences contrary to the 
doctrine wMch ye have 
learned; and avoid them/* 
Eom. L6;17. 

— Martinsburg, Pa. * 



Are you drifting with the cur- 

As it gently flows along^ 

Or resisting all allurements 

To the line of conduct wrong! 

Spread your sails and catch the 

Setting, t'ward the Beulah 
land J 

And direct your bark accord- 

To the Master's right com- 

Are you drifting with the cur- 
Setting from the golden strand. 
Or exerting every power 
Evil forces to withstand? 
Seek and catch the breathings 
Of the Spirit of the Lord, 
And for pilot take the Master 
Or the stormy seas aboard. 

Are yoo drifting with the cur- 
rent ? 
FloM'ing gently but a\\'ay 
From tiie harbor of salvation 
To the breakers of dismay? 
Ijif t I cry for help to Jesus, 
Stronger than the swiftest 

And into the peaceful harbor 
You will surely, safely glide. 



j\re you drifting; with tiie cnir- 

Flowing gently, but away 
iVliilt^ the ]u\rbor lights an^ 

Turii, tiirnj without dela}-. 


By J, H. Ci'offord- 

Kvery living creature of the 

animal kingdom^ from the 
smallest to the greatest, recog- 
nizes a superior, Everytlimg 
having a mother recognises 
her superiority, and every crea- 
ture depeiulent upon its pro- 
f^enitoi^ for its subsistence i:^ 
obedient to theni,— they feel 
that -they are subject to them. 

When the little creature's 
grow to full stature they come 
out from under that feeling of 
siibmi.ssion, but yet they will 
recognize a leader among 
tliem, and crouch down or 
slink away when an act or look 
of disapproval is given by tlie 
fiiiperior. In case one does ex^ 
ereise lordship over all of \U 
kind, it will recognize its su- 
perior in some other strain of 
tlie aiiimal kingdom, 'rhey are 
all obedient to the laws by 
Avliich tkey are governed. 

The lion, in the matured 
Jit ate, the king of beasts, rec- 
ognizes man, to some extent, 
as bis superior. This leads us 
up to nian^ the croivning part 
of God's creation, the one of 

all that tries to be different. 
AVhen he is born into the 
world J he is the most helpless 
and depenclent of all creatures; 
he cannot;, of his own volition, 
obtain a particle of nounsrih- 
mentj and must recognize a 
superior. As the child ages^ it 
grows and gains strength and 
knowledge, and, its natural 
tendency of times is to feel its 
superiority over its parent^ but 
(xod's IVord holds it to a rec- 
ognition of its parents by com- 
manding it to ** honor its fath- 
er and mother that its days 
may be long upon the earth." 

We grow from cliildren to 
be lieads of families, rulers of 
governments, and leaders of 
church organizations^ with au^ 
thority in each position, but a 
! uglier ]>ower,^(Tod,— must be 
recognized. Botli sacred and 
profane history teem \\-ith tlie 
downfall of nations who di<l 
not recognize God. How well 
we remember when President 
Roosevelt ordered the inscrip- 
tion, ''In God we trust" to be 
omitted from our coins." 
About three days after it was 
so ordered, we were on the 
Yin^ge of a great pnniCj which 
was averted almost as soon as 
be rescinded the order, — a na- 
tion not recognizing God. 

Whom must the church rec- 
ogTiize, and how? The church 
is a religious assembly select- 
ed out of the world by the 
teachings of the gospel, to 



worship God according to His 
word. Then as a natural conse- 
quenee we must worship God; 
Ave mil recognize Him as our 
superior, as the source of all 
good, the giver of eveTY good 
and perfect gift and the re- 
warder for all oar spiritual 
labors. The prize is at the end 
of the race^ and how beautiful- 
ly Paul impresses the thought 
upon our njinds ^l■llen he eanie 
to a realization of Jiis depart- 
ure from this life: ''I have 
fought a good fightj I have fin- 
ished my course^ I have kept 
the faith: Henceforth there is 
laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness J wliicii the T/ordj 
the righteous judge, shall give 
me at that day: and not to me 
only, but unto all them also 
that love his appearing.'' II 
Tim. 7-8. We recognize God 
by our faithful service, dis- 
charging our duties according 
to the talent;^ with which he 
endoM ed us, prompted hy our 
love for him. He who is pray^ 
ing, singing and preaching for 
the money he can get out of it, 
faiLs to recognize God^ and is 
making mammon his god, and 
is selling liis service?^ to the 
people, instead of giving hh 
services to God and waiting 
for an eternal reward. To il 
lustrate niy point, will relate 
an actual occurrence, of recent 
date. A minister, who was in- 
sisted upon to take his regular 
turn in filling the pulpit, paid 

at a council meeting: ^^X 
>f orked — —years for the Lord 
for nothing^ now I am going to 
work for — — -", naming him- 

The church is God^s and not 
man's, and our service must be 
for Godj and not for man. 

The drift of the church 
would never have been world- 
ward had we never arrived to 
the time when preachers lab- 
ored to b e c o m e popular 
through ear tickling speeches, 
and the people ^s ears itched to 
be tickled with the theories of 
college students instead of the 
plain Bible truths. 

The '^^[onitor" family con- 
tinues to grow and all are hap- 
py members. We shall be glad 
to enroll you if you are not al- 
ready with us. Tell the folkF? 
about it and get thent to en- 
roll with us. 

THE SOIL question; IN 



By Da Kreider 

Ps. 1:1, '^Blessed h the nmn 
that waiketli not in tlie coun- 
sel of tlie ungodly, nor standi 
eth in the way of the sinner, 
nor sitteth in tlie seat of tlie 

Truly, to be blessed, imd to 
he a blessing, means more than 
the average person thinks of,^ 



nurture ^vliirli iy fundamentnl 
to growUi. 

The people are poorly 

d rested, just as many pro- 
fessed Cln'].stians today, not 
having on the gospel arnion 
Tools and all correspond, are 
these people to bhmie? Are 
they worthless? That country 
lies by the side of fine land; so 
tlie answer is the soil. No one, 
iiii yet, has ever been able to 
raise a garden pU^nted in an 
ash pile^ or grow cotton in Ice- 

Adaptability is one of the 

world's wonders. Yet there are 
lines that it refuses to cross. 
No farmer would attempt to 
raise corn and liay together^ 
because of the conditions of 
the growth of each, and atten^ 
tion at the time of harvest. 

Let ns now turn to the spir- 
itual side. Spirituality and 
spiritual growth are subject to 
laws and conditions, jnst as 
much so as crojjs are. If there 
is no growth, there must be a 
degeneracy in godliness. Such 
was the awful condition of 
Genesis 6:5, Unless there is 
that separating from the \?orld 
that Jesus speaks of in John 
17:16, and Roman 12:1-2, When 
God wanted a new people and 
righteous, He destroyed all but 
Noah and Ids family, l^ater He 
<*rdled Al>rahani away trom lii?^ 
own people. He had to live sej)- 
a rate and away from Ins kin 
folks. He could not live the life 

The man spoken of here would 
be walking in the way Jesus 
tipeaks of in Mt. 7:13-14. How 
niany like to sit arDnn<f sinners 
and hear ungodly and. smutty 
stories 1 The child of God can- 
not long exist in that kind of 
company. Therefore ;ib stain 
from them. 

Ex. 32:20, *'And he took the 
calf which they had made and 
burnt it with fire and ground 
it to powder and strewed it 
upon the water, and made the 
children of Israel drink it/' 

The dose was bitter. They 
bad sowedj but later came the 
harvest, Tliey had sowed the 
seed of disloyalty to God. I 
believe >valking and partaking 
of the evils of the world, is 
only belittling the dignity of 
our calling as Christian men 
and women. ''As ye sow, so 
shall ye reap. Be not deeelvedj 
God is not mocked. Ye cannot 
serv e God and Mammon.'' 
Therefore the soil has i\\l to do 
with our living and iniluence. 

The land known as post oak 
land, in its natural condition, 
is almost worthless. The vege- 
tation on tliis land is very 
scanty. It looks sickly. Corn 
looks bad, only eight to twelve 
bushels per acre. The pasture 
soon dries up, and stock go 
hungry. The buildings are 
cheap and ramshackle. The 
stock corresponds all are run- 
ty and show a lack of proper 



God wanted by being with 
them. ''In his seel shall all the 
families oi" the earth be 
blessed/' Hence the separating 
from the ^vorld. 

The animal world all live in 
the same field and woods, but 
Ton never saw a bine jay and a 
iiawl^ bnild together. Neither 
can we^ as professors of Christ 
Jesus, wliile living in the 
world, partake of its evils. We 
must come out from among 
them. 2 Cor. G:UAS. 

AYlien tlie church was estab- 
lished he gave it a name that 
means called out, , and only on 
these conditions can splritnali- 
ty grow and people become 
^'pirituah God always told His 
people not to have any alli- 
ance or fellowship with foreign 
people, how then can we f 

Well, as one of the Prophets 
said, ''hell from beneath is 
moved to meet thee at thy 
coming/' '' Horror '\ Is it not 
time the surgeon's knife, ir^ 
used? An operation is t)\e only 
remedy, God ..i s literally 
mocked by tliis generation of 
. so-called church workers. The 
rejnedy is the soil. Spirituality 
cannot grow entangled with 
the worldly, 

(jod puts great stress on the 
power of companionship. His- 
tory as well as tlie Bible^ has 
no uncertain voice on the pow- 
er of things to degrade men. 
One fact stands out today, and 

nobody can deny or ilispute, 
tliat the present age is not 
spirituaL Worldliness is writ^ 
ten on every tine and page. The 
faithful in the church must 
standi separate and alone, 
almost like the old prophets 

Lev. 20:26, ''Xnd ye shall be 
Holy unto me, for I Jehovah, 
am Holy and have set yon 
apart from the peoples, that ye 
should be mine.'^ 

Jno, 15:19. ''Ye are not of 
this world/' ^^Have no felloAv- 
sltip with the unfruitful works 
of darlvuess, but rather reprove 
them." Sad, the day is here, 
when reproving is a thing of 
the past, and good sound gov- 
ernment is out of date. Wlien 
.Jesus comes will He find faith? 
Therefore 1 am ''earnestly 
contending for the faith once 
for all delivered unto the 

-"Nortb. Manchester, Ind. 

We are in position to fur- 
nish saiuple copies to those 
who can use them judiciously. 
Just tell us hove many y<m 

We are now glad to an- 
nounce that arrangements 
have been made by which the 
''^fonitor" is given second 
class mailing privileges. This 
will materially lessen postage. 



Three- Year Bible Reading Course 


The Book of Exodus. 
'^ExodiiJ^ is a Greek word 
applied to the Second Book of 
the Pentateiicli by the Seventy, 
on account of the chief event 
which it records (-Exodus'— 
the going ont or departure 
from Egypt). It continues the 
history of Genesis, In one book 
we have biography, in the oth- 
er history. In one we liave the 
fortnnes of a family, in the 
other its growth into a nation. 
One is the promi^se, the other 
the fulfilnient. This nation i^^ 
cho.sen to be the dei>ositoTy of 
God*s will^ to preserve liif^ 
pure worship amid idolatrous 
peoples, . . ,This book as- 
serts the supremacy af Jeho- 
vaJi over the gods of the heath- 
en demands the freedom of Is- 
rael from Egj^tian tyranny, 
and inaugnrates a new era by 
miraculous signs and wonders. 
It asserts the prerogatives of 
God as creator of the universe^ 
Arbiter of nations and Re- 
deemer of his people. Deliver^ 
ance from Egypt is a t>'pe of 
moral deliverance from sin. Is- 
raePs exodus and w^anderings 
prefigure oui" life and entrance 
into rest."— Exelk 

Daily Keadings. 



Smi.--Luke 24 . 


Mon.-'-Es. 30, 31 


Tue.—Ex. 32 


Wed.— Ex. 33 


Tim.— Ex. 34 


Fri.— Ex. 35 


Sat.— Ex. 36 


Sun.- Gen. 12:1-5; Heb. 

11:8-10, 17-19; Psa. 40:1-8 

! 9. 

Moil— Ex. 27 


T Lie.— Ex. 38 


Wed.~Ex. 39 

i 12. 

Tl\n.— Ex. 40 


Fri.— Lev. 1, 2 


Sat.— Lev. 3 


Snii.— Oen. 45:3-15; Psa. 



Mon. — Lev. 4 


Tue.— Lev. 5 


Wed.— Lev. 6 


Tim.— Lev. 7 . 

1 20. 

Fri.— Lev. 8 ' : 


Sat.— Lev. 9, 10 


Siin.---Ex. 14:10-22; Psa. 



Moil- — Lev. 11 


Tue.— Lev. 12:1-13:28 


Wed.— Lev. 13:29-59 


Tim.— Lev. 14 


Fi-i.— Lev. 15 

.. ; 28. 

Sat.— Lev. 16 


Sun.— Ruthl; 91 


Mon.— Lev. 17. 18 



Do Not Have a SecoEd-Hand 

A neighbor told me that I 
had Ijetter not read my Bibk, 
because I might not under- 
stand it. 

But the Lord Jesus himself 
Kaidj '^Search the Scripturt?s'' 
(John 5:39). Obey Him rather 
than your neighbor. In the 
Acts of the Apostles we read, 
'* These wei'e more noble than 
those in Thet^saloniea, in that 
they received the Word witli 
all readinest^ of mind, and 
Searched the Scriptures Daily, 
whether those things were so'/ 
(Acts 17:11). They would not 
even take the word of an 
Apostle without confirming it 
by the Seripture^, and God 
commends them for it. 

But would it not be better to 
read a Scripture History, 
which is a ^ummarj* of the 
Holy Scriptures? 

Certainly not. Do not put 
your confidence in anything 
short of the Scriptures. . . . 
Go to the fountain-head, and 
read the Baok as God has giv- 
en it to us. By it you will learn 
the way to Heaven and holi- 

If 1 heard that a letter fi^om 
a person interested in nie 
awaited me at the postoffice, I 
sliould not l}e content witli a 
summary of it, 1 ^lionkl have 
the Avhole !ettei% and would not 
be put off by the clerk tellinp;^ 
me that T foald not understand 


Friendj read God*s Word for 
yourself J and learn therein 
God's way of salvation for 
your souL — S. E- MeN., in 
Scattered Seed. ' ^ 

The Bible. 

We search tlie world for truth; 
^ve cull 

The good, the pure, the beauti- 

Fxom graven stone and written 

From all old (iower-tiekls of 
the souL 

And weary seekers of the best. 

We come back laden from our 

To find that al! the sages said, 

Is in the Book our mother?^ 

—Jotm Greonleaf Whitlier. 

Read your Bible — make it 
your daily business to obey in 
it all you understand. To my 
early knowledge of the Bible I 
owe the best part of my taste 
in literature. 

' — John Ruskin- 

Next month^ May, we finish 
Leviticus and begin Numbers. 

Please read requests in Feb- 
ruary and March numbers of 
ilie Monitor. Let me hear from 

Bro. Cvrus WaliielCj 
SecV. 3-1'. B. K. C. 
Cerro Gordo. HI. 


VOL. IL ifay, imX 

A Monthly Maga/ine Prluled at Poplar Bliifr, llo. 

NO. n 

Per Year, 75c 


Another matter of import- 
ance in this eunnection needs 
our attention just now and that 
is our litt^raturf*. 

When our litoraturo boiiks^ 
papers J imd periotlicals are 
ofiee more '*set for the defense 
of the gospel/^' as tliey used to 
be, and not for tlie defense of 
this new theology, the seliools, 
and certain otlutr measures 
about whieli the Bible is prac- 
tically silent, a long step in tlie 
direction of reform will have 
been taken^ and a luiglity forcic^ 
will have been set in motion 
that will revolutionize things, 
mid call us back to our priruaj 
state of orthodoxy, purity and 
spirituality; and the worldli^ 
ness that is destroying us, will 
he eliminated from our chureh 
life, and spirituality, restored, 

WheUj thro these metliuinSj 
we once more "earnestly con- 
tend for the faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints*' the distinc- 
tive doctrines of the church, as 
well as tlie doctrines hehl by 
the churches generally, and 
our plea for those is given Jirst 
place, and nu^asures about 
whidt the BibU^ says little, 
such as^ stewardship, schoob, 
tithing, hireling ministers and 
are made secondary considera- 

tions, something will be doing 
in the way of restoring primi- 
tive Christianity as exempli- 
fied in the lives and writings 
of the leaders of the church in 
the past* 

To make the case interest- 
ing, it might be well for the 
reader to look the matter up 
and see wliat the New Testa^ 
m43nt, our text book, s:iys and 
how it says it, on tlm subject 
of stewardship, ti'cJiing, hire- 
ling shepherds ar ; pastors, 
schools, forwanl riovements 
etc., and compare it with what 
luis been said in ruir literature 
in the past five years, or for 
one year, even, for that matter, 
Tf Uie Kew Testament he found 
to l)e one part stewardship, one 
part titliing, one ]>art hireling 
pastors, one part schools, one 
part forward mov<Mnent, and' 
one part a financial budget to 
run these, with here and there • 
a brief reference to doctrine* 
then it were well that we Imve 
been stressing these things to 
tlie neglect of doct^^inos and 

A matter of still tv ther in- 
terest might be to decide 
wliether a stranger*, from our 
literature during the past five 
years, could maktj out for sure 
what the churelt really believes 
and why sha believcf^ it. That 
is, what productions in the 



pa.-t iiM y^^ars set forth the 
docUiiU's of the church in svu,'h 
miiiiifc^takabli^ tfinns that a 
stranger might know theiu? 
What is our literature for if 
not to teadi our doetrinest If 
our literature places the doc- 
trines of other churches on an 
equality witli our own, or 
places tlieir doctrines above 
our dis^tinctive docdrineSj when 
will we learn to respect and 
esteeui our doctrines above 
theirs? And if ours are no bet- 
ter than iheins wliat hecoines of 
our plea for the '^ whole gos- 
pel" and wliat Is our plea for 
existence as a separate organi- 

Tlje little attenfifm given (o 
our doctrines in our literature 
well accounts for the falling of 
these dnctrini^s into disiHfpute, 
and for the bit rod uct ion o^cus- 
toms and practices foreign to 
the principle.^ and customs for 
which the church formerly 
.stood and for which the loyal 
still stanch 

Furthermore, our literature 
is not the only factor that is 
not measuring up to what may 
reasonably he expected , 

Eelation of Our School to 
Present Conditions, 

Tins new theology to which 
reference has been niade^ is 
largely the fruit of our schools^ 
and the inability of their stu- 
dent ministers to put up a rea- 
sonable and interesting defense 
of our doctrines shows the 

lack of teaching and great neg- 
lect in training; and this ac- 
c^ounts in large measure for the 
little attention given them 
from our pidpits in recent 
yi^ars. Before the advent of 
our schools, our ministers had 
little trouble making our doc- 
trines interesting an<t gelling 
the attention of their atrdi- 
euees; ind<H'dj it was tlieir 
sound reastniing and zeal for 
them that rivited them upon 
the minds of their audiences; 
and this was evTiecially true of 
our distinctive doctrines. 

It would he a fine compli- 
ment on our schools if their 
student ministers who have re- 
ceived "Christian educaticm'* 
and ''training for leadership/' 
in Ihem, were so inclined and 
could, and realTy would preach, 
sound and instructive sermons 
on oui- peculiar iloctrines, and 
maintain and uphold the time 
honored jiriuciples fur which 
tb(* church has stood. 

Our schools have been built 
by the church's means, and 
we may reasonably exjject 
them to give due prominence 
to the <loctrines of the church- 

If churcli schools are not for 
teaching c h n r c b doctrines, 
wlmt are lliey for? And if they 
nuike unr doctrines a, second- 
ary matter^ we cannot rea- 
sonably expect their students 
to magnify them. 

When our literature, and our 
schools give to 'our doctrines 


the attention that ff;IiouId he 
^ivon tlieiiij and njyhold the 
prmciples and cuKtoniH which 
tlie church lias held that gave 
lier pre^^tige and poAver in tlie 
w'orld^ confidence will be re- 
stored, and the 'M'aith of 
some" in them wilt not be 
*'overtlirown,'^ And when Uie 
Bible is given its proper recog- 
nition and preference over the- 
ones of men, oar boys will not 
leave our schools with the idea 
that it may liave taken God 
tlionsands of yeer^ to do the 
work of creation^ and that the 
earth is miliions of years old- 

Our doctrines should be 
magnified and given a i>ron li- 
nen t place in our literature 
and in our scliools^ and if our 
doctrines do not embrace the 
"whole gospel," which we 
claim as our creed^ we have no 
plea for existence as a separ- 
ate organization. And while 
our system of theology should 
include the whole gof^ixd, it 
should not contain anything 
that isn't gospel, 

Far bo it from our <lesire to 

say anything disparagingly of 
education, and especially of 
Christian education^ Init there 
is such a thing possible us 
using this cajitivating term to 
cover ui> or conceal the real 
kind of education received in 
an institution of learning^ antl 
whik^ Advisory Boards and 
si)ecial conn nit tees may have a 
supervisory control of them, 

yet it is possible their students 
may be educate<l away from 
the principles they are sup- 
posed and expected to uphokl; 
and this may be true of clunx'h 
schools as well as of any otla^r. 
When our boys and girls 
come from our schools ground- 
ed in the principles and doc- 
trines for which the church 
has stood^ and not in some 
modem theology for which the 
school stands, then we shall 
know tlie school stan<ls for the 
things we may reasonably ex- 
pect and the faith of their stu- 
dent members will not be 
weakened in the principles of 
the ehurcli and her doctrines. 
'*By their fruits ye shall know 


Another matter that may be 
interesting and i>r oft table to 
consider just noM', is the mat- 
ter of ci'eeds. Tt is a fact that 
is s(*lf evident, that every per- 
son who has convictions^ has a 
creed; and it may be written 
or unwritten. And while creetls 
may be well designed, and the 
motives by which they an* for- 
nmlated pure^ yet they may be 
ven^ dangerous, and this is 
especially tiaie oi; unwritten 

IVithout a formal well de- 
fined creed, embodying a spe- 
cific set of principles, design- 
ing men may set in motion in- 
fluences to be worked thru cer- 
tain channels, that will, in 


tiniej iinderiTiinc and oyer- 
tlirow tlio principle-s of any in- 
stitution witJi whicli a creed 
may be associated. And tliis 
may be as certainly true of the 
chnreli, an of any other institu- 
tion. To illustrate, the ehurch 
wRs organized and Inult on cer- 
tain %vell defined and ivell un- 
derstood^ tho unwritten, prin- 
eiples. These being Iianded 
down by tradition from the 
fathers^ were giadly main- 
tained and most sacredly kept, 
imtil recent years. But for 
some cause, thru certain chan- 
nels, those principles are l)eing 
undermined and /ignored. And 
haying no specifically stated 
and formally written creed, it 
is eas5^ to see liow designing 
men may set in motion infln^ 
ence^ and work them thru cer- 
tain channels^ until the princi- 
ples for which the church fur^ 
merly stood may be under- 
mined and oA^erthrown and a 
new system of theology set up. 

In the mind of the writer^ 
the church is suffering today 
lor the want of a specifically 
stated and well defined creed 
embodying her principles. 

From such a cr^d our 
eyangeiistB^ our literature, our 
schools^ etc., would not dare 
vitivy, and if they did^ there 
would he a way to reach tlie 
offender and administer <:li^- 

But as it now is we are pow- 
erless to control offenders and 

conditions steadily grow worse 
an^l will continue to do so un- 
til some mighty force is ^et in 
motion to counteract the infiu- 
ences that are responsible for 
present conditions. Conference 
has surrendered or backed 
down to such an extent that 
slie refuses to maintain the 
principles for wliich the churcli 
fonnerly stood, and advantage 
is being taken of this, and cus- 
toms and principles entirely 
foreign to the church are heiiig 
introduced J and these with 
worldlinesB are destroying the 
vitality and spirituality of the 
church, and we are utterly 
powerless .to help oarselves 
with any means ernhraced in 
our present system of govern- 

It does not take any institu- 
tion long to disintegrate that 
has not a system of welhde- 
fmed pi^inciples to which its 
member si up strictl}^ adheres^ 
YO 1 un taril y or in vol un t ari ly . 
And no institution can long 
maintain its unity of organiza- 
lion and co-operation without 
some sort of coercive measures 
to impel adherence to its prin- 

The church is not an excep- 
tion to this rule^ and having 
no clearly defined and specifi- 
cally stated creed^ evangelists 
may preach any |>eeuliar fad 
or notion they may have^ or 
set up any jjeeidiar practice or 
custom, however contrary to 


what has been the general us- 
age of the church and we liave 
no way to bring them to ac- 
count. To illustrate: **It is 
known that some of our evan- 
gelislji, or a certain evangtvlist 
has mti^ocUieed new metliods 
of holiling couiniuinon services 
after a series of meetings,'" 
And jsandwiehes have been 
sidjstituted for the Lord's Sup- 
per, and plays and outdoor 
games are being associated 
and connected with religious 

If such irregularities are 

'* winked at*^ what others may 
not be introduced? Atid who 
knows wliere tlie end of j^uch 
things may bel And why all 
this? Simply because avc have 
substituted teaching alone for 
the scriptural methods so 
long maintained in the church 
by which such procedures can 
be controlled and corrected. 
Can any one tell how to corrtyct 
such irregularities under our 
present system of government ! 
Are we content to have such 
procedure go im checked and 
such evangelist go unrebukedf 

Likewise, the teachers in our 
schools are free tc* teach any 
peculiar whim of their own^ 
anti go umxOjuked^ for the sim- 
ple reason we have no specific- 
ally stated creed or position of 
the church on many Bil)]e doc- 
trines* To illnstratej a IVofes- 
sor in one or more of our 
scliools teaches the post-mil- 

lennial theory and our d)oys 
come out o( school teaehing it. 
What can we do in such case? 
Who will say^ that/ under our 
jiresent system, thai Professor 
may not teach wliat lie j^leaseSj 
and go nnrebuked, regarless 
of what the church formerly 

It is this freedom to teach 
and i>reacli fads, jiud wliinis, 
and to set op irregularities in 
worshi]> and practice over 
which we have no means of 
controh that is respcmsifde for 
the innovations and depart- 
ures that are destroying the 
idtaility and unity of the 


R E. MiUei- 

That the church should have 
leaders none will question, and 

the more of the right kind of 
training these leaders have the 
better. That the church has 
always had lead<a*s is self-evi- 
dent, and that our leaders un* 
til recent years became such 
without church schools is very 
evident J and that those leaders 
were loyal to the churcli and 
!]er doctrines with fvw e^xcep- 
tionSy no one perliaps, will 

And so long as the leaders 
were loyal to the chiu'ch and 
lu^r doctrines peace and har- 
mony prevailed and the church 
was kept comparatively separ- 
ate from the sinful pleasures 



and px'actices of the world. 

But since the advent of our 
scliools a wonderfully great 
need of trained leadership has 
been discovered^ and as a re- 
sult we are now pretty well 
stocked with would be leaders. 
What the church now is^ is 
largely the fruits of this new 
set of leaders^ and the condi- 
tion of tlie church at once dis- 
closes the kind of leaders she 
lias. The present disloyalty of 
many churclies is due to dis- 
loyal leaders. 

How can the church prosper 
and develop in loyalty and 
spirituality when about 90 per 
cent of her pastors and otlier 
leaders are not Avilling to 
work in harmony Avith Confer- 
ence in its advice and rulings 
that tend to develop those 
characteristics? Yet these same 
leaders are all the time asking 
the loyal to give over and 
work with the majority, when 
they themselves have never 
been willing to work in har- 
mony with the majority in 
Conference until Conference 
surrendered her stand on the 
things that are now disturbing 
our peace and unity. 

This condition has caused 
me, for one, to lose all hope for 
what this supposed need of 
leadersldp meant to the church 
and has grounded my hope 
deeper in Christ and the gos- 

How can the church expect 

to maintain spirituality and 
the simple life under leaders 
tliat are disobedient to the 
counsel and advice of Confer- 
ence designed to develop these 
characteristics, but are proud 
and follow the fashions and 
styles of the world, and are not 
willing to carry out in their 
work the doctrines and prin- 
ciples so long held and prac- 
ticed by our beloved Brother- 
hood! And how can such lead- 
ers expect the loyal and faith- 
ful to work in harmony with 
them so long as the leaders ig- 
nore and refuse to follow those 
principles and practices! 

We have today, many among^ 
our pastors, school men, Sun- 
day seliooi teachers and super- 
intendents, and other leaders, 
who have no regard for the 
prayer veil, and some of them 
bedecked with jewelry, gold 
wrist v/atches, tie pins, neck- 
laces, beads, ear bobs, and va- 
rious articles of costly array, 
all of which the Bible con- 
demms and are contrary to the 
advice and counsel of Confer- 
ence and the custom of the 
church until recent years. 

^ And our hireling shepherds 
are silent on these matters for 
the reason they are afraid they 
might hurt the feelings of 
some brother or sister who 
have the wherewdth to buy a 
good standing in the worldly 
church, and they would lose 
their suppot^t and their job. 



Our (iliUTcli once had a "form 
of godliness^' but our eolloge 
preachers or machine made 
preachers (instead of spiritual- 
ly called ones) and a few of 
our .elders have ** denied the 
power thereof" (2 Tim. 3:5) 
and have taught men so, 
vdiich is causing the laity to 
tarn away from the truth and 
adinoiiition of the churcli^ and 
ill this ^va}^ they are robbing 
God of ordinances, Mai. 3:13- 

Paul telLs of a time when 
''they will not endure the 
sound doctrine, but, liaving 
itching earSj will lieap (to col- 
lect^ to anuiss) to themselves 
teachers after their own lusts; 
and will turn away their ears 
from tlie truth, and turn iiside 
unto fables.'' 2 Tim. 4:3, 4. 

And some are gi\dng over \o 
other denoTuinations that they 
know are not keeping a whole 
gospel, but have drifted, and 
somc^ even have gone so far as 
to give over the pulpit on the 
Lord's day to a political lec- 
turer to use the hour, {these 
being dead to the law) getting 
sti^angers^ uncircumsized in 
heart J etc, in the churcli to pol- 
lute it; (Rom. 7:4^6; 1 P. 2:11; 
Ezek. 1:44,) and for this rea- 
f?on the church is getting 
**wcak and sickly^' t-tT^^iSl to 
feed on the husks of those spir- 
itually blind leaders and teach- 
ers. I have heard several of 
our preachers say they are not 

preaching for the Church of 
tlie Brethren^ but for the 
church ui)iversalj or the big 
church. Such men liaveii't sta- 
bility or nerve enough to stand 
up for tJicir own ehureli or to 
come out from the world with 
its folly and fashions, for then 
they know they would not he 
]K>puhir and stand in with the 
worldly class. 

"VVlien we start out to win 
tlie esteem of the world and to 
popularize our doctrines, we 
take the first stej] towards 

To save the church and elim- 
inate the worldliness that is 
destroying it we must begin at 
the head and clean out the 
springs along the way^ and the 
stream will begin to clear up 
at once^ and our hearts w^ill 
turn back to the promise land 
(Matt. 7:39) and away from 
the world. 

No church can long main- 
tain its identity whose leaders 
are not in harmony with its 
principles, and no one should 
aspire to leadership wlio it? not 
in sympatliy with its princi- 
ples; and no one should be se- 
lected as leader who is not loy- 
al to the cliurch. 

—Fresno, CaUt 


Milton Miller 

^'I new commandment I 
give unto you that ye love one 
another/' .said Jesus, The rea- 


son Tor thi^s conimand Jolm ex- 
plain:^ isj, '*Love h of God.^' 
Do we as tlisciples of CliiiHl 
have true faith and love, not 
aj5 a iiu*ans of salvation hut as 
tlu* natural outgroM^tli of the 
Christian life? 

/'Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy lieartj 
with all tliy soul, and with all 
thy niindj and Ihy neij?hbor as 
thy^solf/' said Jesus, and Peter 
says 'Vsee that ye love one an- 
other with a pure heart fer- 

And Jesus says unless we 

take up the '* cross daily and 
follow him wo oannot he liis 

So then the reKgion of our 
Lord Jesus Christ i.s not like 
a garment that is put on and 
taken off at pleasure^ not like 
your best coat kept for special 
oceasiqns or to be worn on 
Sunday, brushed up and laid 
on the shelf till next Lord's 

The robe of righteousness is 
to be worn every hour of the 
day, every day of the w eck, ami 
every month of the yean 

And Jesus says, -*If ye love 
me ye will keep my command- 
ments," So the child of Go<l 
who" has the ** Pearl of great 
price'* will find joy in loving 
obedience to everything his 
Lord tells him to do or not to 

0, my brethren J you who 
*4ove the hrotherliood," let ns 

lake a si and lirmly against the 
evils that arc coming into our 
beloved churchy tliat \\v. may 
not becouK^ '^spotle*! with the 

The soldiers of our state aud 
nation are known by thcnr uni- 
form, til en shouUi not we as 
soldiers of the Captain of our 
salvation be known by our sim- 
I>licity of life and dress and as 
''living epistleSj he known and 
read of all men!'' 

There is too much love of 
the world- Jesus says, '*Love 
not tlie world" ami '*if w^e love 
the world the lovty of the Fath- 
er is not in us." 

So we nuLst *'eome out from 
among them and be separate 
and T will be a Father unto 
you and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters saith the Lord," 

Then let us ** cleanse our- 
selves froiu all fdthiness of the 
(lesh perfecting lioliness in the 
fear of God," and when we do 
this we shall luive no fear^ for 
** perfect love casteth out all 

''Love abideth forever," It 
helps us in all our work and 
will be a comfort in <leath and 
a rod and staff wlum Tve i)ass 
through the valley of death and 
at the pearly gates of lieaven. 
0, my Christian brother and 
sistePj let us put on the whole 
armor of God and not '*be 
conformed to this world/" nor 
* * fashion ourselves acco riling 



to our former lusts in our ig- 


1 P. 1 :14. 

-York, Pa. 




By Chas. J\L Ycarn\jt 

^*0, Come let lis worsliip and 
bow down: let us kneel before 
ilie Lord our JMaker/' Psalm 
95 :G, 

The bowing down, kneeliTig 
or falling with the face to the 
ground, has been the practice 
of God'i^ diildren in all ages of 
the world, and is a fitting pos- 
ture and revential attitude. 
Standing upon the feet or sit- 
ting in the seats during pray- 
er, is a recent or modern de- 
parture from Bible aiithorit;^ 
and practice^ and especially in 
tliis true of The Church of the 
Brethren, The Brethren ah 
wa3"s kneeled in prayer except 
\Ylieii surrounding tlie Com- 
munion table, when it wat:^ in- 
convenient to kneel. 

The departure from this Bi- 
ble usuage and practice, indi- 
cates the tendency of the 
cluirch to depart from Bibh^ 
practice, and follow tlie prac- 
tices of the popular churches. 
Why is this? The Bible has not 
changed. It reads and means 
the same it did in ages i>ast. 
God's word and counsel does 
not change to gratify the 
whims and worldward tenden- 
cy of men. 

Let us see^ what the posture 
and attitude of God^s holy 
la^^' and revealed wiU^ was and 
is. Solomon kneeled upon his 
knees at the dedication of the 
temple— house of God, 1 Kings 
8:54; II Cliron. 6:13. 

Daniel kneeled in prayer 
three times a day. Dan, 6:10. 

^Meliosaphat bowed with his 
face to the ground: and all Ju- 
dah and the inhabitants of Je- 
rusaleui fell before the Lord^ 
worsliipping tlie Lord. " II 
Chron. 20:18, 

Moses bowed down his head 
to the eartli and worslLi]:)ped, 
Exodus 34:8, 

The Heavenly Host Fall 
Upon Their Faces wlien They 
Worship God and the Lamb, 
Rev, 4:10; 5:8, 14. This latter 
reference has a doidjlc mean- 
ing and signification, present- 
ing golden viols the prayers of 
the Saints, ''All the angels, . 

. and the four living Crea- 
tures, fell before the throne on 
I heir faces^ and wordiiped 
God,'^ Eev. 7:11, 

Jesus, our pattern and exam- 
ple kneeled in prayer. Matt. 
26:39; Luke 22:4L 

Step]] en in his dying hour, 
kneeled in prayer. Acts 7:6,0. 

I^eter kneeled down miA 
prayed in the death chamber. 
Acts 9:40. 

Paul kneeled down ancl 
prayed, when taking his leave 
of the elders. Acts 20:36. 




Poplar Bluff, Missotiri— May. 1923 

Edited and Fublislied Monthly by B. 
E, Kesler, Matthews, Mo.» in iilant of 
Citizen PriDtinti, Co., Poplar Bluff. 

Terms; 75c Per Annum 
Iq Clubs of Fiye or More: 65c Eacli 

Entered as second class matter Oct- 
ober 14, 11^22 at the Post Office at 
l^oplar Bluff, Missouri, under 
the act nf M:irch '^. 18711. 

The Church kneeled in pray- 
er, Aete 21:5, 

It seenii^ evident frojti the 
aiiove Scriptures^ that th(^ 
Iviieeliug jioHliire was the uni- 
versal practice of the aposto- 
lus cliurehj aud they followed 
the example of the luuivenly 
master, iHiing trained and 
schooled by lUm- 

**As I live, saitli the Lord, 
every knee shall bow to me 
and every tong^ue confess to 
God." Rom. 14:11. **At tlic 
name of J(\siis every knee 
sliould bow/' PbilL 2:10. Those 
seeking cures kneeled before 
Christ. Matt. 17:14; Mark 
10:17; 1:40. Pau] says: **I 
bow my knees unto the Fath- 
er of our Lord Jesus Christ," 
Epb. 3:14. Exra the Servant 
of CJodj fell upon his knees in 
prayer. Ezra 9:5. But wliere 
do you read in the [Jil)k^ of 
God*s people standing on their 
feet in prayer! 

I heard a Diseiple niiu inter 
in Coffey Couaty, Kansas, giv- 
ing reasons for standing on his 
feet in ofifering prayer, and 

among other things he refened 
to Solomon standing on his 
feet during liis dedicatory 
prayer of the temple. 1 Kings 
8:22. After the services were 
over and he had dismissed the 
congregation; 1 went up to tlie 
preacher, and said to him: 
**You said Solomon stood on 
his feet during his prayer at 
the dedication of the temple." 
Do you not know, that lie was 
standing on his knees? He an- 
s weredj * * Yes. " ' * Then wljy 
did you try to deceive this peo- 
ph^?" He liad also referred to 
Mark ll:2r). Thiw does not say: 
'*Wlien ye stand on your feet 
praying" etc> Why not! WHien 
ye stand on your knees pray- 
ing, et-c. Avium the book says 
Solomon stood, and stretched 
forth his hands toward heav- 
en: He was standing on his 
knees. 1 Kings' 8:54. The 
boastful Pharisec^s prayed 
standing in the synagogues, 
and on the comers ol the 
streets, to be heard of men; 
l)ut their prayers did not avail 
with God. 

The Brethren have always 
contended for the written 
Word, and its practice or ob- 
siu^vance. Why depat^t from 
tins beantiful order and pos- 
ture in acceptable prayer? 

Is the church justifiable in 
tlius departing from the un- 
mistakable plain teaching and 
practice of God's Word? 

Tf we can depart from the 



Bible order of prayer^ cannot 
we jiust as (consistently de])art 
fi^oni (lie practice of feetwasli- 
ing, tlie prayer covering antl 
non-eonfannity to the world? 
Are we seeking popularity? 
None of the popular worldly 
fashion garbed churclies be- 
lieve in^ nor teach or j)ractice 
the above Oospel doctrines. If 
w<^ can depart from tlie conn 
sel of (rod in one thing, we vaw 
depart from it in otlier thing.s; 
but be assured of out} thing, 
God will not recognize any of 
our de])arture.s from Hi?? TVord. 
We may ch-part and change, 
but Go<Ps phm of liuiuan Sal- 
vation is established upon im- 
mutable law^ and will never 
change. And in the end, when 
life's labors iind toils are ovef, 
we will I>e judged by the Gos- 
pel plan of Salvation, '*Let 
us earnestly contend for, (and 
practice) the faith once deliv- 
ered to the Saints/' 

— Moscow; Idaho 

John 18:38. 

By Leaudor Smttli 

This question of Pi kite is in 
the air today. It is repeated on 
every side and in every depart- 
ment of intellectual pursuit. 
What IS tlie 8j)irll in which it 
inmt be asked to obtain a re- 

It nniKl not be a.sked in Pi- 
late's spirit, in seepticisai and 
sceptical indifference. Nor in 

the spirit of Mothu^nsni, Ra- 
timudism or Evolutionists; who 
an? avowed enemies of Wod 
and His b]c^;sed Word, Such 
spirits are wanting m their 
very first element to secure 

Jle who would receive an an- 
swer to this great question 
must ask it in the spirit of ;m 
earnest seeker and votary of 
truth, Hv must not only wish 
to luive truth on his side, luit 
to be on the side of trutli. 

lie who would receive an an* 
swer to this question mnst ask 
it^in a spirit of willingness to 
follow it^ to obey its voice, to 
submit to its guidance. Men, 
it is to feareti, are too often 
afraid to know the truth, lest 
it prove a hard masttM\ Tlie 
surest w^ay to kcej) men in un- 
belief is to lieep them evil in 
their lives. Then imhelief lie- 
comes their interest, for the 
truth would rob tliem of tlieir 
cherished sins. The apostle 
Paul tells us, ^*That the n^itur- 
al man receive tli not tlie 
things of the Spirit of God:' 
for they are foolisliness unto 
them: Neither can tie know 
thorn J because they are spirit- 
ually disceniecf 1 Con 2:14. 

The decay of faith in Chris- 
tianity has another cause in 
our day. It is the utter neglect 
of the words of Christ, ft is an 
age of marked indi ITe rence to 
tlie study of >Seriptyrc^ among 
1 the masses. Kverything, alas! 



take^ the place of this. The 
romance J the magazine, the 
newspaper are the only intel- 
lect vial food for millions, and 
much of tliat a poisoned diet. 
Tht* words of Jesus are in the 
air amid ihn Confucian of 
tongues* Yet he who searches 
them will find their divinity. 
Unto him truth will a[)pear, 
not in a philu^iophy, nur world 
system of religion, but in (lod's 
AVordj from Oenesis 1:1, to 
Revelation 22:21, Here you will 
fijid God's Eternal Truth. If 
any man off or you anything 
but the AA'ord of (xod for tfee 
trutli ''let him be accursed/" 
(Oal. 1:8.) 

Every warning in God's 
Word is necessary for our pro- 
tection. Every precept is 1)ind- 
ing. And every promise is sure. 
To whom shall we go for truth, 
UnowbHlge, and Hfe^ only to the 
'^Voi-d who became flesh. Aiid 
'*In him was life; and the life 
was the light of men," , 

If we are ever to know the 
•trutli we must believe the 
yeriptures. Let us all pray like 
the father who brought Ids ejji- 
leptic boy to Jesus to be 
healed. *-I believe; help thou 
mine unbelief." 

—SOS Avenue B., Council Bluffs, Iowa 

''Insignificent trifles." ..But 
'Hriiies show w-hich way the 
wmd blows/' And further, 
"Trifles make* perfection, and 
perfection is no trifle," — C\ W, 

Eighteen Questions That 
Should Be Considered by 

Every Professor of Je- 
sus Chiist. 

By I.reander Smllli 

X, Is my life consistent 
with the teachings of Jesus 
Christ as 1 loiow them! 

2. Do I try to live as pure 
a Christian life daily as I ap- 
jjear on iSunday. 

3. Am I vvilling to deny 
myself of all questionable 
tilings and amusements of tlie 
world for the sake of those 
who would pattern after me? 

4. Am I living j^o that my 
influence will lead my asso- 
ciates to the Saviour? 

0. Do rtake an active part 
in tlie Lord's work sf> (hat oth- 
ers might be influenced to do 

6. Do T feel concerned 
about the future cliurch and 
Sunday school and ti'y to pre- 
serve her doctrine antl prinei* 
[des as I was taught them? 

7. Am I willitig to make 
the saerifiee that our forefath- 
ers made for tlie promulgation 
of tlie Gospel! 

8. Am I satisfied that (Jod 
is pleased with my life and 
dealings with my fellowmen? 

9. Do 1 pray over the 
])rohlems of life, after I have 
tlune all that I can, to loiow 
just what steps to take? 

10. Am I what I pretend to 
h(^ or do 1 trv to diseloF^e a doc- 




trine which I myself do not at- 
tempt to live in reality? 

11* Does the worhl me the 
Christ life inanifestetl in my 
every day life? 

12. Are my efforts in ser- 
vice bent upon a reward now, 
ov for the furtherance of the 
cauK(3 of Christ in tlie hope of 
a rewai'd hereafter! 

13. Do I ever try to count 
my many blessings and thank 
God for them? 

14. Just what have 1 done 
towards the great debt of the 
atonement of Christ upon tlie 

15p Do I ask God to forgive 
me and keep me from tempta^ 
tion and yet deliberately walk 
in the paths of evil? 

16. Am I one of the promi- 
nent chiss who want praise for 
ev(U'ything and reproof in 

17. Is Bible reading a reg- 
ular part of my daily routine 
of affairs or do 1 try to in- 
dulge in it on Sunday after- 
noon to make up for ! time 1 

18. Did I ever thiiilc just 
what kind of a church there 
would be if all the members 
were just like me? 

''If we have only hoped in 
Christ in this life^ we are of all 
men most pitiable/' I Cor. 

—ms AYenue E.. Conncll Bluffs, lowu 

A rich inheritance has been 
left us by our fathers and 
mothers in their example and 

their teaching, Will wc, like 
the prodigal son, waste this in^ 
Jieritance^ or will likewise and 
pnulent children carefully save 
and use it!— C. W. 

2 Tim. 3:l-8. 

By J. H. Beer 

'^This know also that in the 
last days perilous tmies sliall 
comej for men shall be lovers 
of their own selves^ covetous/ 
boastei^, proud, blasphemers, 
disobedient to parentvS^ un- 
thankful^ unholy^ without nat- 
ural affections^ truce breakers, 
false accusers^ incontinent, 
fierce, desplsers, of those that 
are good, traitors, heady, high 
minded, lovers of pleasure 
more than lovers of God; hav- 
ing a form of godliness, but 
denying the power thereof: 
from such turn away. For of 
this sort are tliey which creep 
into houses and lead captive 
silly women laden with sins, 
led away with divers lusts, '^ 

Dear brother, and reader, 
will you just pause for a few 
moments and think of the won- 
derful statonients made in the 
above Scripture and compare 
tljem with conditions in the 
elmrch as tliey really exist 
among us today? The first 
verses of this chapter point out 
twenty-one separate, distinct 
conditions that are to be mani- 
fest in the last days. We can 
very readily see wliy Paul 



urged Im son Timotliy to be 
strong in the gram that is in 
Christ Jesus and to continue in 
the things lie had learnedj 
knowing of whom he had 
learned them. Jlow different 
this sounds from the i?xpres- 
sion we hear so frequently 
from pastort^ and elders today ! 
*^But times have ciianged/' 
True, but Cxod's word has not 
changed, and even if eondi- 
tion.s today are different from 
what they w^ere yesterday^ thit^ 
gives no one the privilege to 
refuse to obey the teachings 
of Cbristj or to teach others to 
disregard his word. This class 
of men was evidently included 
in Paul's letters to Timothy in 
verse Thirteen, '^But evil men 
and seducers shall wixx worse 
and worse, deceiving and being 
deceived. ' ' Cli ri s t has said :''] f 
it were possible they would de- 
ceive the very elect/'' 

Notice verse 6, '^for of this 
sort are they which creep into 
houses, and lead captive silly 
women laden ^Yith sinsj led 
away with divers lusts, ^' I per- 
sonally know of several cases 
>vliere Sisters have been re^ 
.ceived into the church wdio 
w^ere not requetsed to lay aside 
their hats and worldly fash- 
ions, and they still contimie to 
wear their jewelry and fash- 
ions. How can any one expect 
to hold and keep a church sep- 
arate from the world and give 
them the privilege to do tlie 

very things that identify tlLem 
with and make them like the 
worh:ll The church rulings say, 
*Hhat the Sie^tei's attire th-em^ 
selves in plainly made gar- 
ments, fi^ee fi'om ornaments 
and unnecessary appendages; 
that plain bonnets and hoods 
be the liead dress, and the hair 
be worn in a becoming Chris- 
tian manner; that gold for or- 
naments, and jewelry of all 
kind;^ shall not be worn.*' 1 
Tim. 2:8-10. 1st Peter 3:1-4. 
Eonu 12:1-2. If these rales and 
scriptures were obeyed and re- 
spected as they should be, the 
cliurch would not he identified 
with the world as she now is- 

I liave little coiiUdence in 
any minister who takes the 
liberty to disregard not only 
the Rules of the Church but 
the Word of God also^ and the 
h>nger these conditions exist 
the farther away we will drift 
from God. The United States 
Conmiissioner of Education es- 
timate that during the year 
1920 while tlie world starved 
w^e exj^ended for joy riding^ 
automobiles, luxurious living, 
tobacco J jewelry and other un- 
necessary things, $22,700,000,- 
000. During tlie same time we 
gave to missions to promote 
Ciirist's Kingdom abroad $37,- 
886,010 or comparatively^ we 
expended in luxuries $600 for 
ourselves and $1,00 to evangel- 
ize the world abroad. 

The appalling character of 

B I B I. E M () N I T O K 


llie situation i.s at) the more ap- 

-paraiit when it is remembered 
tliat uuicli or the $37,000,000 
was expended in spreadiBg 
hraads not cnaiigelicalj but 
apostate doctrines. It is de- 
plorable to think how little 
the gospel counts in the pi'oacli' 
ing and teaching in many of 
tlie Protestant pulpits. Lack of 
faith in the Bible imdermines 
reverence for ri<^btfid antliori- 
ty. The authority of the 
clmrch concern ihg God's law, 
has weakened into advice, and 
men have come to feel that 
they are not particnlarly ac- 
eountahle anywhere to any- 
thing. And so tliey do as they 
please; they simply refuse to 
be controlled, 

^Denton. Md. 


Keep a watch on yoiir words, my 
For wunls are wonderrul tljinss. 
Tliey iire sweet like tlie becB' fresh 
Like the hees, they haye terrible 
They can blcBE^ like the warm, jjlad 
And brighten a lonely life; 
They can cut in the strife oi anger. 
Like a cruel two-ed^ed knife. 

Let then! pass through your lips un- 
If they come to support the weary. 
To comfort and ht^ip the blind. 
If a bitter, revengful spirit 
Pronipts the words, let them be un- 

They flash throui^li a brain lilre light- 
Or fall on the htiiiit lilCf^ lead. 

Keep them back if yoifre coid and 

ITnder the bar and lock and seal: 
The wounds they make, my darling, 

Are always slow to heal. 
May peace guard your lives, and ever 

From this time to your early youth, 
May the word that you daily utter, 

Be the beautiful words of truth. 
— Kxchange* 


If with pIeaJ4ure you are viewing any 
work a man is doio^, 
If you like him or yon love him, tell 
him now ? 
Don't withhold your approbation till 
the parson makes oration 
As be lies with snowy lilies o*er 
his brow; 
For, no matter liow you shout it, he 
w^on't really care about it; 
He woii*t know how many teardrops 
yon have shed] 
If yon think some praise is due him, 
now*s the time to pass it to him. 
For he can not read his tombstone 
when lie's deadf 

More than [anio and more than money 
is the comment kind and sunny. 
And the hearty, wairn approval of 
a friend^ 
For it gives to life t\ savor and it 
makes yon stronger, braver. 
And it gives you heart and spirit 
to the end; 
If he earns yotir praise, bestow it; If 
yon like him, let him know it; 
Let the words of true encourage- 
ment bu said; 
r>o not wait till life Is over and he's 
underneuth the clover, 
For he can not read bis tombstone 
when he's dead! 

—The World's Cri.^is, 




One must Imve ilie faith Ije- 
fore lie can err from it. His- 
tory shows tliali many wJio 
were nt one time faitliful fol- 
lowers of tlie Master did not 
continue so until the end; some 
of them from being believers 
in the truth became opjjosers 
of it^ 'which was a great loss to 
themselves and to the world. 
In many causes the I'eason for 
the change is not apparent. We 
may guesSj but we cannot oft- 
en be sure that we are right. 

We do not know that there 
are some things wdiich lead men 
astray from the truth. Pride 
is one thing; love of the w^orld 
is another; love of money is 
still another. Other causes 
might be named. Tliougli the 
causes arc many, there is ah 
ways .but one result — loss to 
the one who gets out of the 

In the passage from which 
our heading is taken, the Ee- 
vised Version reads: ''The love 
of money is a root of all kinds 
of evil: which some reaching 
after have been led astray 
fi-om the faith, and have 
pierced themselves through 
with many sorrows. But tiiou, 
0, man of (Tod,. flee these 
things; and follow after right- 
eousness, godliness, faith, love^ 
patience, meekness. . \ , , 
Change tliein that are rich in 

this pn^sent world, that they 
be not high-niindedj nor have 
tlieir hope set on the uncertain- 
ty of riches^ but on the. living 
God, who givetli us richly all 
things to enjoy," 

There are more texts in the 
Xew Testament w^arning of the 
evil that conies from the desire 
to be rich than we think, un- 
less we have paid particular 
attention to them in our study. 
The great possessions of the 
young ruler kept him from do- 
ing as the Master told Ijiin he 
should do if he wished to he 
perfect. And we have little 
reason to think that human na- 
ture has changed much in this 
respect daring the nwteen 
centuries since lie refused to 
sell and give. 

In the sermon on the mount 
Jesus seems to indicate that 
one great danger man runs is 
that of serving manunou in- 
stead of (jod. Farther on in 
Matthew he says that the de- 
ceitfuluess of riches chokes the 
good seed. Paul said the earth- 
ly richer are uncertain; and 
numy since his day have found 
out through bitter experience 
how uncertain tliey are. James 
tokl some in tlie church that 
their riches were corrupted. 
These are but a few of the in- 
stances showing that the desire 
of ri(;hes is dangerous to the 
spiritual man, and if let have 
its w^ay will hj'ing man to ruin. 

Notice that ib is the desire 



of ri(*]tes that is dangerous. 
And so the poor man may be 
in as great danger as the ricli 
man^ or even greater^ for we 
know liow earnestly some poor 
men have desired to become 
*rich. But the rich mart's rich- 
es give him great pov/er for 
good or evil; and in a great 
many instances this power lias 
been used for eviL James must 
liave referred to some who had 
misused their power when he 
told tliem to weep and IiowL 

Under present day conditions 
riches seem to be necessary to 
carry on the business of the 
world. Wli ether the world is 
any beltei' because of the great 
accumulations of wealtli may 
well be doubted. We do not 
refer to the so-called jrrogress 
of the world, but to the moral 
condition and also to the spir- 
itual condition of the people. If 
tliere is doubt as to the condi- 
tion of the world as a result of 
wealth, Ave can hcirdly doubt 
the efi'ect of wealth upon tlie 
ciiiirch. Human nature remains 
pretty much the same through 
the ages; and as there were in 
the olden times those wdio erred 
fi'om the faith because of 
wealth, so tliere ever have 
been J and ever will be till the 

The question to decide is as 
to whether the riches of this 
world are worth to the Chris- 
tian the price wduch he pays 
for them. They give him pow- 

er, influence^ position; but de 
tiiey cause him to be more, or 
lessj spiiitual? That is the 
great test. We want and need 
those things wJiich will make 
us more like Jesus in spirit: 
we do not need, and should 
sliun, everything that detracts 
from our spiritual power. Paul 
gives us some light on the 
question when he says: '^They 
tlial: desire to be rich fall into 
temptation and a snare and 
many foolisli and hurtful lusts, 
such as drown men in destruc- 
tion and perdiction/' 

The above statement of the 
apostle being troc^ can we say 
that wealth is worth the price 
which men must pay for it? 
The great desire of most peo- 
ple today is to appear to be 
rich; and to keep up this 
appearance they make all 
kinds of sacrifices^ even the 
truth lijeing sacrifit^cd. But the 
greatest loss of all is when the 
desire of money causes men to 
err from the faitlu That means 
the loss of the soui; and the 
soul is worth more than the 
whole world. One man can se- 
cure but a small part, of the 
world. How foolish he is^ then, 
to sacrilice for this small part 
that wliich is worth more than 
all of it? To err fToni the faith 
is to lose the soul. And wiiat 
shall a man give in exchange 
for his so III! . 

— Grant Matian, Rettobetli, Md. 



# Esau sold liLs birtliriglii for 
a mess of pottage. Foolish 
man! BiLt some professed 
Christians scerns to he ready to 
sell tlieir cimrch meiiibership 
and their liope or heaven foi^ a 
hit of foolish fashion.— C. W. 
Sad to see those whom we 
can hardly tell whether they 
belong to the church or to tiie 
world, on the border line^ halt- 
ing between two opinions. To 
be almost saved is to be entire- 
ly lost— C. W. 

Wliich will we do? Will we 
fold onr arms, sit down on the 
stool of do-nothing and deplore 
present conditions; or will w^e 
roll up our sleeves, get busy,^ 
andj looking upward for wis- 
dom, strength and guidance 
try to do our part to bring 
ahout better conditions ?^C. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 


Daily Readings. 


Sun.— IKi. 18:30-39; 


Psa. 2. 


Tue.— Lev. 19. 


Mon. — ^Nuiii. 8. 


Wed.— Lev. 20. 


Tne. — ^Num. 9. 


Tim.— Lev. 21. 


Wed.— Num. 10. 


Fri.— Lev. 22. 


Thu.—Nunu 11. 


Sat.— Lev. 23. 


Fri.— Num. 12, 13. 


Snn— ISam. 12:1 5,20-25, 


Sat.— Num. 15:1-25. 

Psa. 26:1-7. 


Sun.— Isa. 6:1-8; 12:1-G. 


Mon.— Lev. 24:1-25:17. 


Mon.— Num. 14:26—15:16 


Tue.~Lev. 25:18-25. 


Tue.— Num. 15:17—16:11. 


Wed.— Lev. 26. 


Wed.— Num. 16:12-50. 


Tl™.— Lev. 27. 


Thu.— Num. 17. 


Fri.— Num. 1. 

Next montli, June, we iinisli 


Sat.— Num. 2. 

Numbers and begin DeutcTon- 


Sun.— I Sam. 16:1-13; 


, reading as heretofore 

Psa. I. 

about! a chapter a day. And 


Mon. — Num. 3. 


the Lord bless the I'ead- 


Tue.— Num. 4. 


to our edification and his 


Wed.— Num. 5. 



Thu.~Num. 6. 

Bro. Cyras Wallick, 


Fri.— Num. 7:1-47. 

Sec'y. 3-Y. B. E. C. 


Sat.— Num. 7:48-89. 

Cere Gordo, 111. 




Moses lived in an important 
period of Israors history. The 
times deinaiKled a man of 
Mo5^es' dispoyiiion and capa- 
l)ility. Canaan had been prom- 
ised as a heritage to the de- 
scendant j^ of AljrahariK It was 
possessed by wic^ked and war- 
ring nations. The ehosen race 
was not only sJmt away from 
the land that was to be theirK, 
bull they were in a condition 
of Jtilavery, Not only so, but 
they were in the power of the 
most cnlture<l and mighty na- 
tion of tiiat age. l''he time was 
almost ripe for t!ie Israel ite.s 
to en lor upon their inheritan<*e, 
but to all human aj>i)oara!ices 
tliere wt>s no sndi privilege in 
store for them. ^Fhe bondage 
under which tbey were groan- 
ing was becoming more and 
more appressive. To the tor- 
ture of slaver y^ inflicted upon 
the Hebrews J was added the 
distress of liaving their male 
infants slain. 

It would seem I as if the 
times demanded a great ruili- 
tary leader with a large and 
eflective army to prothice the 
desired results. This was not 
to be. The man of the hour 
was to arise from comparative 
obscurity and was to receive 
eareful Hebrew training in the 
midst of Kg>7Dtian culture and 
wealtlu The God of^ the He- 
brews had in course at prep- 
aration the man who was to 

be the human header of the na- 
tion iVnJii l\i:.\jtt. Moses was 
OodV cliosL'U instrument for 
tile accoinplisliiuent of a great 
work. He was richly endowed 
by nature. The entire account 
of his work reveals to us a man 
strong in body and mind. It 
is diilieult to com] )r eh end how 
arduous were Jiis bd>ors. The 
burdens he bore were tremen- 
doiis, yet at the close of his 
life In^ was strong and vigor- 
ous. He was strong intellectual- 
ly, far-seeing and sound in 

As we study the character 

of MoseSj we are impressed 
with liis greatness. We view 
him as lie stands foi'th on tlie 
baekgrotmd of the moral dark- 
ness of bis tlay, and we are led 
to declare that lie was God's 
man, and that God made him 
wliat he was. God found in 
Moses a disposition to co-oper- 
ate with him. He early canglit 
the vision, only fabitly nt first, 
of his mission^ and he never 
lost the vision while he was 
spared as Israel's leader. 

If tlie question is asked, 
^* What quality in Moses stands 
forth with peculiar luster f 
the answer is, "His faith.*' 
AVluMi at last he received from 
Jehovah at the burning bush 
his commission and the assort 
ance that came with it^ he went 
about his, task believing that 
lie who had called liim to be 
Israelis delivero would not fail 



him* It appeared as if a maiiy 
and he of a rac^e of slaves^, went 
out single-handed against, a 
proud and powerful nation. It 
required implicit faith in Godj 
on Moses' jjart, for him to 
stand liefore Pharaoh and aslv 
that the Hebrews be allowed 
to leave their tasks and go into 
the wilderness to serve the 
Lord, It required faith for 
Moses to renew his request^ and 
keep on renewing it in the face 
of persistent refusal on Phara- 
oh's part. It required faith, 
even after the escape from 
Egyi>t, to lead the vast multi- 
tude of Israel out into the des- 
ert toward the land of Canaiin. 
Moses trusted in Ciod to pro- 
vide food and water for those 
whom he had freed from Egyp- 
tian bondage. A man of less 
faitli would have lies^itated to 
enter upon such an imdertak- 
ingj butt Moses had seen the 

Moses was a man of prayer. 
His intercession for Israel 
availed more than once. When 
the people had sinned and 
were in danger of being blotted 
out, Moses stood in the gap and 
pleaded for them, Jehovah was 
moved by the prayers of his 

Moses was a man of deep 
humility. He sought no honor, 
lie served not for earthly re- 
ward. He made his choice de- 

liberately and never swerved 
from iiis devotion to God and 
his people. The results achieved 
were marvelous. 

When Ave consider the cliar- 
acter and power of Israel's op- 
pressors, and ilie disposition 
of the Israelites themselves, 
and when we note the obsta- 
cles in the way of a successf id 
march to Canaan^ we a^jpre- 
ciate the greatness of Moses' 
acliievements. We would give 
Moses full credit for what he 
accomplished, but at the same 
time we would acknowledge 
that it was God^s powerj mani- 
fested in Israel's behalf, that 
brought the success that 
crowned the efforts of his ser- 
vant Moses, The highest tri^ 
bute the scriptures pay to him 
is couched in the words ap- 
plied to him, '^Tbe servant of 
the Lord'' (Dent. 34:5). ^-Ar- 
nold's Practical S. S. Com^ 
nientaiy, 1913. 


* The delay of tlje Monitor is * 
^ not due to any lack of dili- * 

* gcnce on the pari of the eidtor * 

* and publisher of the paper, but * 

* doe to unavoidable delay m the * 

* printing plant i>f the Citizen * 

* Printing Company, Poplar Bluff, * 

* MisKouri, whero the .Monitor is * 

* printed. The printing houso * 

* assumes all blame and promises * 

* the editor and his throng of ap- * 

* preciative readers? that the pub- * 

* Hcation will be on time in the * 

* future, * 



VOL. il. June, 1923. 

A Monthly Magazine Prtntcrt at Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

Per Year, ^?0c 


"WTiile we urc (miisidering' 
the idea of a creed, it may be 
well to consider nho the idea 
of tradition; and while it 
would not he wise to teach tra- 
dition for doctrine, yet in the 
absence of a positive 'Hhiis 
saith the Lord/' tradition is 
the highest autliority we have 
for some customs and nietliods 
in use in tlie church. And 
when w^e refer to tradition, 
some are ready to throw up 
their handf^ in lioly horror, 
Sucli do not pause to think 
that all we liave of the New^ 
Testament was tradition for 
some twenty years after Christ. 
Then too, after the New Testa- 
ment, hirgi^ly, was written, we 
find there were traditions still 
in the church nd apostolic in- 
jnnetion binds us to * Mi old" 
and to '*keep'^ them. 

The unwritten creed of our 
fathers of the past was tradi^ 
tion, for some of which they 
claimed 'Hhus snith the Lord/' 
and embodied their doctrinal 
teachings. Then, too, in addi- 
tion to thisj they had tradi- 
tions that embodied their 
metliods' of carrying out their 
tloctrinal teachings. And so 
long as those traditions were 
sacredly ''held" and ''kept" 
peace and unity prevailed. 

But wlien, as was sometinie*s 
tlie case, some brethren out- 
grew the old ciiurcb with her 
traditions, got a new ''vision,'' 
they set about to overthrow 
the traditions by wldch prin- 
ciples were maintained, and 
being unable to do this, they 
went off, sidetracked J rather 
than be submissive and "hear 
the church/' History is a suc- 
cession and repetition of re- 
curring events, and even now 
if the church reasserts licrself, 
which she must do if her iden- 
tity and unity are to be pre- 
served, tliere will be some who 
will sidetrack. 

Such seem to liave out- 
grown their spiritual motlier 
thru whom they received si)ir'* 
itual birth, having gotten a 
luodern * 'vision'^ thoy are no 
longer willing to -*hear the 
church" with her antiquated 
( ?) I i leas and customs, her tra- 
ditions by wliich peace and 
unity have been maintained. 

To illustrate: The church 
said time immersion ouly^ is 
Ohrlstian baptism. This she 
held as doctrine based on 
s(tripture. She said kneeling is 
tlie proper posture. This cus- 
torn, this tradition strictly ad- 
liered to, has kept us a vuiit on 
that point. ^.; 

She said feetwa^iing is a 


cburcli rite^ a doctrlnej she 
f^aid the brethren shoukl wash 
brethren's feet^ and sisters 
shonid wash sister's feet. This 
custom, this tradition being 
adhered to has l^ept as a anit 
on that practice. 

Jast so tlie charch said 
plainness of attire is a Bibb? 
doctrine, and to niaiatain that 
doctrine she adopted e **forni'' 
to carry oat that doctrine. So 
long as this ''iornij" this tra- 
ditinoal ''order'' was adhered 
to, we were a unit on simplici- 
ty of attire. Bat whea we dis- 
carded the form J the tradition 
that made and kept as one in 
the matter of pJainnesSj the 
principle also went from us, 
was dropped, until we are no 
more a jdain people, nor rec- 
ognized as such. True^ we have 
hundreds of plain people yet, 
inenibers who still adbere to 
the form^ the '^ order/' but as 
a church, we have discarded 
the form 'And it is now a niat- 
ter of individual choice as to 
how we shall attire ourselves, 
lint it may be askcdj *' Hasn't 
the church a ''Dress Reform 
Committee*' that is worthing 
on the simple life principles to 
bring about separation from 
the world in dress? Yes^ poor 
souls! God pity them! Earnest 
souls no doubt! But who can 
point to any real good accom- 
plished by them as a commit- 
tee'? And haven't the fash- 
ion-raoBgers already decided 

what our fashionable mendjers 
shall be wearing two years 
hence! Why hasn't the com- 
mittee acconi pished some- 
thing! Not their fault, surely- 
One little word spells it alL 
Lack of authority. 

No doubt the loyal members 
Avere more or less encouragiMi 
when the Committee was ap- 
pointedj and had hopes for the 
better; biv^ they failed to sec 
the Committee was not given 
power to do anything that 
would really effect I'cf orm ; and 
the result is^ conditions have 
grown worse, and will continue 
to do soj until effective means 
are adopted that will renie<ly 

Thus it is seen unity and 
separation from the worlds as 
a churchy can not be main- 
tained with on t traditi on al 
methods and rules by which 
all consent to be governed. 

The principle of nonswear- 
ing is taught in the New Tes- 
tament. Our tradition says we 
siiall not take the civil oath^ 
nor even affirm with uplifte<l 
hand; adliering to this tradi- 
tion, the principle is obeyed^ 
and nnityj preserved. Without 
this tradition it would not be 
so, each being left to take his 
own way for it. 

Authority and Tradition. 

What we have said relative 

to traditions may not be so 

readily accepted without a fur- 

1 ther consideration of the sub- 


ject. When a priiieix>lej a doc- 
tfine i,s involved, all readily 
agree that it has Bible atithor- 
ity, but! when traditioTij rules 
aiid methods of carrying that 
princij^le into effect^ is in- 
volvedj some shrink baek in 

Now, we are not sayings just 
any kind of tradition is author- 
ised by the Bible, but a tradi- 
tion not at variance with Bible 
teaching, tJiat is helpful or 
necessary to the carrying out 
of any Bible principle is au- 
thorized by ttie Bible. That 
kneeling in baptism is author- 
ised or justified by the Bible 
none oi" us would question^ yet 
it's tradition. That brothren 
should wash brethren 's f et-t, 
and brethren should salute 
brethren with the lioly kis.s, 
and that sisters should wa>h 
sisters' feet^ and sisters sloiild 
greet sisters with the holy kiiss 
rather tlian do these promises- 
ou^ly between the sexes j none 
of us will question J yet it^s tra- 

Tliat the Lord's Supper is a 
Bible doctrine Ave all agree, 
but that it sliould consist of 
tlie simple elements we use ^or 
it, is tradition. Yet who among 
us will say these traditions, 
these methods and customs are 
not authorized by the Bibh^? 
Indeed, how could unity l3e 
preserved, and these principles 
be carried out without some 
such traditions or rules? 

AgaiUj on the principle of 
plainness of attire being au- 
thorized by the Bible, we are 
all of one nniid^ but that tracb- 
tioBj niles and methods, sliould 
say how we can best carry tliis 
principle into effect we are not 

So long as we maintained 
this tradition, exemplified in a 
plain '* order '^ of attirCj we 
succeeded admirably in main- 
taining the principle^ And no 
one questioned the tradition 
by which it was <lonej an}- 
more than he did the former 
traditions referred to. 

Bui sint^e w^e have practical- 
ly, if not formally discarded 
the tradition, the "order'', we 
have .surrendered the princi- 
ple, so that we can not, as a 
chmxh, consistently claim 
plainness of attire as a tenet 
any more. 

Before closing this chapter 
of our meditations on the mat- 
ter of traditions it may be well 
to refer more tlirectly to the 
Word, This will answer any 
question that may have arisen, 
antl others that may arise. 

In I Cor. 11:2, Paul says: 
''Now T praise you brethren 
that ye remerabeii me in all 
things, mid keep the ordi- 
nances, (traditions in margin 
and revision) as I delivered 
them to you." They kept the 
''ordinances" as to number, 
fact, and fornix and the ''tra- 
ditions'' thrown nroimd them 


l>y ^vliich unity and oneness 
were pi^eaerved in their obser- 
vance. This is indicated by the 
adverbial clause denoting 
manner introduced by ''as''. 
Keep tlieni ^'as 1 delivered 
thepi to you/'j and for this he 
praised them. 

So long as we kept them as 
tliey were delivered to us, uni- 
ty and oneness prevailed 
amongst us. But now liberty 
to depart from traditions de- 
livered to us is takeUj an<l uni- 
ty is loslj and all because some 
are not willing to keep them as 
they were delivered to us. Ai 
this point we quote Paul again. 
''Now 1 beseecli you^ brethren, 
mark lliem that are causing di- 
visions and occasions of stum- 
^bling contrary to the doctrine 
wiiich ye learned '^ Eom 16:17. 
Such men not only give occa- 
sions for stumbling but cause 
divisions also. Hear Paul 
again: **So tlien, brethren, 
stand fast, and hold the tradi- 
tions which ye were taught, 
whether by woid or our epis- 
tleJ' 2 Thess. 1:15. Thus our 
duty is made plain and easy to 
be understood. But this isnH 
enough in Paul's (estimation. 
Bead again; **Now^ we eorn- 
mand you, brethren, in the 
name of our I^ord Jesus Christ, 
that ye withdraw yourselves 
from every brother that walk- 
eth disorderly, and not after 
the tradition ye received of 
us, 2 Thess. 3:6. This tells 

us what to do, and the author- 
ity for doing it^ (in the name 
of Christ) in casc^ men depart 
from the traditions delivered 
to QS. 

So strong language is no 
where used to enjoin the keep- 
ing of the ordinances as in 
here used to eidorco obedi- 
ence io traditions. 

So we let the matter of au- 
tliority for holding and keej}- 
ing traditions rest here and 
take up another subject of in- 
terest in our investigations. 

It should be borne in mind 
from the beginning of the 
study of this subject that *^fnn- 
damentals" is not a biblical 
term, and having no specitieal- 
ly stated creeds the church has 
never placed herself on record 
as to what she regards jis fun- 
damentals. This gives room for 
speculations and theories of 
inen. It sJiould also be borne in 
mind that what one man calls 
fundamental, is not necessari- 
ly sOj be he ever so learned and 

It is ver}^ questionable 
whether w^e should use it,^ as is 
soirietimes done, to make dis- 
tinctions between the great 
principles and doctrines of the 
Bible. We may as well use tho 
Avord **nonessentiar'; for if T 
tliink a thing is not fmidamen- 
tal, I may as well think it non-- 
essentia h 

''If ye love me keep my 


coininaiitbiients. He tliat hath 
my eommandiiientSj and keep- 
eth thom^, he it is that loveUi 
me and he that lovetli me: 
shall be loved of My Father, 
and I will love hinij and will 
manifest myself to him. If a 
man love me^ he will keep my 
word; and my Father will love 
liimj and we will come unto 
him, and make our abode witli 
him/^ John 14:15, 21, 23. 
What could be more funda- 
mental with me than the in- 
dwelling and abiding presenc^e 
of the diviue Trmity? This, it 
is seen^ is condition on my obe- 
dience to His comniands. 

''Blessed are they that do 
His commandments^ that they 
may have right to the tree of 
life J and may enter in thru the 
gates into the city/^ Rev. 
22:14, Can anything he more 
fundamental to me than iinally 
to enter the holy city! This 
also is made possible by keep- 
ingj doingj His command- 

These scriptures^ and any 
others for that matter, make 
no distinctions among the com- 
mands of Jesus. Should we? 

The apostles did not believe 
in the resurrection until Christ 
arose. If they had died before 
.he didj would they have been 
saved? Of course they dicbrt 
believe in the atonement beftn^^ 
it was madej liad they dil^d be- 
fore it was made would they 
have been saved? 

A child is baptized and re^ 
ceived into the church who 
perhaps^ never heard a ser' 
man on the atonement or res- 
ur recti on and' didn't mider- 
stand it if it did; this child 
dies in that state, is it saved? 
Whicli is more fundamental to 
me J belief in certain Bible doc- 
trines, or obedience to the 
*>form of doctrine'' by which 
1 am **niade free from sin''*^ 
^'He that Cometh to God 
must believe that lie is, and 
that he is a rewarder of them 
that diligently seek him,'' Heb. 
11:6. I believe that he is^ but 
do not seek him. "Wliich is 
more fundamental to me, duty 
or ^ ^belief"! 

'^Except a man be born of 
water and of the Spirit he can 
not enter into the kingdom of 
Uod/' Jno. ,1:5, I believe in 
tlie new birth but refuse to be 
born of the water. Will I be 
born of the Spirit! Which is 
more fundamental herej my 
belief or my obedience? 

''Except ye eat the flesh of 
the Son of man and drink his 
blood, ye have no life in you." 

I believe the communion is 
necessaryj but refuse to par- 
take of it Do I get the *Mifer' 
Whicli is more fundamental, 
my obedience or my belief? 
And so on Avith (tocVs com- 
mands, is my belief in or about 
them, or my obedience to them 
more fundamental? 

From the foregoing, it is 



very evident^ we may, by the 
use of the word '* fundamen- 
tal/' magnify ^ome things the 
Word doesn't magnify, and 
stress some things the Bible 
doesn't stre.sSj and assign some 
things first place and others, 
second place, where the Bible 
makes no distinction, 

"Let US hear the conclusion 
of the whole matter; ftuir God 
and keep his commandments; 
for this is the whole duty of 
man/' Ecch 12:13, And here 
we lot the matter rest Even 
fio let it ho.. 

We are still in position to 
seni] samples to yonr friend:^. 
B(-^nd their names and address- 
e.^* We want to reaeh the laity 
with onr message and stir up 
tlicur "pure minds by way o^* 
remembrance" that tliere is 
still a4oyal renmant that are 
appreciating our efforts, wliieh 
is sliown by the many hitters of 

FOE 1923- 

It is to be rei^rette<lj and is 
regretted by a large nnnd>er of 
the members of the ehureh, 
that the Annual Meeting for 
this year was located so far 
away from where the merubers 
live that it will prevent the 
great nuijority of those who 
usually go to tlie meeting from 
going. The wealthy will enjoy 
the tripj and tlH>se who gu as 
delegates for eitlier congiega- 

tion or district will liave their 
way paid, and of course th^-y 
will go, wliieh is what a deh^- 
gate is seleeted to do. But the 
weight and the spirit that 
come from the great number 
u^5ually present will be lacking 
this year, whicii is to be de- 
plored- it never luis been oitr 
way, to have a body of dele- 
gates luet^t and decide things; 
for llie cliurcOi; but the meet- 
ings were open^ and any mem- 
ber iiresent liad tht^ inght to 
speak on any question that 
came before the meeting. That 
is wliat has kept us as demo- 
cratic as we have beeUy and 
it will be a sad day for the 
churcii when we cease^ to be so. 
We liave wondered why th 3 
meeting was located where it 
waSj l)ut have not found an}' 
very satisfactory reason. The 
argumenis given for the loca- 
tion of tile meeting at ('algary 
would apply with even great- 
er force to many of our own 
(*ities. We have nothiag to say 
against Canada or the Cana- 
dians, for we have been 
through the country, and were 
especially pleased with Cal- 

One of the greatest results 
coming from these annual 
gatherings is the unifying ef- 
fect they have upon the mem- 
be rsliip; so it is important that 
the meetings be located where 
the most meml)ers can attend, 
taking into consideration the 


t V 

interests and rights of the va- 
rious f^ectioBis, From Urn pres- 
ent meeting we cai\ Ijardly 
look for those results, for the 

meinhersliip will not likely be 
present in large enougli num- 
bers to produce them. 

Another very inii}ortaTit 
liiiiig to be borne in mind' is 
that many of the congrega- 
tion,s do not feel ahh^ to send 
a delegate, Tlie larger the num- 
ber of congrei^a lions repre- 
sentedj the better the general 
effect must ho. With a delegate 
body representing not much 
more than half the local 
eliurches, it does not seem just 
tlie proper thing for tliem to 
decide que.stions oi' importanee 
for the wliole body. 

To be sure, there is the mis- 
sionary argument. But Cana- 
da is not any more in need of 
missionary efforts than many 
parts of th(^ United States. We 
V(*ry mueli doubt whether any- 
tlung like the good will be 
done by the meeting that 
would have been done if it had 
been left in our own country; 
this is meant from the mission- 
ary standpoint. 

But the meeting was locat- 
ed at Calgary^ and to Calgary 
it will go- AVe trust it will do 
all the good that the brethren 
expect. However, it is to he 
hoped that the question of 
members attending in large 
numbers and the effect upon 

the church at large^ and also 

the nnnd>er of delegates who 
will or will not atteufl^ depend- 
ing largely on how far the 
meeting is from the eongiTga- 
tion^ will receive full attention 
jzi tlie future. are vital 
to the l>est interests of tlie 
clmrclh It is a mistake to neg- 
lect the whole body, or much 
the larger part of it^ in order 
to benefit a particular part. 

It would be well to consider 

wliat is the real object of hohh 
ing tliese meetings every year, 
and then try to hold them at 
such places and in such a way 
as will most nearly attain that 
object. The one thing to be 
sought is the gi^eatest good for 
the greatest number. It is 
pleasant to see lla^ various st*c- 
tions of our continent; but the 
meetings are not held with a 
view of having those attend- 
ing do that. Too often do they 
leave the meeting, even when 
^eni as a delegate, in order to 
visit some place which Ihey 
may never have another op- 
I)ort unity of seeing. The great 
object is to worshi]) Cod and 
do bis wilh To the extent that 
other things creep in, to that 
extent do we fail in our mis- 
sion, God help us so to labor 
that souls may he won for his 
kingdom, that the church nuxy 
be freed from worklly influ- 
ences, and that his name may 
be glorified, 

^Graat Malxan, Rehobetti, Md. 


or FAITH. 

By Leander Smith 

''Remove not tlie ancient 

landmark, wliidi tliy fatlior^^i 
have set/' Pro v. 22:28. 

**I was const rain'.Hl, to write 
unto you exiiorting yon to con- 
t<md carnet^lly iur tiie i'aiUi 
w]iieh was onct^ for all deliv- 
ered unto the saints/' Jnde 
2nd vense. 

It cannot bnt be perplexing 
in the extreme, to devout and 
modertly thouglitl'id inindH, to 
find how constantly we catch 
new theories^ of what we had 
once felt to be fixed and ini- 
niutal)le truth. Men extinj^uish 
the fair lights which tlie Di- 
vine hand has kindled, and set 
up 3nri<I flames and beaconfe of 
their own. But as surely as you 

follow the one^ so surely sliall 

you End yourself among the lead us to cherish with some 

break erSjt— the bi^eakers of <?on- 
troversy, doobtj and haply of 
despair; while^ following the 
other, the voyage shall be 
prosperous and serene^ under 
tlic command of the great PIl- 
to who **hohls the winds in 
Ilis fist, and the waters in the 
hollow of His hand/' 

Jude felt the necessity of 
sounding a note of wamingj 
imd said, ^'To contend earnest- 
ly for the faith which was once 
for all delivcr<Ki nnto the 
eaints/' Tlie gospel wai> deliv- 
ered not in parts but as a coni- 

])lete whole — * ^ onec for all, ' ' 
The following verses warn 
against the perversions of this 
* 'faith" by certain men^ — 
doid>tless the '^false teachers'' 
spoken of in 2 Peter 2:1. 

Our fathers trusted in 'Hhe 
faith" and were helped. Apos- 
tles, fathersj and old sires, 
who held fast the form of 
sound sords, have set their 
sign upon tlie landmark which 
I hey believed to be of God. 
But, when we recollect the 
luTuness witti which the dear 
old bn^thren clung to the prin- 
ciple's and doctrines of the gos^- 
pc^l, and the strength tliey 
gathered, and the rest anti 
peace and joy of son! they 
drvaidi from tliem as from a 
crystal spring, these memories 
ought to check that mania for 
fashionable doubting which is 
so rife amongst us now, and 

reverence tlie intimations of 
the past. 

Does God require less of tis 

than he did of them? ''And 
Peter opened bis mouth, tvnd^ 
said, Of a truth I perceive 
that God is no respecter of 
pei'sons: but in every nation 
he til at feareth him, and work- 
eth rigliteonsTiess, is accepta- 
bh* to liim." Acts 10:34-36. In 
His present providential gov- 
ernment, GotPs ways are not 
partial oi- nnjustj He will re- 
<|uire no less of one generation 
than He did of another. We 


are coiniimnded to observe 
*'all things/^ that are written 
in His word. 

We live in a novelty-loving 
age J and men make novelties 
in creeds^ just as they wonld 
make new things in dress. But 
wlidej in one grand sense, it is 
true that when we pass be- 
yond tliese low-er scenes old 
things shall pass away, and 
all things shall become new^ it 
is also true in another^ and 
perhaps a subtler, senne. That 
the new things that wtl liave 
adopted without the authority 
of God's Wordj will pass 
away^ and will cause many to 
Hiiffer great loss. See 1 Cor. 
3:15, The novelty of the re- 
generated life shall be evolved ' 
out of the antiquity of the old 
landmarks. *^ Where is the 
wlsef Where is the scribe? 
AVhere is the disputer of this 
w^orldf Hath not God made 
foolish the wdsdom of this 
world 'I" Forsake not your first 
love. Take the quiet plaee of 
the disciple at the feet of Tliin 
who IB the Light of the world, 

— SC8 Avenue E., Council Bluffs, la. 


J. H. Beer 

Wliosoever, signifies any one 
without exception. 2 John 2:9: 
Wliosoever transgi'essetli and 
abideth not in the doctrine of 
Christ hath not God. 

Here is a fact stated that in- 

telligent and respomsible be- 
ings mu^t face. Worldly posi- 
tion, lioiioTj influence^ esteem 
of men^ Avill not excuse any 
one for transgressing the doc- 
trine of Christ. 

Johu 7:i5j 16. Jesus an- 
swered them ''my doctrine is 
not nunc but his that sent me,^' 
So he that abideth in the doc- 
trine of Christ hath botli the 
father and the son. Let us look 
at the word transgress. Ac- 
cording to Webster '*to pass 
over or beyond any limitj to 
break or violate a law, and to 
do so is sin." Lei) us see if 
this definition agrees with 
God's law. tlen. 2:1G, 17: '^And 
the Lord God conimanded the 
III an J saying, of every tree of 
the garden thou niayest free- 
ly eat; but of the tree of 
knowledge of good and evil, 
thou sljalt not eat of it; for in 
the day thou eatest thereof 
tliou shalt surely die.^^ Here 
is God's first prohibition law. 
In Genises , 3rd chapter, we 
have the account of the first 
transgression of God's holy 
law, in which tlie devil had a 
prominent part in persuading 
Adam and Eve to violate or 
break God's law. And it Is the 
same devil^ or his servants that 
is causing every transgression 
and violation of God's word 
now. In chapter 2, verse 17: 
God said, -'thou shalt surely 
die'^; in chapter 3 verse 4, the 
devil saidj ^'Ye shall not sure- 




Poplar Bluff, Missouri— June, 1923 

Edited and Published Monthly by B, 
E, Kosler, Matthews, Mo-, in plant of 
.CitlKon Printing, Co., Foplar Bluff. 

Tema^: 75c Per Annum 
In Clubs of Five or Moro: €5c Each 

Entered as second class matter Oct- 
ober 14, 1922 at the Post Office at 
Poplar Bluffy Mi^isouri, under 
the act of March 3, lS7i*. 

ly tlj(\" Satan just atldod one 
Avordj not, and this changed 
tJie entire meaning, and there- 
by deceived Adam antl Eve. 
2 Coi\ 11 cliapter, Pan! says: 
"Would to God ye could bear 
with me a little in my folly— 
for I am jealons over yon with 
Godly for I have es- 
poused you to ono huslyand, 
that I may present yuu as a 
chaste virgin to Christ, bnt I 
fear J lest by any means as the 
serpent beguiled Eve tlirii Ms 
subtility, so your minds sliould 
be corrupted from tlie simplic- 
ity that is in Cliristj for if he 
that cometh preacheth anoth- 
er Jesus, ^vboni we have not 
preached J or if ye receive an- 
other spirit which ye have not 
received, or another gospel 
which ye have not accepted ye 
nijglit well bear with ine,'^ 

In verse i;-5, He says '*Such 
are false apostles^ defeitful 
workers transforming them- 
selves into the apostles of 
Christ, and no marvel for sat- 
an himself is transformed into 
an angel of liglit. Therefore it 
is no great thing if his minis-- 

ters be transformed as tlie niin- 
isters of righteousness wiiose 
end shall l)e according to their 
works, ^' 

Let us look at another JSihle 
character, 1st Sam, 15th chap- 
ter. God sent Saul out to de- 
stroy the AniaiekiteSj man and 
beast. Saul started ont to do 
as God commanded, but failed 
to wholly do as the Lord had 
said, '*(ilod said it reponteth 
me that T made Saul kin^\ for 
he is turned back Trom follow- 
ing me and halb not per- 
formed my commandment.'' 
When Saul met Samuel lie sa- 
luted hiui and said, *' blessed 
be thou of the Lord, I have 
performed the commandnumt 
of the Lord" Do you suppose 
Saul thought lie could make 
Saimn^l Ijelieve tliat he had 
eonipiied with God's eonuuan<l 
by thus trifling with a specific 
command of Jehovah? '*JBe not 
tleceivedj God is not mocked," 
"Did not Saul say he had per- 
formed the commandments of 
the Lord? Had he truly done 

There are many persons 
singiog that sweet song which 
says, ''I'll go wliere you want 
me to go dear Lord, I'll do 
what you want me to do, 111 
say what you Avant me to say," 
that arc saying the same thing 
to God that Saul said to Sam- 

God has conmianded us to 
have no '4"ellowship with the 



unfruitful works of darkness/' 
In convorsatioii witli a min- 
ister oil tlic uood of washing 
one anotlier^s feet in order to 
be obedient to Christ's teach- 
ing. In John i;^tli chapter, he 
made the statement that it is 
just as good to bhick his broth- 
er's boots as an act of menial 
ftei^ice as to wash his feet. 
Tliat is the same kind of logic 
that King Saul used. He 
tiiougbt it would be just as 
good to save some of the spoil 
to do sacrifice to the Lord, as 
it wouki t-Q utterly destroy 
them. His assumption led Ijim 
to transgi^ess the command of 
(iod, ^'WTiy call ye me Lord^ 
Lord, and do not the things 
that 1 say?" 

The Pliarisees loved to pray 
on tlie street corners to be seen 
of men, and make broad their 
Philacteries, and to enlarge the 
borders of their garments and 
to make long i>rayers to be 
lH>ard of uien, and yet tliey 
were not willing to accept and 
obey tlie truth. 

Clirist said, ''Ye are of your 
I'atlier the devil and the works 
that he doetli ye will do." It 
is Satan's business to mix er- 
ror with truth, to pervert the 
gospel oC Christj in order to 
mislead, deceive, and lead men 
to transgress God's word of 
etermd trutli. 

I am convinced tliat a great 
deal of the teaching and 
preaching that is being done 

today is not duspised by the 
jloly Spirit, and is out of har- 
mony with the word of Uod- 
John 3:34j For *^he whom God 
liatli sent speaketh the words 
of Ood." Isa. 8:20, '^To the 
law and to the testimony; if 
tbey speak not according to 
this wordj it is because there 
is no light in theni," Much of 
the i>reaching of today denies 
tlie diety and divinity of Jes- 
us Clirist, 

— Denton, Md. 


Events and Comparisons. 

By A. J. B a shore 

Not long ago I had occasion 

to take a trip on one of the 
auto stagt^ lines leading away 
from tlie city. Many of these 
stages have their terminus 
either at the end of the city 
cai* line or where the car line 
tunis at right angles. These 
auto stages accommodate the 
rural districts which are rap- 
idly building up and whicii 
liave no city or interurban ear 

The time had arrived and 
past for the stage t^ depart. 
The seats were lille<l with pas- 
sengers. AVliile the stage was 
turning around to resume its 
o\itward journey a car from 
the city arrived discharging 

Several wanted to go with 
the stage. The driver halted, 
opened the doors to admit 



iimybe five wliicli could be ac- 
commodated by placing fold- 
ing seals in the aif^le. ile knew 
how many he could seat thi.s 
way, and innnediately after 
the last person's heels closed 
the doors which are easily 
worked by the driven Tliis 
caused the separation of two 
ladies wlio wore travelling to- 
gctlier. The one outside called: 
*'Wait a Tuinute.'^ Her friend 
inside repeated the same to the 
driver. He answered: YeSj 
'Svait a niinute." ''I am full 
now and late," The one out- 
side knocked at the door and 
asked for adniittaiice. Too late. 
At once the Spirit directed my 
mind to Bible incidents. The 
first one hack in Noah's time. 
How he warned the people of 
their wickedness and of their 
destruction if they continued 
in sin. At God'^ appointed time 
the beasts and fowl came and 
entered the ark which was 
prepared. The door was open. 
'*The fountain's of the (ieexj 
were broken up, the windows 
of heaven opened.'' The rains 
fell. Noah and his family en- 
tered the ark. The door closed. 
The required number \vere in- 
side. The flood was one and tlie 
door secure. No doubt many 
persons came to the ark and 
to the door and knocked as did 
the lady. But it was closed. 
Too late. They no doubt often 
heard the old preacher Noah 
warn them: but they heeded 

not. I speak of Noah being old. 
(Tradition gives it that Noah 
was 498 years old when he 
took his wife Naaniali who w^aj? 
5SU years old), 

Noah started in time^ there- 
fore he entered into the ark of 
safety through the open door. 
Others had the opportunity but 
loitered about, thought possi- 
bly the ark would wait. But 
God had a schedule set, and 
the ark started with the closed 
door as did the stage. 

Some outside might have 
called: **Wait a minute/' and 
knocked. From within Noah 
migiit have said: ^^It is full, 
you are too late/' 

The parable of the rich man 
and Lazarus came to nund, 
Tl]e rich man saw when it was 
too late. 

The parable of the Virgins 
came to mind. Five of them 
made haste and entered while 
tlje door was open. Other five 
loitered hee<llesslyj came when 
the door was closed. Too late. 
And the incident of Judas. He 
saw too wlicm too late. 

Then I thought of the future 
time; the end of this age. Will 
there not be many in the last 
day come as it were to heavens 
door and knock for entrance? 
Bat the door will be closed. 
The door is .open now for wdio- 
soever will. On New Testament 
conditions only. Tn that day 
there will l)e no response from 
the inside to those who knock. 



The doorkeeper JesiLS will 
liavci left His post attending to 
other duties to fulfill God\s 
plans. To gain heaven then 
will be by some other means 
than now. Because some came: 
too late* 

Blessed are they who have 
opened the door of their hearts 
and let Jesuh? into their lives, 
and have lived to the best of 
their ability and light of the 
New Testament doctrines. 
Which are very simple. 

When Je.sus cotiics with a 
shout, ''The dead in Christ 
shall rise first! Then we who 
are alive shall be canght up 
with the Lord in the air: And 
so shall we ever be with the 
Lord." .Blessed hope, 
** Death thou has conquered 

'Twas by thy darts I'm 
slain ; 
But Christ will conquer tliee, 

And I shall rise again." 

''Time hastens on the hour, 
The dead shall rise and sing; 

0! grave where is thy power? 
0! death where is thy 
sting f" 

—m S- Hollcnbeck SL Lok ADjreles, 
California. ' 


Elizabetti Hoover 

Samuel is on record as a 
man of prayer. The meaning of 
the name Samuel, and the rea- 

son for its choice J is found in 
I Sam, 1:20. He was given to 
a woman of prayer in a^ls^^M:^r 
to prayer. He was dectieated 
to the Lord not only in infancy 
but ]>efore he was born, Thei'e 
Is j>robably no feature in his 
career more prominent than 
liis prayerdife. Go thru the 
record with this in mind and 
note the results of his prayers. 
Probably the two most notable 
instances are found in eljap- 
ters seven and twelve. 

When the ark was in Kir- 
jatli'Jeariin for twenty years 
the time seemed long:, the chih 
dren of Israel were threatened 
l)y their enemy — the Philis- 
tines. There Samuel came to 
their rescue, saying: "I will 
pray for yon^ but there is 
something for you to do,^' 
Then the Israelites put away 
tlieir Idol (xods, and confessed 
tlieir sins and said to Samuel: 
"cease not to cry unto the 
Lord our God for us^ that He . 
will isave us out of the hands 
of the Philistines/' Samuel 
then, off eied a lamb as a burnt 
offering. Then he cried unto 
the Lord and he heard him. 
Jesus ever ''liveth to make in- 
ter<*essions for us.'' 

We as christian people 
should spend more of our time 
on our knees making interces- 
sion for others. I wonder if 
you and I are recognized as 
men and women of prayer? Do 
we pray for our neighbors 



when we see tlieiii in di^ 
Samuel knew iiow to pray aatt 
he acknowltulge iioiVs help in 
setting up a stont^, uaniiiig it 
Ebeiu^zer, Can wo aB christian 
people look to one or nioi'o ex- 
perience when God heanl our 
prayers! We can 8ee by the 
life of Samnei what an inlln- 
ence a man of prayer can have 
with utliers. Here on earth the 
influence of one depends on his 
character. The nvan who i.^ 
ready to I'isk all for God can 
count upon God lo do all for 

WefindinlSam. 8:6, ^^The 
thing displeased Samuel , and 
Samuel prayed unto the Lord/' 
I wonder if we go to God when 
we are displeased and in diffi- 
culty. We find in I Sanu 12:19, 
these word; ; "God forbid that 
I sliould sin against tlie Ijord 
increasing to pray for you/' 
Here Sauuiel regards it as a 
sin not to pray for tlie people, 
I w^onder if we regard it a sin 
not to pray for others? >Samiiel 
spent some slee]iless nights in 
concern for IsraeL 1 wander if 
we as christian men antl wo- 
men ever spend sleepless nights 
in concern for othei's. ^Vhen we 
spend sleepless nights it is a 
good time to say T^ord^ what 
wilt thou have nie dot We 
should look into our prayer- 
life and see if it has been what 
God would have it. Let us as 
christian people fn>rn this time 
on trv to have more concern 

aljout others and then^by we 
will be able to win those that 
are still wondering away in sin 
and folly and ])oint them unto 
tlie Landj of t.Jod that taketh 
away the sin of the w^orUL 

— Perrytown, Teatas, 



Ephesians 5:14. 

Joseph Swihart 

^^^len w^e look into the 
churcli today and see how^ dif- 
ferent it is from what it was 
forty years ago, we are made 
to realize more fully the force 
of the language- 

When men sleep tlu*y are nn- 
conscious of the light of the 
sun, and the necesi?arjr labors 
of the day. 

When men spiritually sleep 
lliey are unconscious of GocPs 
will J and the necessary effort 
to jiromote his cause, 

Wlien 1 w^as a boy I thot the 
Brethren all ][)oked alike l>e- 
eause of the order and uniform 
in botli sects- 
In Union There Ls SireugtlL 

I have said to my companion 
a num))cr of times in the past 
few yearSj **I wish 1 could be 
identified with the real church 
as it was thirty- five years ago 
wdien T eame to the so-called 
Dunkards, Avhen all was peace, 
Avhen all thot alike^ and all 
spoke the same thing/' 

The present conditions go to 
bIiow a divided sentiment in 



y the eliorcli. 
^/ Divided we fall^ 

United w(^ stand. 
May we i^tand together for 
that whicli is riglit and pleas- 
ing in the sight of God^ Is Our 

—Chief. Mich. 


By Chas. IVL Yea rout 

Without laws and the exeeu- 
tion of laWj no government can 
exist. A law that is not en- 
forced, is a dead letter. In or- 
der to unity and liai^nony, 
there mnst be rules and regu- 
lations, and all mnst rei7;ard 
and line up to these rnle^ and 
regulations. '*Let us walk by 
the same rule, let us mind the 
same thing/' Phill 3:16, 

I^'or many years, the eiuirch 
executed and carried out dis- 
cipline and church govern- 
ment, maintaining that her 
govemment was founded upon 
the eternal troth ot trod. Wai^ 
the church right in enforcing 
govermiient and discipline? 

For many decades the chorcb 
upheld and enforced non-con= 
formity to the world; even dis- 
missing from the fellowship of 
the church, those that were ar- 
bitrary and disobedient. Was, 
the church right in enforcing 
the non-conformity to the 
world principles? Rom, 12:2. 
II Tbess. 3:6. 

From lier organization the 

church through liei^ ministry, 
preached and con ten tied for 
the observance of all the doc- 
trines of the New Testament. 
It was these doctrines tliat 
brought the Church of the 
Brethren into existence. As a 
result of her preaching and 
contending for tlie observance 
of these commands, thousands 
of members of otlier churches 
united with the Church of the 
Brethren^ in order that they 
might obey these commands 
and doctrines, that were not 
taught nor practiced in the 
churches from which they 
came. Was the clmrch right, in 
preaching and contending for 
the observance of these com- 
mands! Matt, 28:20. 

The cliureh taught that it 
was wrong to wear jewelry and 
gold ornamcntationj and dis^ 
fellowsbipped those who were 
disobedient. Was tbe church 
^iglit in forbidding the wear- 
mg of jewelry and gold orna- 
nentst I Tim. 2:9; I Peter 3:3. ^ 

For many years the church 
forbade the use of musical in- 
struments in the church houses 
and the worsliip of God; claim- 
ing the New Testament taught 
that the members composing 
the body of Christ, should 
vsing and make melody in their 
hearts unto the Lord^ and not 
dumb wooden instruments. 
Was (lie cliureli right in not 
all owing musical instruments 
to be used in the houses of Goct 



and His worsliiijl (1 Cor. 14; 
15; Eph, 5:19; CoL 3:10,) 

For tiiiiny decades, tlir 
chui'ch forbade tlie afiiUation 
and cooperation of lier mem- 
bers with those of diiferont 
faiths and practices^ alleging, 
that God/s people should be a 
separate people* Was the 
churcch right, in forbid ing 
such affiliation and coopera- 
tion! n Cor. ():17; Kom. 
16:17; Kev. 18:4, 

In the history of the church 
in the paist, she always con- 
tended for^ and practised the 
kneeling posture in prayer. 
There is not an instance re- 
corded in the Bilih,; where au- 
dible acceptable prayer was 
made standing on the feet. 
Was tlie church right, in con- 
tending for and practicing th<^ 
kneeling posture in prayer? I 
Kings 8:54; Psa. dh:6; Dan, 
6:10; Luke 22:41; Acts 7:60; 

For long years the church 

taught and gave a free Cospel, 
and discountenanced and for- 
fade a salaried or hireling min- 
istry. Was the chui'c]i riglil, in 
thus opposing and forbidding 
a salaried or hireling minis- 
try! I Cor, 9:18; John 10:12, 
IX Tliere is a vast difference 
in supporting a man, that In^ 
may give his time to the min- 
istry of the word J and a liir- 
ing outj, and preaching for 

The cliurch formerly re- 

cpiiredj tl^at her church liouses 
be plain, in keeping with her 
X>hun, simple dressing and liv- 
ing. Was the church right, in 
requiring plain iioiises in 
which to worship God, and 
Iiractice a plain religion! I 
Cor. 10:31. 

p\>vmeriy the clnirelij for- 
bade lier members to follow the 
vain, guady fashions of tluB 
wotUI. Following tlu* styles and 
fashions of this workl brouglit 
the member or uunnbers doing 
so imder censure and ilie dis- 
cipline of the clnirch. Was ilie 
churcli rig lit in enforcing this 
order, and thus keeping lier 
members out of the voi'tex of 
worldly ism? I Jolm 2:15-17; 
James 4:4; I Peter 1:14, 

The church forbade the des- 
ecration of Cod's houses, with 
games, parties, money grab- 
bing socials, and unsound 
I>rea(*hing. Was the church 
right, in thus zealously guard- 
ing tlie sanctitv and pnritv of 
(lodV house! \lohn 2:16;^ II 
John 10:11. 

llie church alvvays forbade 
and advised against the taking 
an active part in political cam- 
jiaigns, and the heated pas- 
sions, strife and hatred engen- 
dered hy them. Was the chm*ch 
right, ill giving and enforcing 
this counsel? 

In the pastj when a member 

or members transgressedj di<l 
wrong, cwnnnitted a criTne, or 
departed from the sim])licity 





of the Gospel; iht^v were Vv^\\- 
edj and cited to. the cbiin^li 
meetiTigSj where they were re- 
quired by the church to make 
their wrongs right. This was 
the universal practice of the 
churchy so far as my knoAvledge 
goes. Was the clmreh right, in 
tlitis discipling her members f 
GaL 6:1; Jamet^ 5:19, 20. 

In years gone by, the Gospel 
Messenger, thi^ official organ 
and mouth piece of tlie ehnrch, 
taught editorially, and by con- 
tributors all tlie tenants and 
doctrines peculiar to the 
church. People did not Itave to 
ask what we believed, or what 
oxiT doctrines were^ where the 
Messenger circulated. Was the 
Gbsjel Messenger as the uiouth 
piece of the church right, in 
thus keeping our distinctive 
doctrines and practices ^ con- 
stantly before the people, and 
contending for the ohservance 
of tlie same % Matt. 28:20; Jude 

The church claimed to lie 
guided and directed by the 
Holy Spirit, in arriving at the 
conclusion, that it was neces- 
sary to observe all things com- 
manded in the New Testaintmt, 
an<.l refrain from doing any- 
thing that is condemned or for- 
bidden in the New Testament. 
Was the cluirch right, in alleg- 
ing, that she was led to do as 
she did, by the guidance and 
direction of the Holy Spirits 
(John 14:16, 17, 26; 16:13.) 

If the Holy Spirit dwelt in 
the church in the past, and di- 
rected her in the things she 
did, causing lier to practice aU 
the comnumdments, and hold- 
ing herself aloof from the 
styles and fashions of this old 
world, and worldly alliances 
and amalgamations. Is the 
church right, in departing 
from her ^incient mooringSj and 
falling in line with the world 
in its ever changing styles and 
fasliionsi The blessed old book 
has not changed, it reads and 
teaches just as it did in ages 

A number of years ago^ when 
the Annual Meeting was held 
at Lawrence; Kansas, I arrived 
on the grounds early one morn- 
ing, and met a brother that in- 
troduced me to another broth- 
er as one of his converts. He 
said to the brother: '^ Brother 
Year out was just a boy a short 
time ago, and here he is one of 
our able ministers.'' I said to 
Brother S.: ''You claim me as 
one of your converts^ but since 
my conversion you have k^fi 
tlie church (he had united with 
the Progressive Brethren), and 
do not pix:^ach and teach as you 
did when I united with the 
church. You used to preach 
and contend for nonconformi- 
ty to the world. Has the good 
old Book changed? Either you 
did not teach the Scriptures 
rigid:, then-, or you are wrong 
now. I lielieve and teach what 



yon formerly taught/* He said : 
*'Tt is I that has chUngGd. The 
gootl Book readt^ just as it al- 
ways did/' He had departed 
from mticli of the teachings of 
the Book J which he formerly 
held as binding- upon the fol- 
lowers of Clirif?!. 

li' the thing^s taught and 
jiradticed by the church in the 
past were mdicated by tlie 
Holy Spiritj then it is wrong 
to depart from tliem. 

The ehurcb always tanght 
and practiced the Salutation of 
the holy kiss, until recent 
y(*ars, when it is set aside by 
niany. Was the church right 
in teaching and practicing^ the 
Halntation of the holy kiss! 
Rom. 16:16; I Cor. 16:20; I 
Thess. 5:26; T Peter 5:14. 

The churcli as far back as I 
can remcniberj taught and re- 
quired the sisters to wear the 
prayer covering in time of 
prayer and prophesying; but 
if we were to judge by the 
practice of many today would 
\si) have to canelud^s tluit they 
only pray upon love feast oc- 
casions, Wa.^ the church right 
in teaching and requiring the 
sisters to wear the praytn- cov- 
ering in time oE prayer and 
worship! Did the Holy Spirit 
guide the church in the teach- 
ing and practicing this part of 
4he inspired word! I Cor, 
11 :4-16. 

—Moscow, Idfilio 


Reason and faith are the 
two great luminaries in tiie 
world, morally and spiritually 
speaking. Reason, when prop- 
erly developed and educated* 
idovates man fai* abovt* the 
brute creation and throws bril- 
li^mt rays of light on a thou- 
sand essential lu-oijosi ti ons, 
IJut when in its mad irt^nzy it 
attempts to fathom the Al- 
Tiiighty and to darken counsel 
by word without ' knowl- 
edge, Job 38:2j the child 
of God had best beware 
lest the so-called reason 
sliould cast a shadow over 
the gl*feat fountain of liight and 
our souls sufifer a loss tliis 
world can never restore, 

Kerne mber tliat tlie Chris- 
tian's faith in (iod and the di- 
vinity of our Lord Jesus 
Christ and God's revealed will 
to man is of more value to our 
jjoor Siuds than all the gems 
and treasures that this world 
can afford, and when our rea- 
son accepts the theory that 
man originated from aniraals 
thnmglj the process of evolu- 
tion, our faithj tliough dear to 
us as life itself, goes limping 
and staggering. 

First tJie Old Testament is 
counted a mytbj then tlie mira- 
cles are considered impossibil- 
ities, hence Christ con Id not 
have been born of a virgin and 
so was not divine. Thus the 



whole Christian fabric falls to 
the gToimd and we are loft 
helpless hi the dark. May the 

Lord liave meiHty upon tlie sci- 
entists, falsely i^o-called. 

— C, IL BrowiL 






Three-Year Bible Reading Course 


Daily Beadings. 


1. Fri.— Num. 18 

2. Sat.— Num. 1i) 

3. Sim.^Jer. 33; Psa. 94:16- 


4. Mon.— Num. 20 

5. Tue.— Num. 21 

6. Wed.— Num. 22 

7. Tlui.— Num. 23 

8. Fri.— Num. 24 

9. Sal.— Num. 25 

10. Sun.— Neh. 4:6-23; Psa. 


11. iMon.— Num. 26:1-51. 

12. Tue.— Num. 26:52—27:23 

13. Wed.— Num. 28. 

14. Tlni.— Num. 29. 

15. Fri.— Nuui. 30:1-31:24 

16. Sat— Nrnii. 31:25-54 

ir. Sun.— Esth. 4 :13-5 :3 ; Psa. 

124. ■ 

18. Mon.— Num. 32 

19. Tue.— Nmu. 33 

20. Wed.— Num. 34 

21. Tlui.— Num. 35 

22. Fri.— Num. 36 

23. Sat.— I Cor. 10:1-13 

24. Sun.— Heb. 11:32-12:2; 

Psa. 99 

25. Mon. — ^Deut. 1 

26. Tue.— Deut. 2 

27. AVed.— Deut. 3 

28. Thu.— Deut. 4:1-40 

29. Fri.— Deut. 4:41-5:33 

30. Sal.— Deut. 6 
Readings in Deuteronomy 

will be continued next niontli- 
Bro. Cyrus WalUek 
Sec'y. 3-Y. B. R. C. 
Cerro (lor do. Til. 

Leviticus and Numbers. 

"The.Book of Leviticus is a 
rubric of tliat iflinute and tjur- 
donsome system of sacrifices 
wliidi Jehovah in his wisdom 
devised for the spiritual cul- 
ture of the Tlehrews and for 
prefiguring 'Jesus the media- 
tor of the new covenant and 
the lilood of sprinkling that 
speaketh hetter things than 
that of Ahel'. . • In addi- 
tion to its great value in the 




interpretation ot tin? New Tes- 
tament, wholly written hy per- 
sons of Jei^ isli faitlij and in 
ekicidalini^ tbeir conception of 
Chrit?iian tloctrine, especially 
the atonement, and of the ex- 
egesis 01 tlie epistle to the He- 
brews, it is a repository of 
Jewish antiquities. That so 
eiaborate a ritual looked bo 
yond itself we canntjl <lonbt. 
It was a proplieey of things to 
come, a shadow ivhereof the 
substance was Christ and his 

One idea niorover penetrates 
the wliole of this vast and bur- 
densome ceremonial^ and ,i^ives 
it a real glory^, even apart rrom 
an y prophetic significance * 
Holiness is its (md. HoHnt^ss is 
its eharaeter. TIh^ tabernacle is 
holy — the vessels are holy— 
the ofTeiings are most lioly 
unto .1 (^lio vah— the garments 
of the priest are holy. All who 
approach hi in whose name is 
'Iloly, whether priests who 
minister to him, or people who 
worship l>eFoij^^ ItiiUj must 
themselves l)e holy. It ^vould 
seem as if^ amid the camp and 
dwellings of Israel^ was ever 
to be lieaixl an cfho of that sol- 
emn strain which iiUs tlie 
courts aimve, where the sera- 
ph ini cry one to anotlier, 
'Holy! Holy! HolyP 

''The Book of Nmnbers is of 
a mixed clmracter. History is 
interlacet] with siatntes, . . 

. In the iirst chapters of 
the book an account is given 
of a census taken and of the 
preparations made for ren(!w- 
ing tJjeir journey. In chapter 
26 another census is taken; and 
because of these two 'nnmber- 
ings' of the ]icopIe the book is 
ealh^d the Book of Numbers . 

. , In the first two or three 
months after leaving Sinai the 
Israelites had journeyed north- 
ward to Kadcsh-bainea, iii the 
northern i>art of the wilder- 
ness of Pasan* The distance 
passed over was about 165 
miles, and is spoken of in 
Deut. 1:2 as a journey of elev- 
en days for orclinary travtders. 
Israel however traveled' slow- 
ly on account of the vast mul- 
titude, the aged, the inlirrn, 
the children^ the baggage, and 
tlii* tllof^ks and herds. They had 
reach etl a poinl oidy tU'ly 
iniles from the land uf Canaan, 
Beer-sheba being that disf'^Tice 
frotn Kadesh-bainea. The u.:-;- 
astrous consequences of unbe- 
lief are forcibly set forth in 
the sentence pronounced upon 
Israel, that they must wander 
forty yeai^s in th(* wildtyrness 
for not trusting (iod implicit- 
ly. The faith of , Caleb and'Jo^ 
shua stands out !>rightly in this 
picture, which i.s darkened by 
the unbelief of the other 
spies. ' ' — Compiled from Ar- 
nold's S, S, Connnentaries. 


VOL. li. July, lt>23. 

A Monthly aiagazin« Printc^t! at Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

NO, 6, 

Per Year, 76c 


Mucli m being said these 
days liho u t the * * coiniii unit y 
center'' and the Couimunity 
Church, It's a very modern 
idea, and very captivating, and 
arouses oj^tiniisni in 
some minds, 

Tt is clost^Iy n'stjciaied with 
IJie modern idea of the present 
time relative to world condi- 
tions soeially and religiously. 

Tlijs modern idea assumes 
that "we are living in a new 
world; breathing a new atmos- 
phere,'' and tiiat in conse- 
quence of this, we must have 
a new religion, a new Bible or 
the present one socialized or 
modernized to meet present 
day conditions and needs. The 
** Twentieth Century Bible" 
was a pioneer along tliese 
lines, iVnd the tendency now* 
i^ to socialize rather than spir- 
itualize religion and tln^ Bible. 

No one seems to know Just 
when we were usliered into 
this imaginaryj (for it is im- 
aginary) *'new world" and 
began to breathe tliis imagin- 
ary ''new atmu.phere/^ But 
some hoAv the impression seems 
to be the *' World War" was 
the forerunner or immediately 
]>reeeded this ''now world and 
thi^^ v.ew atmosjvj-re; as If God 

had to lilunge tlie world into 
a war the most deadly known 
to our race to introduce a 
**new world/' and a *'ncw at- 
mosphere," Then, too, it is as- ' 
sumed this new world ami new 
atmosphere is innnensely bet- 
ter than the old, and that tlio 
cluireb \^ ]m<i now awakening 
out of .sleep and getting a new 
and broader vision aiid adjust- 
ing her telescope at long dis- 
tance, by.nicans of whieli she 
sees, by f aith^ a world lying in 
wickedness ultimately re- 
deemed atid saved by the forc- 
es of righteonsnefc^s ready to he 
turned over to Christ at his 
second coming as a chaste vir- 
gin, a glorious church having 
neith^u* -spot nor wrinkle! 
WonderfuMsn't it! But more 
wtmderfub in deed j woukl it be, 
if this wonderfu] vision should 
ever be a reaiity. 

In harmony with the discov- 
ery of this new world, new at- 
mosphere and the fact thai the 
church has been asleep all 
thi>se years and is just now 
''awakening from her shm^ 
ber," goes the idea that re- 
ligion and the Biljle must be 
socialised and modernisied, and 
adapted to present day condi- 
tions. As if Ifie Holy Spirit 
dictated a TJlbl- suited only to 
one short period of some nine- 


teen centiiritis and Iben iiii*n 
musi modernize it to llieir (jwn 
notioiifcii! As if thn conditions 
that saved men tor nineteen 
centuries suddenly became out 
of date and new eondition.s be- 
came efTective with the con dug' 
of the new world ! 

Coming more directly to our 
subject, t h e Comnmnity 
Churcli, what will it be like? 
What will be it^ policy f Wlint 
will be its doctrines I What 
will be its government? What 
will be its creed? Etc, 

We sliould distinguish be- 
tween a cliurch fc^ the com- 
munity and a **6(mimunily 
Church/' The foriw^^r is the 
kind of clmrches we^liave been 
accustomed to, cluirches regu- 
larly organized and under the 
general supervi.sioii of some 
denoud national l)ody^ to whom, 
at least J in a genera|*Vay, they 
were amenable. ^ 

The policy, princnpleSj and 
doctrines, of tliesc^ churc*hcs are 
generally well defmed, and un- 
derKt<>bd, because of their rela- 
tion to the general body of 
whicli they are an integral 

The Communily Church on 
the otiiiM* hand will liave no 
w^ell" defined policy or govern- 
ment, and its doctrines will \u^ 
an adndxturcj based on the 
principle of "give an take/* 
or compromise, "You give up 
that and accept this/^ and 
"you give up this and accept 

that, then we can worship to- 


And the linai outcome will 
be a blending of creeds and a 
fusion of churehes resulting in 
Church Federation or Clmrch 
Union, which was the animat- 
ing spirit and desire of the 
Inter-Church World Move- 

In some instances comity 
nuiy be the rule and isolated 
menibers of the various church- 
es, our own not excepted, will 
be left to their fate^ to unite 
with the donnnant cliurch par- 
ty in the connnurdty, or die 

In either event our <*hurch 
wiil be the loser^ numerically 
and spiritually^ as, for in- 
stance, ill a community where 
the Brethren church and our 
church are o]k* rating, ours be- 
ing in the nuijority, the mem- 
bers of the Brethren cliurch 
will he abandoned and by lit- 
tle compromise will be taken 
into our church bringing into 
our church more worldliness 
than we now have. Result, loss 
of spirituality. Or the Breth- 
ren church being in the major- 
ity, our members will I)e left 
to tlieir fate to join tlie Breth- 
Tvn church or die spiritually- 
Result, our loss numerieally- 
In either of which case Ave 
ishull be the losen 

Or stilh a eommunity may 

be nuule up of various (^liurch- 

i es, llormons, Unitarians, Cath- 




olies and llje various otiier 
ehurelie.^, half dozen or more. 
Now ta make it si Comm unity 
Chureli all thasi* jiuist unite un- 
der one creed which Avill he a 
b handing of creeds and doc- 
trines in which our nienibers 
would i^tanci no show of be- 
coming tlu* dominant party; 
and if th(*y should it would l)i* 
by a eompromise that wouhi 
only add more ^voIidliness to 
what we already have. This 
Oamniunity cliureh will have 
no restrictions to worldly fash- 
ions, jewelry, secrecy, musical 
jnstniment*Sj the civil oath, 
war, going to law, etc^ etc,^ 
and as to doctrines tlie only 
safe guess is that many of th(^ 
New Testament rites will bo 
omitted entirely, and others 
win be so distorted and mutil- 
ated as not to be recognizaljle. 
Does any one think the pic- 
tures overdrawn! Not if it is 
to be a community eluirch. 
There can be no community 
cluirch without some sucIj ar- 
rangement, except in eoiuinun- 
ities not already occuj)ied by 
some church, and even then, 
because of the ndgratory spir- 
it of church people it eoulti be 
only temporarily such without 
this arrangement. 

So that from any viewpoint 
our chujxj'h can only 1je the los- 
er in any kind of tifliiiation 
with the Comnmnity Church 
idea, and the ''Monitor" 
would advise against any al^ 

liance or affiliation with the 
movement whatever; and on 
the contrary^ that we go on 
about our business of preach- 
ing and living the whole gos- 
pel without any mental I'cser- 
vation or entangling alliances 
whatsoever. This can be our 
only course if we have a mis- 
si nxro to lillj and any plea, 
whatsoever, for existence as a 
se]>arat(* organization. But if 
we havi* no such mis.sionj and 
no such i)lea, then it differs 
little as to our affiliation and 
alliance witli anything that 
J nay be inaugurated and set in 
motion under the guise of re- 
ligion, : 


Allied or akin (o the Com- 
munity (*hurch is tlie idea of 
church ^federation or cljurch 
union. This was a prtnninent 
featun^ of the ''Inter-UlHU'ch 
World iMovement/' now de- 
funct, and the idea is not dead 

There are many church 
members that have very little 
scruph*s when it comes to mak- 
ing a distinction^ wlien it 
comes ta a comparison of dif- 
ferent church terrets or doc- 
trines, Tliey put it about this 
way: *'Your ehiireh believes 
sprinkling for baptism, ours 
believes in pouring and 01119115 
believe in immersion, but it 
doesn't make any <lifTerence so 
long as we are all Christians 


and all aiming for tin? saine 

And tliis idea seemi^ to Ije 
taking hold of some of our 
members. And is more espec- 
ially true on the mission fields. 
For a long time the queistion 
of comity has been the nile^ 
Init now that missions of tin* 
various dmrches are oJiemacdi- 
liig upon one another and in 
some instances overlapping, 
nomity no longer is Urn rule 
i)ut, in its stead, federation or 
some sort of alliance is being 
sough t» A few quotations from 
Brother J* M* Bloiigii, one of 
our missionaries in i India is 
significant: "But in ^le vari- 
ous mission fields tKere is a 
strong demand f o r united 
churehes. Tliere are several 
unions in India already. * . 
Tliis demand is made largely 
by the native Chrisifeiin lead- 
ers and churches/ 3/^^ 

This shows the attitude of 
the native Christians and lead- 
ers of India. 

'*NoW it is a blessed fact 
tliat wh<*n missionaries of dif- 
ferent d(^m)n]inutions meet on 
the foreign fields^ they think 
less of their differences and 
more of tlieir agreements, . . 
Of course^ all missionaries 
know that their own cburdios 
in the West^ wiio suj>port their 
work, must sanction any 
change that is made along this 
line. I do not aim to argue the 
question pro or con, but sim^ 

piy to present the situation as 
it is, so tliat we may meet it 
prayerfully and according to 
tfie Spirit of Jesus,'' (Gospel 
Messenger^ Apr, 7, 1923, p> 

This shown tlie attitude of 
the missionaries, which we in- 
terpret to mean, that, since up 
to thi^ time we liave had no 
Cede i*at ion or church union we 
have not '*met the situation 
prayerfully in the Spirit of 
Jesus*" In plain words the 
missionaries are ready to lay 
down their iliffereuees and 
form ;i federaticm or union so 
soon as the borne churches 
sanction it, which could oidy 
result in sueli conditions as are 
sure to follow the Uommunity 
church in which ease our 
church could play only a los- 
ing game — loss in gospel prin- 
ciples, spirituality^ numberSj 
and power. 

The only safe way for ns 
and our missionaries is 
** friendship for all but en tan ^ 
gling alliances with none/' 
and it is no guess wlnm we say 
our ptHjpie are going to be 
slack in the support of our 
missionaries so long as tliey 
jiiaintain this idea of federa- 
tion or union or of laying 
dow^n our principU>s for the 
sake of federation or union. 

What else however, can we 

expect of our missionaries^ so 
long as the churches in the 
homeland are Hooded with the- 


tale oi ViorldUrie^if tlial; is de- 
.slrujing their spuntiialily and 
dragging theni down to the 
common level of popular Chris- 
tianity that kno^vs natliing 
ahoLit tlio i^imple life and sep- 
ai'aiion train the workU and 
when many of onr leaders no 
longer liohi on to the tiine- 
]ii>noi*ed principlei? which gave 
the fdmndi power in tlie world 
and made it a ehnllenge to 
titose who were ^^eeking tlie 
be.^t there is in religion. 

Our people can d(^ no better 
t]nm to hold on to our princi- 
ples wliic'h have all tliege years 
made U8 a separate people in 
the world, and have given us 
veneration and esteem for our 
loyalty to tlie principles of the 
;;^ospel and for om- eonvietions 
in liumhly maintaining them. 

Church union would be a 
,G:rand thing if it could be had 
on Bible principles, but it can 
never be imtil the ehureho-^ 
generally turn to the Bible and 
cease drifting worJdward. 

It is na gue.^s wlien we say 
tliere is not a chnrcli in exist - 
enee todoy tliat is not more 
worldly than it was when it 
hrsl started, and tlie fact that 
new ehurehe.^ are constantly 
springing up sliows thaU re- 
ligiously, chnrclies are not sret- 
ting closer together. On tlie 
contrary, all indications show 
that mankind are drifting far- 
tlier and lartlier away from 
God and ttie Bible- 


Brotlier W. B. Stover's lat- 
est book, **The Great First- 
Work of the Church — j\lis^ 
.sions'' came to our desk re- 
ecntly. It is a neat well- writ- 
ten little volume aglow Vith'^ "^ 
matter of vital interest to the 

In the first chapter the au- 
thor very vividly porlrays flie " 
missicmary activities of the 
first century and the zeal of tlie 
church and ministry to eidarge 
tlie border^ of the kingdom, 
with thef corresponding rosidt 
with which their efturts Wi^vQ 
blessed. f Briefly it is stated 
tills way: *'They felt they just 
must preach the got^pel/' iuid 
''no wonder that by the end of 
the first century it is (^stiniat- 
eil Ihat^the number of tliose 
who hsCt become ChriMians 
was about 5,000,000 souls/' 
Wonderful wasn't it/ A very 
small number of w^orkers, yet 
in a period of some seventy 
years, or by tlie death of the 
last of the tw^elve apOBtles 5,- . 
000,000 had lieen won to 
Christ! Still more wonderful 
is it when we contrast their 
vrork with present-day mis- 
sionary at^tivities. Only spirit- 
ual men went out, or were sent 
out. No cliurch schools in 
wliich to Irain woi^kers, no 
mission board to hire tlK^m, no 
home-coming on furhmglu no 
bungalows or nicely filled up 



residences for the Tivissionary, 
no seliools^ in the mi t?^ ion fiekl 
to edacate and train the na- 
tives, no stars on the flag for 
ilie martyrs or monnnient for 
tlie Markers wlio' fell h^' the 
way, no cry about getting the 
vision, they all had it. Won- 
derful! Not a hireling amoriii 
thern, neither in the liiHur 
t' lunches nor on the jnission 
fiekh They jn^t **weiit every 
where preaching the gospid/' 
or as Bro, Stover pntt^ it, 
''They felt they Just most 
pri^aeh tite gospel/' 

\Mien a feeling like that 
gets po.ssession of on'r ^vould- 
be missionaries and: pastors 
onr j\fis?>ion Boards and Minis- 
terial Board may well-nigh he 
dispensed with. No fellow 
lianging around waiting for 
some chnreh or Bbanl to hire 
liini^ no eongregatioij^ will be 
en lied npon to i)ut iheni thru 
college before they will be out 
winning souls to Christ. How 
like the spirit that moved onr 
pioneer brethren who had none 
of tlie present thonght-to-l>e 
necessary eqnipage, bnt who 
' ^ went everywhere preaching 
the gospel'^ and winning sonls 
to Christ and establishing 
cluircheSj with no desire or 
even tliot of lacing paid f(n^ 
tlieir services. 

Then, too, so far as known, 
with all their ?:eal, they never 
even mentioned tithing for the 
support of the jnissionarj or 


Wlule no doubt, they were 
liberal in tlieir contributions 
for various purposes, yet there 
is not on record a single in- 
s t anee where con t ri 1.) nt ions 
were made to liire a pastor in 
the primitive chnreh, or in the 
^arly history of onr church. 

Referring again to Bro. Sto- 
ver's book, the keynote of the 
tliird eliapter seem^ to be ex- 
pressed in these words: ''I 
liave come to an abiding con- 
viction that the greatest and 
most opportune mission field 
in the world today is tliis, our 
homeland, the United State.s." 
^rids fr<:»n:i a man ^vho has spent 
twenty-eigld years on the for- 
eign field is significant^ and is 
interpreted to mean a change 
of base is to be made. 

P'or two or more decades we 
lia^'e been stressing the for- 
eign field. Now, if this book is 
an index, it would seem we 
are to throw our energies, the 
major part, npon the liome 
field, whieli, if we divine 
a rig] It, will be a campaign to 
place pastors in all well-estab- 
lisliod eliurehes and student 
pastors at all mission points, 
which will furnisli a market 
for the output of the schools 
and, of course, caU for ai gi- 
gantic effort to raise money to 
pay for it. What a vision if 
we apprehend a rig lit! 

This tbot naturally suggests 
the key to the fourth chapter, 


'MjuiJ^iing Up a J'rograinj" by 
wliicli two iiiore ^vlieels are 
suggest et! to he udded to our 
present complicated niacJiinery 
of chiireli activities — a Gener- 
al Sii]>erinteiHlentj or Gcmeral 
Secrelury to tto-ijperato with 
the Superintcndetit. Ami while 
the duties of neither are stat- 
ed, from the sugge^sted pro- 
gram given^ it is presumed 
they would \m placed ovt»r the 
entire M^ork of the district in- 
cluding the District Ministeri- 
al Board and llie local Church 
Board, tho miui^ftry, tlie Sun- 
day schools^ finance J edu cation j 
etc., wlii(*hj virtually, would 
place tlic direction of the en- 
tire work of the cliurch in the 
liands of a few men, 

Tim, in our estiiuation^ could 
not possibly work for the bei^t 
interest of the churcli. But read 
the book and form ycnir own 


By J. H. CrolTortl. 

When a person starts to do 
any kind of work he invaria- 
bly has a vision of the fiinshed 
product. When an architect 
draws tlie blue print of a 
building he has a vision of it 
in its finished state. 

The fanuer, when he starts 
in to plow a field for corn, has 
a mind picture of the harvest- 
ing of the crop, with a yield of 
so many bushels ]}er acre. The 

fruit grower plants his trees 
with a mind picture of the ma- 
tured trees liendiue^ under 

tlieir heavy burdens of fuud. 
Tlie teacher sei!S in tlie future 
the results of his labors in the 
fmislied professionSj taken up 
by his i)0])ils. The physittiau 
has a vision of tJie ailfiient of 
his patient yielding to tieat^ 
:!ipn!. The minister emphasiz- 
es the teaching oi' the ^crip- 
tmes with his most forceful 
arguments, and has a vision of 
sinners coming to God The 
c*ditor of a paper dispenses in 
printers ink tlie thoughts and 
ideas of the contributors with 
a visioB of the sentiment (hey 
create, and sees his subscrip- 
tion list growing. 

All these individual jobs can 
l}e done by individuats^ but 
there i^re some things that 
cannot be done successfully 
without a united effort which 
lias been repc^atedty dennm- 
st rated by candidates for po- 
sitions of autliority, such as 
governor, who during tbeir 
campaign promise things they 
cannot do, because they must 
have supjiort to do it^ ant I in 
that they fail not knowing the 
minds of tlieir subordinates. 

We are very well acquainted 
wit]i the condition of the 
r-tiurch, with its worldward 
trenfi, and the MONITOR has 
printed some very strong sen- 
timents against present condi- 
tions. The contributors may 


liaTe a mirul pieiure of the ns 
stilts oi' their effort s^ but after 
ail J what may we expect? It 
may sink deeply into the 
liearlB of some and make last- 
ing improssiooBj and some in- 
dividuals may be spiritually 
streiigthifnedj butj What may 
we e^^peel the effort will be on 
the chiireli in general? 

This is not an individual job, 
and one man caimot acconi- 
plish a refermation. One man 
may concciyc the idea^ but 
there mast be a united effort. 
For the accomplii^hment of 
siieh a task timely arrange- 
ments sJiould be made for all 
those Avho have the fnture w-cl- 
fare of tlie clnirch at hearty to 
meet somewhere to discasSj as 
the Holy Spirit may direct, 
\\'ays and means for overcom- 
ing tlie worldlinessjand evils 
hi the church, What'jw the sen- 
timent of our readers? May 
we have an expression from all 
tliose interested? By a imited 
effort, with the help of God, 
we can exx>ect to aeconiplish 
some tiling. Our Annual Con- 
fenmeo is a failure along this 
line. One loyal elder in a con- 
gregation may, to some extent, 
keep evils in check. One good 
loyal contributor to a paper, 
may mould sentiment and help 
some one to live the Christ Iifej 
but we must liave mi under- 
stantling, and a united effort 
to rid the church of its evils. 

^— Martiasl}urg^i Pa. 

The meeting, above suggest- 
edj ha:^ the approval oi the 
'* Monitor," 

When should the meeting be 

Where should it be ]ieldr 

What .subjects shoidd be 
considered ! 

iiSt Its hear from vou, 


The worhl has had them al- 
most from the beginni ng^ ami 
no doubt will continue to have 
them until tlie end* In large 
part lii story is made up of the 
lives of these leaders. Leave 
out Alexander and Cae.sar and 
Charlemagne and William the 
Conqueror and Washington 
and Napoleon and sniiie f^therSj 
and how^ much history wouhl 
vve have left? It is true that 
these men have not always 
brought blessings to their peo- 
ple, but they liave made his- 
tor}^ History is made up large- 
ly of accounts of wars^ which 
fact led soineone to say^ 
''Blessed is that country 
wliose aimals are brief," 

We do not mean to say by 
the preceding paragraph that 
ail leaders, or that the most 
important lejulers, have been 
soldiers. It used to be that 
way nmch more than it is at 
present, which is a blessing to 
the world. There have been 
prophets and teacliers and 
travelers and scientists wdio 


iiuve brought bles.sings to the 
worldj and yet avIio do iit>t oc- 
cupy mudi space in history. 
But we incline to believe they 
will occupy a lugher jjlaec in 
I he future than some of llio^e 
vvlio have made so niucli noise 
during' their lifetime ujjon the 

There have been good 
headers and bad h^adeF>^j 
and both kinds date 
baek to near the begin- 
ning of Iiistory, Sometimes it 
seeins that the bad leaders out- 
number the good ones. That 
thoiiglit has come to us in a 
forcible way Lately in reading 
tlie Old Testament. lifjw many 
of us have ever stopped to 
count and see how many of the 
Ivings of Judah wx^re ealled 
good, whot^e hearts were de- 
clared by tlie inspired writer 
to be right in the sight of the 
Lord, and liow many are said 
to liave done evil in his sight! 
It is surprising to note the 
nmnber uf evil kings among 
them. And the condition is still 
worse for the kings of Israeh 
It would be difficnit to say who 
was the worst one of the lot. 
Several are said to have done 
more evil than those tlmt Avere 
before them, but their sncces- 
soi^s are not mentioned with 

Tliere were prophets, tiierc 
were revelations in various 
ways, there were warnings, 
there were punishments of 

many kinds^ and all for tlie 
purpose of keeping these peo- 
ple in the right way; hnt they 
would not. So we read about 
them and hold them up for 
censure and tliink that if w^e 
had bad their opportonitieSj if 
we coLiid have seen so ofteiT'^ 
the direct intervention of 
God's power, we should have 
done better than they did. But 
there is no certainty that we 
should not have made a great- 
er failure than some of them 
did. We have the history of 
what they did^ we know what 
evils came upon them because 
they failed to obey the Lord; 
but we^' do iu)t always obej^ 
him, in spite of the fact that 
we think ourselves better than 
those people were. In addition 
to all that the}' had, we have 
tlie Wo^d of the Son of God. 
Are wti^any moie faithful in 
obeying It than they were in 
obeying what they had in the 
long agO:^ And if we are not, 
can we exjieet anything better 
than they rec-"^ived when ttiey 
were unfaithfnlf 

Some find an excuse in the 
fact that tlie world has 
changed as the centuries have 
gone by. There is no donht as 
to the clianges. BuL do these 
changes in manners and cns- 
toms, in conveniences inul Inx- 
ui^ies, give ns license to change 
a positive command of God? 
Hardly. And, besides, who is 
to decide what may be changed 




Poplar Blulf, Missouri— July; 1923 

Edited and Published Monthly by B, 
E, Kesler, Matthews, Mo., in plant of 
CitiKen Printing, Co., Poijlar BlufL 

Tenns: 75c Per Annum 
In Clubs of Five or More: 65c Each 

,.,^nterGd as second class matter Oct- 
ober 14. 1932 at the Post Office at 
Poplar Bluff, Missouri, inulcr 
tiie act of March ?^, IS 79. 

bet^anse of new f!onditioiis, aiitl 
what may not be changed? We 
Jiave seen nothing in the Book 
tltat would justify anyone in 
^Mvirig that one eoniniand i^^ 
as essential as it wa§ wlien giv- 
en, hut this other orisf is out of 
date; it isn't good form to do 
tliat these days; it Jfc one of 
the things that are not done 
any more? Some will say that 
they liave heard atl tins be- 
fore; and they liave; but what 
good has it done tlie^ ? Tn \hv 
olden time the eho^i people 
heard time ttfter time what 
wa^ reqnired of them if God 
was to he with them and l)e 
their Cod. And still they 
wonhl not. So at last tltere 
eame upon them the destrae- 
tion which had so often been 
foretohL If the word spoken 
)}}' men and angels lung ago 
was steadfast^ is it reasonable 
to snppose that the word spok- 
en by the Son of God will be 
any less so, or that he wonld 
come here to say things whicli 
we were at liberty to obey or 
ignore, acording as there were 
changes in tlie eustonis of man- 

kind in different ages'? 

AVe hiwih liad many good 
leaders, )nen who were faitlifnl 
to the teaching and practice of 
wliat Ave accepted as primitive 
Christianity, and faithfnl also 
to tlie solemn promises which 
tliey made when they were set 
apart for the work of the min- 
istry. Bnt times Itave changed, 
and with the changes of the 
times Imve come other 
(*hauges, at least some of 
wliieh cannot be considered as 
improvements, ilany of our 
ministers think it no longer 
necessary to livq up to their 
liromises; and this, more than 
anything els6j has cansed the 
cliLirch to drift as it has done 
during the last few^ decades. 
Our going over to the world 
has been rapid; going back 
A\ould be more difficult and 
mucJi slower, or rather impos- 
sible, for churches liave never 
been known to go that way. 
During the past ages any num- 
ber of them havt^ run faithful 
for a time, but have finally 
suctmmbed to the allurements 
of the world and liave been 
swallowed up by it. It is^ a de- 
plorable condition, but one 
from whicli there seems to be 
no \vay of escape so long as 
men are as they are. 

It ttsed to be that one man 
had a great influence over tlie 
people of a nation, When God's 
people had a king who was 
faithftd, the people w^ere very 



largely t'aitlifnl; and soiue of 
them left an iiifinence that was 
felt for a long time after tlieir 
dc^jxirtiire. No man, probably, 
eonld have such an iniluenoe 
these days. The jjeople are 
:ni ore independent, h a v e 
learned to think for themselves 
—and are a^ little inelined to 
faitlifalness as some leadt^r^ 
are and have been. 

Changes are inevitable in 
the TDannert^ and customs of 
nuuikmd, and tliere is no rea- 
son why we should not choose 
that wliieh is better tlian what 
wo liave liad before. But in 
this choosing is where mistakes 
are often made. Not every- 
thing that is new and differ- 
ent is better than what we 
liave had. And this is especial- 
ly true when it comes to chang- 
ing from ^vhat God has com- 
manded to wliat man has rec- 
ommended, for it mean.s a 
<^]iaiige from tlie infallible to 
tlie fallible; and a wise man 
v^'ill not make such a change. 
AYe need to change, hut only 
in order to become more like 
him whom we profesp; to obey. 

Ijeaders are needed now as 
imicli as they ever were. The 
chuT-eh needs them to point 
out th(^ way; hut lirst to walk 
ill it, God send us sueli men as 
am l>e depended upon, who 
love not the world, who have 
brought their wills into sub- 
jection to tlieir Lord. And 
where we have t!ie wrong kind 

of leaders, unfaithlLiI men, God 
give us the strength and the 
wisdom to refuse to foliow 
them away from Christ Jesus 
our Lord, If we go astray, a 
part of the blame must rest 
upon the false leader; bat not 
all of it, for we are responsitrte"-^ 
for our own actions so far as 
our knowk^dgo goes. 

—Grant Miihan, Reiiotjetli, AM. 


Isa. 1:18, 

By E. J. Smith 

This^essage eonies to ns in 
all Christian love, ^vith the 
view d^ awakening a greater 
interest in God's word so that 
a reformation in our lives be 
aceomplished that we shall 
waliv closer ^vitJi (rod. 

Let ^ note God's word to 
the chS|ren of Israel througli 
the prophpt Jeremiah 0:16. 
''Thus saitii t!ie Lord, stand 
ye in the ^vay, and see, and 
ask for the old path??, where is 
the good way^ and walk there- 
in, and ye shall ilnd rest f o'r^ 
your souls/' but how sad to 
note further their decision, 
''But they said, we will not 
walk therein.' ' Now note the 
results, verse 19, ''Hear, 
earth, behold, I will bring evil 
upon this people, even the fruit 
of their thoughts, beeanse 
they have not hearkened imto 
my words nor to my law, but 
rejer*ted it/' 



Willi tliis great picture 
stamijed on our mental vision 
may we pass to the new law or 
testament of our blessed Mas- 
ter by James 2:10, 'Tor wluv 
soever shall keep the whole 
law, and yet off en in one point, 
■li^is gailtv of all/' Again Jes- 
us said, John 15:10,' *^If ye 
keep my conniiandmentSj ye 
shall abi<le in ray love; even a^ 
I have kept my Father *s com- 
mandments, and abide in Hi.^ 
love: These things have I s^pok- 
en unto you^ that my joy 
might remain in you, and that 
your joy miglit be fpll. This 
is my eommandmentj* that ye 
love one another as^ I have 
loved you. Greater love hath 
no man tlian this, that a man 
lay ilown his life for his 
friends. Ye me my friends, if 
ye do whatsoever I jjommand 
you/' I 

AVith the above>^ beautiful 
thoughts of love let us no^^ 
consider some more of the 
Father's word, Eomans 12:1, 
2, ■'! beseech you therefore, 
brethren, by the mercies of 
Cxod, that ye present your 
bodies a living sacrili(H\, hulVj 
acceptable unto God, which is 
your reasonable service. Aiid 
be ye not conformed to tins 
world: but he ye transformed 
by the renewing of your minds, 
that ye may prove that is that 
good, and acceptable-, and per- 
fect will of God/' 

I John 2:15, 16, 17, '^Love 

not the world, neither the 
things that are in tlie world. If 
^uiy man lo^x^ the world the 
love of the Father is not in 
liim. For all that is in the 
world J the lust of the flesh, and 
the lust of the eye, and the 
pride of iifcj isn't of the Fath- 
er, but is of tlie world. And 
the world passetli away, and 
the iust thereof; but he that 
doeth the will of God abide th 
forever. ' ' 

Romans 6:12, ''Let not sin 
therefore reign in your mortal 
body, that ye should obey it in 
the hisis thereof/' Romans 
13:14, **But put ye on the Lord 
Jesu.s Christ, and make no 
provision for the flesh, to fuh 
nil llu^ lusts thereof." I Cor. 
10:6, *'Kow these things were 
our examples, to the intent we 
should not lust after evil 
things: as thev also lasted/' 
(lal. 5:24, ^^And tliey that are 
Christ's have crucified the flesh 
with the efFe(dions and lusts." 
Titus 2:11-14, ^*For the grace 
of God that bringeth salvation 
hath aj}peared to ali men, 
teacliing us that denying^ um 
godliness and Avorldly lusts, we 
shall live soberly, righteously, 
and godlVj in this present 
world: Looking for that blessed 
hope, and the glorious appear- 
ing oi' tlie great God and our 
Sa \"i our J t\s us Chi^i st ; who 
gave himself for us, that he 
migld redeem us from all in- 
iquity, and purify unto himself 



(I peculiar peopli^j zealous of 
^:;t)od workti/' 1 Feter 2:11^ 
"Deariy beloved, 1 beseech you 
Hi* .siran^(TS and pilgrjm?^, ab- 
stain t'nnii (leshly lu^ii^^ which 
war against tJu! soid.'^ (fahi- 
tians 5:I<;, ^'Tliis 1 .^ay then, 
walk in the .spirit and ye shall 
not fnllill t!ie lust \ji: the 

Isaiah 2:11, 12: "The lofty 
look of men shall be htinibiedj 
and the hanghtiness of men 
^:hall be bowed down^ anil the 
Lord alone slmtl he exalted in 
tliat day ( Author ^s comnient— 
This refers directly to our 
ilay) for the day of the Lord 
of hosts Bhall he upon every- 
one that is proud and lofty^ 
and upon everyone that is lift- 
ed up; and lie sliall be brought 
!ow/' Jor. i:i:15, 17: ^^Hear 
ye, and give ear; be not proud: 
for tlie Lord hatli .^pokon. P>ut 
if ye will not hear it, my soul 
shall weep in secret places for 
your pride; ;ind none eye.^ sliiill 
wet'p sore and run down witli 
tears, b* must^ the Lord's flock 
is carried awav captive/' 
Prov. 29:23, "A^inan-s pride 
siiall bring him low; but hon- 
or shall uphold the hmnhle in 
spirit.'' Prov. ICilS, ''Pride 
goeth before^ destruction, and 
an haiightv spirit before a 
fall/' Prov* 8:13, '^The fear of 
the Lord is to hate evil; pride 
and arroL^ancy, and the evil 
way, and the forward mouth, 

(ContiiiueU In Noxl Issue.) 


A, \V* Zeigler 

It seems strangt* fiow far we 

as Christian professors can get 
away from the New Testament 
teacliing and y^t nut realize 
our condition. Many seem to 
act as theiiigh thny are ^expect- 
ing a second (*hance to save 
their souls, ''Be not deceived, 
Uod is n(jt mocked," and his 
word gives no un (certain stmnd 
on this matter, ** Today is the 
day of salvation/* and there is 
no other. 

We i|iust keep the Lord's 

wonl in our mmd^ in order to 
do thi^- we must search the 
\vord daily^ with a mind will- 
ing to do whatever it tells us 
to dOj and not take for grant- 
ed every tiling the minister says 
is true^ijntil \vv read the word 
and se^if he is ji reaching tlie 
wlmle trtith or only a i»arl of 
it. It takes the wlujle truth to 
save J just a part of it will not 
do. 1st John 2 ::^G. ^'Hereby 
we do know that vve know him 
if we keep his conmiantlnients. 
lie that saith 1 know lum, and 
keepeth not his eiiinmand- 
ments, is a liar and the truth 
is not in him. But whoso keep- 
eth his word, in liim verily is 
the love of God perfected. 
Hereby know^ W(* that we are 
in liim, lie that saith I know 
him ought himself also to walk 
even as he walked." 

We cannot follow the amuse- 



ments of the world and walk 
as He walked » We cannot serve 
two masters, 

^ ^ Wliosoever transgressetli 
and abidelh not in the doelrine 
of Christ hath not God. He 
that abideth in the doctrine of 
Christ, he hath both the Fath- 
er aiiil the Son. If there eoine 
any 'unto you and bring not 
this doctrine, rec^eive him not 
into your houses neither bid 
him godspeed; for he that bid- 
deth hint godspeed is partak- 
er of his evil deeds/* 2d Jno, 

If we will not deny our- 
selves for Christ's saKe we are 
none of his. ^Vhen >ve adorn 
ourselves with jewelry and im- 
modest and indecent fasldons 
of the world liow can the love 
of God be in us? This is the 
love of (lod that we walk after 
his comjnandments. ^lis is the 
commandment, eymi as je 
heard from the beginning, that 
ye shouhl walk in it. 2d Jno, 
i}.. Now in the face of these 
plain scriptures how can we 
have the love of God ruling in 
our hearts if we follow the 
modern interpretation of the 
Av^ord and every one do as tlie 
eamal mind leads him! 

Sad J but we have many min- 
isters who will not teach nor 
preach the commandments^ es- 
pecially the hireling ministers, 
for they must preach to suit 
to people who liire them or 
lose their job, and it is heart- 

rending to see the worldly 
things that are being brought 
into the church that once 
stood for the doctrine of Christ 
and Bible government! 

Today there are few local 
churches that can enforce Bi- 
ble disciplinej every one being 
**a law unto himself.-' 

Some of our churches are 
making ]ilu.y houses^ orchestra 
ami band halls out of the house 
of (lod. Others have them in 
the cliurch yard or close by, 
and it will oidy take a little 
inore searing of the conscience 
until these loo, will have these 
things inside. These things, 
my dear brethren^ ought not so 
to be. 

*'Let us cleanse ourselves 
from all fi I thin ess of tlie flesh 
and spirit^ perfecting holiness 
in the fear of God." 


J, M. Banner 

Salvation: the most imx>or- 
tant word in human speecln It 
iR the biggest word in ail the 
Bible, It Is the sweetest word 
that ever falls on the ear of a 
penitent sinner, the most ele- 
mentary word about Christian- 
ity, yet today used more loose- 
ly than almost any other. It 
is turned inside out, and twist- 
ed abont until black looks 
white, and foul looks clean. 
Are we saying too much when 
we say that there are scores of 



pruf ei:^yin^? eh urcli members 
who do not con ipr ell end the 
meaiuiig imd smpi.\ and we eaii 
I'oadily understand why sueli 
conditions exisit. First, folk^^ 
are no longer reading and 
thinking out these teachings 
for themselves in the light of 
the New* Te&tainenl teachings 
and the knowledge alreaijy ac- 
quired. Neither do they put 
forth much effort to acquire 
that lieavenly wisdom .spoken 
of hy the AposUe Janu\<, 

In the next jilaee there are 
loo many professing church 
memljers who are lacking the 
prayer life. 

They no longer feel the need 
of taking Rueli problems to 
(uJod in i>rayer, imil there wres- 
tle witlt hint until they j^eeure 
the sought blessing, as Jacob 
tlid of oUh The proof of thi.-^ 
statement h revealed in a few 
important features notieeabb 
among the mem hers. Tlu^ lack 
of family Avordiipj and the dis- 
n|)pearance of the sisters' 
prayer veiling. You need not 
to preacli the necessity of the 
prayer covering to a praying 
.sister, neither is she ashamed 
U> \vt*ar it on her head, where 
(iod inli'iirled it sliould be 
worn at all times, and in all 
places, in Heason and out of 

In the next place^ there are 
too many who put too mnch 
confidence and empliasi.y on the 
opinions of inen, in connection 

v\'ith the meaning and inter- 
pretation of the Bible com- 
nuindments^ iloetrine, and prin- 
eiples. Too often do wo bear 
good brethren quote Brother 
so and so antl ins opinion as 
his auUiority for his conduct 
and attitutlc toward some of* 
the cherished principles once 
tanglrl and practiced by Jesus 
and his inspired disciples, 

Tliese principles have long 
since been out classed as non- 
essentials by other popular 
churches, and a large portion 
01 our broth(^rhood is repudiat- 
ing tlu?n^ and are regarding 
them now only as the obsolete 
ideas of |l few old foggies who 
iiave been too slo^v to cati'h 
this modern vision. 

But coming Ijaek again to the 
heart of our thought, and 
thinkin^fast and hard, not of 
its fulle^; and ultimate mean- 
ing; for wlo on earth can coui- 
prehenil the bi^eath and length 
and d(*[)th and height of this 
precious Gospel term! No we 
refer only to its simplest and 
jn-inuiry force and applica-'" 

The average persori today 
and tlu^ orinary eliurdi mejii- 
ber, too, when* they use the 
vrord salvation Ihiidv of little 
more than tlie forgiveness of 
sin. The believer knows that 
he has been saved from some- 
things unto something. He 
knows that his sins have been 

(Continued on Page 20) 




Ray Harris 

We are today Ihdng in a pe- 

(ailiar agBj an age of wliich the 

Chri.slian era has never wit- 

net^sed the like. Truly it L^ a 

''];>tirilon& age. 

Those ^vhom we have eon spid- 
ered to be friejKk and eolalior- 
ers, prove to be mitriie and 
false Brethren; even Fathers 
and :iIothers, Sons and Daugh- 
ters; brothers and sisters in 
many cases become enemies. 

The young man and young 
lady get acquainted and Bome- 
times court for a yeaf or more, 
then marry only to ^ separate 
in a few short months, 

What is the cause of all this? 

Tliere niiglit be several rea- 
sons, and many reasons are 
given, there is^one evil 
that is connected wiffi ail cas- 
e^ and that is decpjfUon. The 
Devil flnds an jtlnindance of 
soil in whieli to sow the seed 
of deception in this age. Not 
only is he seeding in the world, 
but in the church also. 

It is discouraging indeed 
and almost makes one give up 
in despair when vre look about 
as and see the abundance of 
fruit from the seed of his 

Tlie Church of the Brethren 
is reaping some of these fruits 
in the growing tendency 
toward conforming to tlie 
fashions of the world: the 

wearing of gold as an orna- 
ment; tlie disgraceful way of 
dressing, and the fasliionable 
head dress, etc. 

There is scarcely a church in 
the Brotherhood that is not 
bothered witli these evils^ un- 
less it is some who liave ceased 
to bother about them; and it is 
astonishing how little is being 
done to stop tlie spread of the 

The Eiders say their liands 
are tied, they can do nothing. 
One Ehier said he could do 
nothing in his honie church be- 
cause half of Ins officials would 
be against him should lie un- 
dertake to check this evil; but 
lie never gave them a chance 
to prove where tliey stoo<i. (.)iir 
imaginations run on ballbear- 
ings tliese days, Jn another 
congregation where" this same 
elder also had oversight, lie re- 
fused to let them take action, 
allhougli all the officials and 
most of the laity were anxious 
that sojnething v.^ould be done. 

I have been made to Avonder 
if it wasn't this same cord of 
Avillingness to drift with the 
fashionable tide, that binds all 
of our elders liands that are 

Oh [.Dear Elder, are you do- 
ing your part as you should? 
Are you fair to tlie church, and 
to God I Have you ever stopped 
to analyze your own mind to 
see fiovv if comx>ares with the 
churcli principles? Or are you 



kitting some one elso think for ' 
you, and gnx^nng tlieir 
thoughU for your guide? Are 
you Imni^nng on to that mem- 
ber possessed with tliis evil for 
fear of loosing their soulj 
while thuy are dragging a doz- 
en or more down with them 
every year I And in many in- 
stanees taking workers from 
tlie heart of the congregation, 

*' Awake thon that steepest^ 
and arise? from the dead^ and 
Christ shall shine upon thee,'^ 

Some saVj *'Far tlie greater 
number of members of the 
Brotherhood are in favor of 
tlie hat. If it wasn't for a few^ 
stauneli old members at annual 
nK'eling the bonnet minute 
would be done away with," 

Praise Gotl for the fcnv 
staunch old mc^mbers. May 
(jod Ivless them tliat tlioy may 
continue to have that jiow^er. 
Pray tJ-oti that lie may rai^e 
up some titauneh young mcni- 
bers as well as more staunch 
old meml>ers. 

If tbis he the ease it proves 
the thought that God and one 
are a major ity, when a few 
have more iidluenee than a 
midtitude, Wluit has become of 
tlie ptjwer of the multitude f Is 
it not jjassible for them to have 
the same power? Should it not 
encourage ug to live the life 
that we too could become 
staunch membersj so God could 
increase our power also? 

We often hear the remark, 

**I'm as much in sympatliy 
with tlie Annual Meeting rul- 
ings as you are but — ^' Yes, 
but! But they haven't tlie 
stamina to stand up for their 

I'here are far too many who 
are w illing to say, *'\Vbat't^etfie 
use*" They say if we shouhl 
take up ihese cases and go 
tlirougli w ith tSiem, and should 
disfelh)w^ship any^ they could 
get a conunitttu* from Ajinual 
Meeting who would reinstate 
them with thtjir hat or gold or 
half madc^j^ess. 

Oh, Brfinren do you think 
amiual nn^eting has become so 
blinded t||it it w^(uild send out 
a committee who wH)ultl go 
contrary to its own decisions? 
Or has the Devil so well sown 
the seedjbf deceit that our 
member sfflire no hmger trust- 
w^orthy OKi'e we only judging 
otljc^rs liy dfirselves, 

Olij Brother, Sister, analyze 
your mind if you have any on 
thin sid)Ject, and if you haven't, 
it's time you are getting f^ome^^ 
and see if they will stand the ^ 
test. Then stand fnr tbf^ [)rin- 
ciples of the cliurch. When y*iu 
are ashamed of principles you 
are asliamed of Christ, anil n}- 
member what lie said about the 
ones who w^ere ashamed of 
**Tlie Victory may depend on 

**The Victory may depend on 




Dare to staml among the few, 

AVith the faithful triMc] atul 

For the victory niay depend 

on you," 

Keniember when you don't 
*-£itand for your convictions yon 
are -heliiing lo push tht* othtn^ 
element 'b; cart alons^:. 

Oh Brother^ Minijitcn arc 
you doing your part in teadi- 
ing the simple lil'e from the 
pulpilj and from your every 
day life! 

Take warning from Ezekial 
3:20^21, and try II Cor. 18:2 
once in a while. 

— 4 so 2nd Ave. N. W\, MiilOt, N. D, 


Three- Year Bible Reading Course 




Daily Readings 

1. Sun.— TaUvO 3:1-8; 7:24-28; 

Mai. 3:l-(j; Isa. ^0:1-8. 

2. Men.— Deut. 7. 

3. Tue.— Dent. 8. 

4. Wed— Dtiut. 9. 

5. Tint.— Deut. 10. 

6. Fri.— Deut. 11. \ 

7. Sat.— Deut. 12. # 

8. Sun.— Luke MC-55; 2:41- 

9. Mon.— Deut. 13. 

10. Tue.— Deut. 14. 

11. Wod.— Deut. 15. 

12. TIuL— Dent. 16. 

13. Fri.— Deut. 17. 

14. Sat.— Dout. 18. 

15. Sun.— Matt. lG:13-2:^; Jno. 
21:15-19; I Pet. 2:1-10. 

1(1, Mon.— Deut. 19. 
17. Tue.— Deut. 20. 
IS. M^ed.— Deut. 21. 
10. Tliu.— Deut. 22. 

20. Fri.— Deut. 23. 

21. Sat.— Deut. 24. 

22. Sun.— Luke 9:4fl-5(i; Jnn. 

19:25-27; 1 Jiiu. 4:7-21. 

23. Mon.— Deut. 25. 

24. Tue.— Deut. 2(>. 

25. WtMl.—Deut. 27. 

26. Tint.— Deut. 28:1-44. 

27. I'M.— Deut. 28:45-68. 

28. Sat.— Deut. 29. 

29. Sun.— Matt. 9:9-13; Mark 

2:13-17; Luke 5:27-32; Isa. 
3t). Mon.— Deut. 30. 
31. Tue.— Deut. 31. 

Notx niontli we fuii.^Ji Deut- 
ert)noniy and read Josliim. 
IJro. Cyrus Wallick, 
Sec'y. 3-Y. B. ii. C. 
Cerro Gordo, JIL 

Hear, Reinenilu'r, Obey — 
tliree weiglily words wliicli 
may Vk> taken as ilu> summing 
u]) of the mes.sage of the Itook 
of Deulerononiy. Israel had 
eoine to llie end of their forty 
years wonderings, and were 
now about to enter the prom- 



iseii land. iMoses^ tlieir leador, 
gives place to his t^uccessorj 
Joshua^ and bidn tlicm fare- 
weJL Though his patience had 
been sorely tried by their 
munnurings, and his righteous 
spirit moved to indignation by 
their Ems, yet lie loved his 
pc-^oplej and it muf^t have been 
with deep emotion that lie 
gives them his parting raes- 
8agej not his own words alone 
but those the Lord had given 
liim to speak (eh. 1:3, 6; 2:2). 
Tie exhorts them to heax the 
word of the Lord (5:1; ti:3, 4; 
9:1); to remember what God 
]iad done tor tlieiu in deliver- 
ing theui from Egyptian Imnd- 
age, and leading them through 
**that great and terrible wild- 
erness" to the land promised 
their fathers (1:8, 19; 5:15; 8: 
2, 15; 15:15); and to obey his 
voice, to keep his command- 
men ts, to observe to do all the 
words of liis law Avithout add- 
ing to or diminishing there- 
from (4:2, 40; 5:1; 6:1; 8:1; 
12:32; 13:4; 27:10), 

Another important word is 
the little word *'if." God set 
before Israel blessing and e urg- 
ing, life and death, good and 
evih If they obeyed his voiee 
they were to receive good: if 
not, evil (28:1, 15; 30:15, 19.) 

(xod is the same from ever- 
lasting to everlasting; and the 
message to liear-^ to remember 
and to obey is eontinued in the 
New Testament scriptori>s. 

ihe word tliat I 
you (Jno. 15:20), 
in his farewell talk 

les. And in the 

To h^ear, to listen to the 
voice of the tempterj was 
man's first step downward; to 
hear the gosi>el is his first step 
iipw^ard, JeBus says^ **He that 
hath ears to hear let him 
hear J' (Matt, 11:15. See also 
Mark 4:9, 23; Be v. 2:7, 11, X7t^-^ 
29; :^:6, 13, 22; 13:9). Again, 
'*Take heed tlierefore liow ye 
hear." And Paul saysy ^'How 
shall they believe in him. 
(Luke 8:18) of whom they 
have not heardf' (Rom. 10: 

said unt 
said Jesi 
to his 

same speech he promises the 
Comforter, the Holy Spirit, 
\^dio was to bring all tilings to 
their reui^mbranee. '*Son re- 
member^^ said Ahraliara to 
the rich ^in in hell. (Luke 16: 
25), Peter %iyes us the purpose 
of his episti^^ito ''stir up 
yonr pure unnds by way of r(> 
mem b ranee.'' (II Pet 3:1), To 
the church at Ephesus Jesus 
Christ sent this message: '^Re^^-^ 
meuiber therefore from whence 
til on are fallen^ and repent, 
and do the first works." (Rev. 
2:5); and to the ehiircb at 
Sardis, ''Remember therefore 
how thou Imst received and 
heard, and hold fast, and re- 
pent." (Rev. 3:3). 

Obedience is strongly em- 
phasized in tlie New Testa- 
ment The Savior himself was 


BIB L E M N 1 T R 

an example of olifKlieiiee. He 

saySj '^I came not to do 

niitie o^ai will^ but the A?ill of 
Him tiiat sent me-'* (J no. 6: 
38: also 5:30), And so, '^le 
Inimbled liimself^ and became 
^.'Oliedient unto deaths even the 
deatli of the cross/' (Phil,. 
2:8). To his disciples he said, 
''It ye' love me, keep my com- 
mandments." (Jno. 14:15). 
And again^ ^'li ye know these 
thin^f^s, happy are ye if yo do 
ilLem.'' (Jno. 13:17L God gives 
the Holy Spirit ^^tf.|hem that 
obey him/^ (Acts 5|?2). The 
Apostle Peter e:^l^rts his 
brethren to be ^'ak' obedient 
children." (I Pet. ^14). And 
in Revelation we read ''Blci?s- 
ed are they that dt his eora- 
iTiandments/' (Rev. ^2:11). 

'Tbemember the dp^s of old, 
consider the years of many 
generations; *ask thy father, 
and he wiilshow thee; thy eld- 
ers, and they will tell tiiee." 
(Dent .^j2:7), were among the 
'^lasli recorded words of Moses 
to the children of Israel. And 
so may we, as members of the 
Chnrch of the Brethren, le- 
member what the I^ord has 
done for ns in the past two 
eentnries; remember the good 
connsels and honible exemp- 
lary lives of onr fathers and 
mothers; and profit l;)y the ex- 
periences and teacl lings of the 
past, Tlien we may expect the 

blessing of the Lord to be witli 
Hear! Kemeniber! Obey! 


(Continiiecl from Pa^e 15) 

forgiven him; and that he has 
been delivered from the wrath 
to come; that he has heeii be- 
gotten to an inc{)rrnptible in- 
heritance that fadeth not 
a^^'ay. Bnt sifting It a little 
closer, if yon were to ask him 
to explam the three tenses of 
salvation he won Id be nnnhle 
to do iHo, Ask hini to harmon- 
ize these three scriptures and 
note what the explanation will 
be: Eph. 2:8, *^For by grace 
are ye saved thru faith and 
that not of yourselves it is the 
gift of God/' Phih 2:12, 
* *- Work ont yonr own soul sal- 
vation with fear and tremb- 
ling/' Rom, 13:11, '*Now is 
our salvation nearer than when 
we first believedj" and he 
would be utterly at sea* Now 
this ought not to be. If there 
is anything the sinner needs to 
knov; it is the way of salva- 
tion, and surely if there is any- 
thing the Christian ought to 
be clear upon it is the doctrine 
of salvation^ its meaning^ and 

It will be seen that these 
three scriptures quoted above 
bring before ns the three 

(CanUnued In Next Issue,) 






VOL. 11. ai^. 1923. 

A ifonthly Magazine Prmted at Poplar Bluff, Mo. 

NO. 6. 

Per Year, 75c 


Pastors u'c have always lia*!; 
pastors we need; and pastors 
we must have. The pronunence 
given the subject in rectjnt 
years would seem to indicate 
it is a new term or modern 
ternu On the contrary it is as 
old as tlie church itself, Tlie 
tronble witli our modern ^ka 
is, we have astiociated it witli 
a hireling ministry. 

We seem to think we cannot 
have a pastor without a hirel- 
ing. And then, too, we seem 
to think the pastor is a '*cure 
all'^ for all of our spiritual ills 
and dt?Iinciuencies. 

In this paper we shall treat 
the Pastoral System in its [ 

Bel at ion to the Ministi^. ' 

It is unfair to the mini.^try 
of the past to assume that in 
order to have tlie work of the 
ministry creditably and ' suc- 
cessfnHy done, we must have a 
hireling pastor to do it. ■ 

The writer happened to be 
brot up in a congregation that 
had a plurality of ministers, v\> 
many as seven^ at one time. 

It would be interesting in- 
deed to see how a hireling paj^- 
tor could do the pnjaching, 
visiting tlie sick, caring for t]u^ 
poor, burying the dead and tlu- 
many other services a minis- 
ter is supposed to render^ that 

these niinist(uvs did. 

Wlien a jjlurality of ininis^ 
ters was the rulej tlie appoint- 
ments at the church house or 
hoiLses where they had mort} 
than one^ were kept up regu- 
larly, and besides this numer^ 
ons other appointments at 
seliool houses every Lord's 
Day and in addition to this, 
hor«i?eback mission work of no 
small import, which in a num- 
ber of instances results in the" 
organization of new churches. 
Where is the hireling pastor 
who ever has accoiuplisheii 
sncli results, or wliere is tlie 
one who can do it now? 

When sucli congregations 

hire a pastor, he settles down 
in the home ehurchj keeps up 
the ai>pointments there as had 
been done before, but that is 
as far as his ministry goes antl 
as for outside appointments 
and mission work, tliey are 
dropped, as a matter of course. 
Now if any one can tell us 
liow a liireiing pastor can ac- 
complish for moneyj wliat- 
thost^ men did free, we should 
like to see bini. Wouldn't 

Wltat then, in the way of 
niinisterial service^ are we to 
he benefited by a hireling min- 

And what shall wc do AVith 


all those other ministers under 
whose in mis try and leader^^liip 
the chiirclies have been built 
np and become a power for 
p^ood in tlie comnmnity t ''Wliy 
just let them be imder the di- 
rection of the pastor and 
}^o ahead with their free min- 
istry and mission work uny 
place except in the lionie 

Humiliation! " where art 

Dost thou not bhish at such 
indignity imposed on God's 
fLiithful, self-sacrificing hum- 
ble servants? 

Why not let the new pastor 
try a little of this kind of free 
workf A little training in the 
school of saerific might do him 
much good. 

Yes^ pastors we have always 
had and must have them still, 
but that does not mean we 
must have hirelings to preacli 
for us. 

To adopt the hin»Iing minis- 
trj^ in full would mean the tos.s 
of pt^rhaps one-tliird or nujre 
of tlie amount of preaching 
our ministry has done an<l, 
without it» would continut* to 

Will it be saiJ, '*the qual- 
ity of the preaching ^vould 
overcome the loss in quant i^ 
tyf Nay* verily. For if you 
go out in the rural districts 
you will find the conmion ev^ 
ery day sort of (Christian min 
ister, the nuin wlio is ''one of 

tliem,'^ of their class and kind, 
will accotnplish more with 
theni than any college bred 
and trained man you can semi 

And even in the city the 
same holds good. We have in 
mind now a certain city with 
a **first" and a ** second" 
church. The first with a pas- 
tor among the front ranks in 
scholarship, training and ali 
round np-tu-date, barely hold- 
ing its own. The second witli 
a pastor much inferior in the 
qualifications nanmdj just 
grows and grows until ackli- 
tioii has been niaile to the 
building to hold crowds tliat 
gather at each service. 

We must not alio v.- our- 
selves to believe God mast rmi 
his preachers thru college be- 
fore he can make them a pow 
er for trutlr and right eon siiess 
in the world, ''Clod hath eiios- 
en the foolish things of the 
world, that he nij^hl put to 
shame them that are wise." 

We are not saying anything 
against an educate*! ministry, 
or dispara^iii^^y of f)ast,ors; it 
is the lii ruling minif^try to 
which objection is raiseti. 
Tht^re is not on reeord an in- 
stance of a lulling pastor in 
the apostolic chureJies, While 
many of them, especially tJu- 
seven churches in Asia, for 
many years, stood greatly in 
n^ed of ministerial help, yet 
no mention is made of hiring a 


pastor. And much as people 
then, as now, enjoyed elo- 
quence ill the pulpit, yet even 
the eloquence of Apollos couhl 
not induce tlie church at Ephc*- 
EU^ to hire hun. Likewise the 
church at Corinth, badly as 
they were ilivided anion^ 
themselves over their preach- 
ers who visited them, and had- 
ly as they needed a resident 
nnnister, none of them ever 
tliot of liiring one. 

Ajacl so on thru the Apostol- 
ic age no mention^ not even a 
liint, is made of hirin*^ a pas- 

We read of the twelve apos- 
tles, the seventy sent out by 
Christ, and some ten or a doz- 
en more preacliers In the apos- 
tolic church aIniDst a hundrtnl 
preachers in the apostolic 
<ihureli, l)ut nowhere do we 
read of any one of tliem being 
hired as a pastor. 

Badly as they neetled resi- 
dent pastors, none were hired. 
Didn't they know thi* mind of 
Jesus and the Spirit on this 
matter! Are we wiser than 
theyt Will it Jje said **we have 
conditions that demand a hire- 
ling; pastor V^ On the otluu' 
hand, may it not be sai<l Ave 
ourselves liave created those 
conditions. Our schools hav(^ 
created a product for whieli 
they are seeking a nuirket. In 
the meantime we have put on 
an intensive campaign calling 
for Christian education and 

training for leadership; and in 
this way we have education 
ourselves, or created a senti- 
nient^ that no one is capable 
(if leadeiship unless he is run 
tJiru our schools, at the ex- 
pense of ignoring, in many in- 
stances, men of experieneCy to 
make room for a novice, wliich 
cannot result in peace, liar- 
many and good in the churclK 
This leads up to another mat- 
ter in connection with the 
PastoT'Ml System. 
Its Relation to the Work of 

the Ministry- 

The Pastoral System as here 
used means a Inreling minis- 
try. Tliis system, as seen 
ahove^ was unknown to the. 
apostolic church, and also to 
our own church for 200 years 
of its first hhstory. With the 
advent of our colleges came a 
demand for their output. The 
hireling ministry offereti a 
promising market So isenti- 
metn was created for a hirel- 
ing ministry under guise of a 
'^supported" ministry. Final- 
ly Conference ruled (1!)17) 
''Chur<*hes tliat feel the need 
of pastors, giving all their 
time, an.' at liberty to secure 
them, giving them a reasona- 
ble sup]}ort, wliere it can be 
done with tlie approval of the 
majority of the members in 

This looked inuo(*ent enough 
at tljo, timCj but many failed 
to see that it was opening the 


way for a liir<.4mg iiiiiiiylry, 
even at the expense of peace 
and harmony in tlie clinrclies. 
Tlie result is obvious. It is 
doubtful if a case can be cited 
wiion a pastor wae^ first "so- 
cured'' that the peact* and luir- 
mony of the church wasn^t de- 

Instead of a majority of the 
niomberf^ of the contj;regatiQn 
l>eing ravorahi(\ sriiail minori- 
ties luivi^ secured a pastor, in- 
stalled a piano and other in- 
novations whereby tlie peace 
of tlie church was destroyed. 

Minui;es that are j^ubject to 
such abuse should not be 
passed l>y ConfLM^ence, 

To carry out tlie intent of 
this minute, a District Minis- 
terial liotird, and a local 
church ilinisterial Coiiiniittee 
have been ereated, ostensibly 
with good intent, but the mis^ 
chief that is being done by 
these Boards and these Com- 
mittees, is likewise, (U^stroy- 
ing the peace and harmony of 
the churches. And to augment 
this mischief it is now suggest- 
ed that these Boards and Com- 
mittees be empowered to phic^e 
and continue jyastors over 
churches without the consent 
or approval of the cimrches. 
(See Gospel Messengerj May 
19, 1923, p, 30{)) It doesn't 
take mucii of a pessimist to di- 
vine the results that will in- 
evitably follow sucti procett- 

As a result of this condition 
of things we have hundreds 
of ministers capable of doing 
efl'ieient work in the ministry 
whose service and influence in 
tlje ministry are Io^:;t to the 
church and the worhh Senti- 
ment has been created in the 
(congregations in which they 
!iv<^ and have laljored for 
years, God working in and 
tliru tlii^n in buihling op and 
i**lifying the cliurcJi, for a pavS- 
tor, unmindful of the fact that 
these men have all these years 
been doing the work of pastor 
most efficient) V and success- 

Thesii men luive l^een nuide 
to feel the church has out- 
grown them and their services 
are no longer acce]) table, and 
as a natural conseiiuenee they 
have become discouraged, and 
now that a pastor lias been 
hired, tbey are not moved by 
the Sjnrit to exercise in the 
niixiistry, neitluT are tliey ex- 
pected to do so, and in some 
instances when tliey luive ven- 
tuix*d to do so, they fiave been 
silenced, and the S])irit that 
once moved tlieni to ]ireach the 
w-ord, to be '* instant in season 
and out of season" now bids 
(?) them sit back and listen to 
tln.^ new pastor, the new *' lead- 
er" who has lir^m trained, wdio 
has obtained a Christian (?) 
education, but perhaps never 
liad a day's experience in car- 
ing for a cJiurch. Under such 

R T Tl L E M N f T II 

conditions these men whom 
the Holy Ghost sot ovor tht* 
choreht'S excuse thejuselvei^ 
and are lying dormant, and 
wlio, hiokintc at it natiirallyj 
bhimt^fc^ tlieni? 

So tliat the good these men 

might be doing is lost to tlie 
church and the world. And all 
to makt* room for a novice, the 
product of some school ^ who 
has finally .succeeded in land- 
ing a job. 

It may "be asked **why don't 
these mt^n move out and work 
.some place cli?e!^^ Well, why 
doesn't that "trained" pastor 
go oiii on the frontier and 
build himseir up a church Liko 
tliese men have done? lie 
could thus enjoy the fruits of 
his oi^Ti labor and get j)rac- 
tical lessons J and not mere the- 
ory, of evangelism and mis- 

Anotlier mischief that \< 
chargeable to the pastoral ^yh^ 
teui is the tide of worhllint^ss 
that comes into the church t^^ 
foUowing the instiiUatioa oC 
1h<^ pastor. Tt is extreuif^ly 
doubtful if a case can be cited 
where a congregation luis been 
made more spiritual, moi-e 
loyal, or- has the simpli^ life 
?nore deeply rooted or more 
fully lived np to 5}ecause of 
llie installation of a pastor. On 
the contrary many churches 
have become more worldly and 
have drifted farther away and 
.faster into the current of 

worldliness since pastors have 
been secured. We have in minu 
a wjiole state district thai nev- 
er had sisters wearing hats 
nn^il *'sunuuer j)a-.-(ors'^ were 
sent into it by ilie (xeiu^ral Mis- 
sion Board. And these sisters 
are found only in tht^se church- 
es where the ^'summer pas- 
tors" were sent^ except in a 
few cases where sisters came 
inlo the district from churches 
having pastors in dis- 

80, in like manner, thc^ In- 
troduction of l!ie piano into 
the churches, with possiI>!y n 
few exceptions, has followed 
the installation of tlu> pastor 
or the hireling ministry. 

And so with niany evils in 
the churclij they have followed 
the coming of the pastoral sys- 

We haven't the pastor and 
the hireling niinistry because 
of these evils, so much as we 
have them because of the pas- 
tnral sysleui and the jiastor. 

And wdiy are these evUs laid 
at tlie feet of the -past oj'f Sim- 
ply for the reason Iw lias lieen 
trained in our schools where 
they are tolerated and encour- 
aged. Not so nmeh to blame 
after all. The fault is largely 
our own. We have built these 
schools with our money and 
and continue to support them 
wlum AVP know tiiese evils are 
tolerated nnd encouraged in 
them. Inlluences that are dis- 


til rb big the peace and luir- 
mony of our clmrcli are not 
niore fnlly and freely tolerated 
and encouraged in other 
schooLs til an in our own. Take 
tbein out of the schools^ and 
tlioy will go out of the church. 
Another ohjectional feature 
to the pastoral system is tlu^ 
unsettled condition of the min- 
istry tliat is a natural conse- 
quence of it. 

Tliis condition is produced 
by methods of procedure. First 
the pastor niay be honest and 
earnest in his efforts to feed 
tbe flock and develop spirit- 
uality in theni^ but seeing his 
inability to do so, decidet^ to 
forsake them and seek a new 
field of service^ which being a 
hireling he may do any day. 
Or it may be^ seeing the wolf 
coming J rather than stand hi^ 
ground 'he ^^fleeth because he 
is a hireling," so Jesus says. 
In cither case his ears are 
alert listening for a ''call" 
from some other source. And 
when iinally it comes^ the 
church is informed tliaij be- 
cause of plausible reasons, 
they may look for a new pas- 

In the second place^ tlic pas- 
tor may be the very man tlie 
church needsj or the very man 
they shoukl have, but some un- 
ruly members do not like liim 
and so set about to get rid of 
him and with our present ma- 
chinery they proceed to fde 

complaint, frivolous the they 
may be, yet the discontent 
growsj the pastor becomes dis- 
couraged, his influence de- 
stroyed and serious conditions 
develop. Tliis pastor; has grit 
as well as grace and stands 
pat. Seeing lie cannot bt^ 
bluffed or frightened he is 
notified by the Committee tliat 
his pay will stop in three 
months; he takes the hint and 
at the end of ]ns. three montlis 
is on the road. 

And so it goes. And then too^ 
another ease may develop in 
wliich tbe pastor who has been 
successfuij doing good service 

iVnother church over the 
way decides they would like to 
** secure" this pastor. So in a 
very inobtriisive way they find 
out what sum he is receiving 
in bis present pastorate, and a 
'*cal!" is made, the most prom- 
inent feature of which is the 

'^ raise," 

The pastor is slow to acct^pt 
the ''call/' hut leaves the mat- 
ter open f()r "consideration." 

In the meantime his church 
is informed that they may be 
without a pastor soon. Being 
pressed for the reason of con- 
sidering a change^ he proceeds 
to explain, antl finally it devel- 
ops he has received a "calP' 
to another church — a loud call 
by reason of the "raise." Oh 
well, brotlierj we can't afford 
to lose you for a few dollars, 
and as a matter of course the 


other chiircJi is informed that 
he don't see how he can accept 
the ''call" jiit^t now. Or it may 
be the church he is now serT- 
ijtg ivsn't able to cope witli tlie 
richer neighboring chnrch and 
cannot '*piit up," So the pas- 
tor sets about framing excuses 
to justify hift moving and in 
about a ''three month's" time 
he finds himself very comfort- 
ably located in the wealthier 

And when a man starts out 
to work for a salary who 
blames him for getting all lie 
can out of it? 

This pastoral system eoni- 
mercializes the ministry, and 
this accounts for this unsettled 
state of the ministry. ' 

No man can ever render liis 
best ser\ice in the nunestry 
who is continualty changing 
locationj and, indeed^ in some 
instances tliis fact is suffiecmt 
to establish his inefficiency. 

It is to be regretted the 
hireling ministry has been 
adopted^ but worse still Ik it, 
that Boards and committees 
have been created to foster 
the pastoral system. It's a re- 
flection upon the intelligence 
of a church to insinuate they 
are not competent to select a 

It's an insult to a ehnreli for 
a Board or Gonmiittee to place 
a pastor over itj and more so 
when the church is not con- 
sulted about it or given an op- 

portunity to express their 
choice in the matter. 

Jesus understood all this^ 
and so placed his disapproval 
upon the * ' hireling ^ ' shep- 
Kerds which applied to the 
church means hireling pastors. 
It cannot be shown that Jesxis 
l>y example or by precept ever 
placed liis approval on a hire- 
ling ministry. 

No wonder so many pastor- 
ates open so auspiciously and 
close so inglorioiisly. 


(Continuott from June Issue.) 

do I hate," Prov, 6:16 says, 
''The Lord hates seven things, 
and verse 17 in mentioned^ 
thus : * ' A proud look. ' ' I may 
say, '^I am not proud" but no- 
lice the word says, ''A proud 
look," tlod hates. Mark 7:22, 
28 , ' ^ Th ef t s, cov e tousness, 
wickedness, deceit, laticivious- 
ness, an evil eye^ biaspltomy, 
pride, foolishness: all these 
evil things come from within, 
and deiile the man." Please 
note carefully how pride is 
liere classed witli) other gross 
evils. I Tim. 2:9, 10, ^^ In like 
manner also, that women adom 
tht^mselves in modest apparel 
witli shaTuefaeedness and so- 
briety; now with braided hair, 
or gold or pearl s^ or cosily ar- 
ray; but (which become th wo- 


men professing godliness) with 
good works/' 

II Con 3:2^ '* Ye are our epis- 
tles written in our hearts, 
known and read of nil men/' 
My dear brother iiow^ sliail we 
be known and read of all men 
when we are dressed in the* 
worldly attire, and why do we 
wear itt Because we love itj 
to be sure* But Jesus said, 
**Love not the world, neither 
the tilings that are in the 
world," and my dear sister, 
how shall you be known and 
read of all men with that 
worldly costume, with no sign 
ol' separateness from t h e 
world! Be honest, is it not 
pri<le that prompts you wear 
iff Then remember what God 
said through the pro]}het, 
^'tiod hates a prond, look/' 

I repeal, Come now and let 
us reason together, James 
2:10, **For whosoever shal! 
keep the whole law and yet of- 
fend in one ]>oint, lie is guilty 
of all," Then as before quoted, 
'Tlod hateth apromllook/'Is 
it reasonable to expect eternal 
salvation, a home with the 
faithful and justified wliile we 
^vear the tiling that (lod bates, 
the proud look? 

Please think this over seri- 
ously, dear reader. This is our 
dear Father's word and will 
and shall I not heed his hloss- 
e<l will and througli hjve, for 
and to him, fear to do the 
things he hates'? XTlum again 

some try to hide behind the ex- 
ense '*0 that's no worse than 
this or that," II Cor. 10:12, 
"'For we dare not make our- 
Nolvt's of Ihe number, or com- 
pare ourselves with i^onie that 
eonimend lliemselves; but by 
measuring themselves h y 
tliemselves, and comparing 
themselves among themselves, 
are not wise,") 

With aU these beautiful quo- 
tations from the Father's 
idessed will on lust, pride, sep- 
arateness from the world, a pe- 
culiar i^eople, known and read 
of all men J etc. My dear broth- 
er and sister, why 'do we still 
covet style, j)ride, and fasli- 
ions of the world? Isn't it be- 
cause we love these things 
i-atlier than what the dear 
Father teaches us in his word? 
A personal question— Shall I 
not start the reformation to- 
<hxy in my own life? Be hon- 
est, he a true witness for Jes- 
us, Ye are my witnesi^esj saith 
the Lord, 

Let's he doing as we would 
do *^ WIIKN ,reSU8 COMES," 

— Clovis^ New Mexico. 


(rontiimed irom June Issue,) 

tenses of Salvation: the first 
r(^fers to a past experience; the 
s<^eond to a present process; 
tlnrd to a future prospect. 
Now these three tenses do not 
refer to three different Salva- 
tions, hilt to the three stages of 


our complete Salvation or to 
put it in otlier wordSj the 
three phases of our one £^alva- 

We should first get the 
meaning of the word Salva- 
tion. Yuu have heard the state- 
ment time and again *Hhis is 
my only Salvation/' or some 
kindred expresj^ion^ when some 
one was facing some perplex- 
ing problem. What was meant 
liy this .statement? It means 
del i veranee from som e t] i in g, 
and salvation which the Bible 
treats is Salvation froni sin or 
the deliverance (getting free) 
from s^in won hi he a inoi'C com- 
irion rendering. 

To show how wnde spread is 
the ignorance upon this sub- 
ject and at the yame time the 
nee<l gf some adjusted think- 
ing, were we to say to many 
good people that Salvation is 
a process they would immt^di- 
ately look upon us with sus- 
picion; wore we to say further 
that our Salvation is a future 
prospect, they would regard 
as as an heretic; and yet 
'Hvork out your owti salva- 
tion'^ unmistaiiabl}^ refers to a 
present process. And ^'Now is 
our Salvation nearer tlian 
wh en we l)elieved, ^ ' w i tl i out 
question places our Salvation 
in the future. The whole trou- 
ble rises out of failure to de- 
fine terms and from the wrong 
application of them. 

Deliverance from the wrath 

to come and the forgiveness of 
sin is not a process^ neither is 
OUT acceptance of God and our 
being made His cliild a future 
prospect. But the being deliv- 
<ired from the body of this 
death ami the being made like 
Christ is. We repeat the trou- 
ble is that many wlio ought to 
know better^ bundle together 
these different and distinct 
truths and denominate them 
all by one word^ Salvation, 
thus making it a kind of gen- 
eric term. When speaking of 
forgiveness of sins^ or the new 
birtli, they alternately use the 
term salvation as though it 
were e:??actly synon\nnous when 
it is not. It is true that in one 
sense, a horn again person, is 
a saved person, but what we 
are seeking to prove is that 
tlie word salvation is much 
wider in its scriptural scope 
than the mere forgiveness of 
sins. We repeat, the word sal- 
vation is the biggest word in 
all the Bible. In its widest 
sense it includes our predestin- 
ation, regeneration, justifica- 
tion, sanctification and glorifi- 

As we have already said, 
salvation signifies primarily 
salvation from sin, and as we 
have shown, for scriptural re- 
veals, a three fold salvation 
from sin, past, present and a 
future. We have a statement 
in Second Corinthians 1:10 
which applies directly to our 




Poplar Bluff. Mo.— August, 1923. 

Fi]rliteci and Published Monthly by B. 
H, Kesler, Alat thews, Mg., in plaut of 
lUtiaen Printing?, Co., Poplar Bhiff. 

Teniis: 75 c Per Annum 
In Clubs of Five or More; 65c Each 

Entered as second class matter Oct- 
ober 14, 1922 at the Posit Office at 
Poplar BlUif, Missonri, under 
the act of March 3, ISJI), 

prt^sent dkcussion. *'Wlio de- 
liveied iia from ^o great a 
death and doth deliver: and in 
wlioni we trust that he will yet 
deiiver us/' 

Appl3ing this passage to onr 
present subject, we find tlie 
tiiree tenses of our Salvation 
brought Logetlier within the 
limits of a single verse. By 
subs ti tilting the word saved 
far delivered, we learn tliat 
the believer has been saved, is 
now being saved, and will yet 
be saved. 

Using this threefold division 
we shall discuss each separate- 
ly in later issues of tlie ''Mon- 

—East Berlin, Pa. 


By G, W. Guthrie 

These are momentous times, 
f'rom the rapid fulfillment of 
Bible prophecies it would seem 
as though we were coming into 
the elosing scenes of Gentile 
supremacy. The re-estal>lish- 
nient of the Jewish people in 
their own land of promise lias 

been sought and anxiously de- 
sired since their captivity. 
Since the fail of Jerusalem be- 
fore the overwhelming legions 
of Roniej and the Jewish dis- 
persion from Palestine, the li- 
turgy of that people has been 
burdened with prayers for 
the restoration. Through the 
centuries there has been vari- 
ous attempts to re-establish 
the Jewish people in their aa- 
cient landj but nothing of a se- 
rious character is recanted 
prior to 1860, when the *^\Ui- 
ance Israelite Uiiiversalle'' of 
Paris began operating in f^al- 
estine. The tirst thing dune by 
the alliance was to establisli an 
agricultural school, for which 
the Turkish government don- 
ated 625 acres of land near 
Jaffa. A school opened in 1870 
under the name of ''Nakyah 
I.sraei." In 1S7S Laurence Oli- 
phant, au English explorer, 
\dsited Palestine and liecame 
an advocate of Jewish resettle- 
ment of the coimtry. But not 
until the 80 's, when the fir^t 
Jewish massacres occurred in 
Russia, was the foundation 
laid for the present Jewisli 
colonization. In 32 years, froni 
1832-1914, the colonization 
grew to some 15,000 Jev/ish 
farmers in Palestine, strongly 
organized in 40 villages. 

The Jewish population in 
the City of Jerusalem in- 
creased during the ten years 
preceeding our visit in 1907, 



from iorty to sixty tliou^sanci, 
aiici at tliat time tJiere were 
said to be niore Jews than all 
other nationalitiejs combined. 
At tJiat time too. a Jew was 
not alloAved to put his foot on 
llie Temple Platform nnder 
penalty of death, but v^'rb only 
allowedj and that grodgingly, 
a place to weep outside the 
wall knoY^'n as the ^Mew.s wail- 
ing Place/' We visited the 
place one Friday afternoon 
and saw great crowds of Jew- 
ish men and women weeping 
and lamenting, and with the 
teai'S running down their 
cheeks as yon ndght see at 
;uiy fnneraL But later they 
were allowed at stated timet, 
to not only go on the Temph; 
Platform but enter the Mos- 
que of Omarj and from timi' 
to time coneessie-^s were marJe 
to tl"eni nnlil tbey were final It 
liberated 1 rem the hands of 
the T rl:. And lieie seems to 
be th t beginning of the emi of 
the ]rf ipla^rv c>" Jes>is Himself 
in Luke 21:21. ''Jerusalem 
shall be trodden down of the 
GrentileSj until the times of the 
Gentiles be fnlfiikd.'' 

During and since the World 
War the history of the Land 
of Palestine reads almost like 
propiiecy. And is it possible 
that it is left for our day and 
generation to witness the re- 
establishment of the Jewish 
National exist anee^ which may 
lie opening the way for the re- 

birtii of Israel after all these 
centuries of exile. Let us note 
a few historical facts and their 
relation to propheoy. Mr, Ham- 
ilton Hunter relates tliat when 
General Alleuby encompaKsed 
Jerusalem he was reluctant to 
open fire on the city of su<;h 
hallowed memories^ and even- 
tually decided to consult the 
authorities at home. To the 
honor of English statesmen, 
declares Mr. Hunter^ there was 
not a member of the cabinet 
who Avas in favor of bombard- 
ing Jerusalem, and they tele- 
graphed backj leaving the mat- 
ter entirely at lii.^ discretion. 
General Allenby still troubled, 
then telegraphed to the: king 
for advice, and the king au- 
s\vered by telling 1dm to bring 
the whole matter in prayer to 
God, General Allenl^^' assem- 
bled his officers and asked God 
to save the city. Marvelous to 
relate, just as the;^ had fin- 
ished praying an officer sprang 
to hiB feet and e.^pying a Turk- 
isli group advancing ^vitli a 
white flag said^ ''Tlie Lorddias 
answered our prayers/' K^a^ 
A, E. Thomson, who at the be- 
ginning of the war J Avas pas- 
tor of tlie American Church at 
Jerusalem, but at its outbreak 
was driven out by t!ie Turks, 
in speaking of this wonderful 
fulfillment of prophecVj said: 
''That was God, God forbid 
that I should deny to my coun- 
trymen tln^ honor due them for 



their strategy and courage* ! 

But tieiieral AHenby entering 
the cityj not iti gorgeous tri- 
ninphj but on foot, gave tlie 
glory to tlie Lord of battk^H, 
The clock Iiad struck the hour. 
The time appointed for the 
Turk to go had comej and he 
went at God's command,'' 

On December 8tli, 1917, the 
day before tlie anniveriHary of 
the ' ' Peaj^t of Miracles ' '— 
ILanukka (kislev 24) Jemel 
Pasha imoxpectedly ordered 
every Jew cxi^elled from Jeru- 
salem, But Ms power to de- 
stroy faded with the day, and 
instead of dispersion^ persecu- 
tion^ and death, it was free- 
dom with uninterrupted peace 
and joy for the eight days of 
pile Feast of Miracles,'' On 
p same day, 2082 years be- 
je, anotlier race of conquer- 
ij equally detested, were 
king their last on the City 
ieh they could not hold. It 
? the re-capturo of tlie Tern- 
from the lieathen Seleuside 
Judas Maccabeus in 16o B. 

t 2:00 a, m,^ on Sunday^ 

ember Dtlij tire'd Turks l>e~ 

to troop through the Jeffa 

from the west and souths 

:, and until seven tbat 

aing the Turks streamed 

hgh and out of the City, 

Governor being the last 

oflficer to de]>art. The for- 

surrender of Jerusalem 

jmade to General All en by 

at noon J Decemhor 9th, 1917, 
when he with his staffs was es- 
corted Ibrovigh the Jaffa gate 
into the City by the Sultan's 
regjment. of war lords. In 
Joel 2:32 we read, ''For in 
jiionnt Zion and in Jerusalem 
there sliall be those that es- 
capoj as Jehovah hath said, 
and among the remnant those 
whom Jeliovab dotli call/' 
While this propher^y may have 
a later fulfillment as the con- 
iext sliows, yet the following 
vi/rse shows it is connected 
with the bringing back of the 
captivity of Judah and Jeru- 
salens While every other war 
front was a devastated tangle 
of citiesj barl)ed wire, and the 
graves of nuUions slain; yet 
here not so nmcli as a stone 
was scratched, or an inch of 
soil destroyed, Tliis seem^ 
much like tlieir deliverance 
from the Egyptians at the Eed 
Sea, **And it shall eome 1(* 
pass in that day^ tluit tlie Lord 
shall sA riis hand again the 
sc^cond time to recover the 
rtniniant of His people, tliat 
sludl remain, from Assyria, 
aui! from Egypt, and from 
Pathros, and from Cash, and 
from EhiTHj and from Slnnar, 
and from ITamotli, and from 
t!te islands (or coastdands) of 
the sea. And he will set up an 
ensign for the nations, and 
will assendjle tlie outcasts of 
Israel, and gather together 
tlie dispersf^d of Judah from 



the four comers of Urn earili,'^ 
Ijfa, 11;1M2. ^^For thd elut^ 
^ren of Israel shail abide iiiaiiy 
days ^vitliDUt king, and wLtli- 
out i)rineej and wifliaut pillar, 
tind without epliod or tera- 
pliini: afterward shall tlie 
children of Israel return^ antl 
seek Jehovah tlieir God> and 
David their king, and shall 
come witli fear unto Jehovah 
and to his goodness in the lat- 
ter days/' Howea 3:4-5. By 
reading Lev. 25:23, '^Tlie lanci 
(Palestine) shall not be sold 
forever: for the land is mine; 
for ye (Lsrael) are strangers 
and sojonrners with me/' we 
can readily understand also, 
why the Sultan of Turkey re- 
fused tlie magnificent sum of 
fifty mil lion dollars in gold of 
American coinage, whieh the 
Rothehilds (Jewish bankers of 
London and Paris) offered liini 
in 19i;i The Sultan's reply to 
this most tempting offer, not- 
withstanding his urgent finan- 
cial nt^eds^ was to tins effc^ct: 
**Not until the heaihvaters of 
the river Nile flowed upon tlie 
land of Palestine would he re- 
linquish his authority," 

Realizing tltat General Al- 
lenhy fulfille<l tln^ old Turkish 
axirmi by b'-inging the heiul- 
waters of the Nile into the 
the land of Pah^stine, (whieli 
he accomplished by eoinuKm- 
deering the iron pipes of the 
Standard Oil Co-, stored an 
banks of the Suez. Cana) by 

which means he furnished all 
the water needed for liis vast 
army, — man, beast, and auto 
trucks iluriiig those weeks, of 
untiring marching) not only 
Effendi, but the Sultan as 
well, heliving that the time 
had aetmdly couie in the 
Providence of (iod' foif Pales- 
tine to be restored to the Jews, 
inmiL^diately set fortli to deliv^ 
er to the British Commander 
Allenby, the key to the Holy 
City, wiiich ended possibly for- 
ever the Oltonuin dominion of 
Jerusalem, Tlie name Allenby 
may have some signiiioance 
too* To the Mohammedan 
7^1 rk this name Iiad a pro- 
found religious meaning, it 
means, not only Allen by, Gen* 
i^ral of tlie British Armv, hut 
^'A!hih-Bey/' God^s prophet, 
or the prophet of God, 

Thus Deeeniber 9tli, 1917, 
opened the way for Jewish 
Nationality, and may it not be 
true that it took a world war 
in order to accomplish it. If 
so, 1914 marks the first step, 
1917 the second^ and the third 
and final step took ]ilace, we be 
lieve, in the Balfom- Declara- 
tion by the San Kemo Confer- 
ence on Saturday, April 24th, 
1920, On that day they became 
a nation by International 
Laws, and therefore there is 
no difference now between 
them and other nations. 

Upon this Mandate the 
*'Sliofar^' (the ram's horn 



wliicli iH blown only on saered 
occasion.^, Lev. 2&:9) was 
i?oundetl in Jerusalem for tlic 
first time in 2000 yea^t^, It 
wa.s Chwt Rabbi Knk of Jeru- 
saleoiy who ordered the blow- 
ing of tlie '^Sliofar'' in token 
of the ariivnl of the hour of 
rodeniptioi^— the restoration of 
the Jew mil National Home- 
land, Isa, 18:1^ *says, **AII ye 
inhabitants of the world, and 
ye dwellers on the earth, when 
an ensign is lifted np on the 
earth, vvlien an en.sign i.s lift- 
ed up on the nmiin tains, see 
ye, and when the trumpet 
(Heb, 8hofar) i*s blown, hear 
ye.*' It is signiiicant to know^ 
that at the time the '^Shofar^' 
was blown, an ** Ensign" o]^ 
Jewish Hag was raised on the 
Mount of Olives over the for- 
mer German Kaiser's resi- 
dence. And in Lsa. 27:13 we 
road, 'VAnd it shall come to 
pass in that day, that a great 
trumpet (Heb, Shofar) shall 
he blown; and tliey shall eome 
that were ready to per is! i in 
the land of Assyria, and they 
that were outcasts in the land 
of Egypt; and they shall wor- 
ship Jehovah in the holy 
mountain at Jerusalem," 

It is also significant that tlie 
Jewish National life should l)e 
under the ]:jrotectorate:, of Eng- 
land, and in June, 1922, a Pal- 
estine Treaty w^as agreed upon 
between the American and 
British Oovemnient by which 

all American eiiis^enSj and es- 
peciiilly missionaries, will re- 
ceive the same rights and pro- 
tection in the teiTitory cover- 
ed by the Palestine Mandate 
as the citizens of nations 
which have joined the League 
of Nations, This gives A^iier- 
ica an equal footing with the 
British or other nationals, in 
ex[)!oiting the natural re- 
sources of Palestiiu*, and in its 
commerce and industry, 

And if the descendants of 
the israelites that remained 
from the Babylonian captivity 
that were *Vscattered toward 
every wind" (Ezek, 17:21) 
are in large nuud:^era now re- 
siding in the British posses- 
sions, how naturally they, with 
the Israelites of other nations 
may T>t^ united with the pres- 
i!nt National Jewisii Common- 
wealth, and not only fultill the 
''two sticks" prophecy of Eze- 
kiel 37, but many other prop]i- 
ecies of a re-united IsraeL 

(lod said unto Israel, **Be 
fruitful and multiply; a nation 
and a company of nations shall 
be of thee, and kings shall 
come out of thv loins," Gen, 
35:11, Great Britain is the 
only nation in the world today 
tlmt can he called a * 'com- 
pany of nations." And Mil- 
ner^s Chronology informs us 
til at King George of England 
is the 99 til Dynasty from King 
Davidj and Prince David his 



son^ is tlu* next in line of suc- 
ce.ssion, ,. 

The eloquent Jew, Dr. Max 
NordaUj luldressing the dele- 
gates to tJiH Congref^i^ said^ *'It 
seems as if we were witnes^siiig 
a miracle which aflfected our- 
selvesj and ail around us. We 
feel ourselves part and parcel 
of a fairy tale^ jn which we 
i^aw our brethren, thuut^ands of 
years buried, again become 
flesh and Iduod," Is this not 
the very thing tluU Ezekiel 
saw in the vision of the valley 
of dry bones, whicli was pro])h- 
ecied to take place at the end 
of time? l)r, Nonlau quotes 
further J *^We want in the joy 
of this reunion to reliearse the 
.sad history of the hundreds of 
years in which we have been 
dead in our tomb, in a grave 
wiuch hicked the peace of a 
grave. We are one people — 
our enemies have nuide us one 
in our despite, a^ rei)eateiUy 
happens in history. Distress 
binds ns togetlier, and thus 
unitedj we suddeuly discover 
our stri^ngth. Yes, we are 
strong enough to form a State, 
and a model State." 

Lord Robert C^ecii, who re- 
cently arrived in this country 
from London, has given a 
statement to the Jewish Press 
which appeared in the New 
Palestine, organ of the Zionist 
organizatioit of America, The 
statement says : ' * The British 
government and the responsi- 

ble right-thinking peo])Ie of 
England are for tlie estahlisli- 
ment of the Jewisli national 
homeland in Palestine- Great 
Britain will never withdraw 
from her promises, I have a 
profound antl passionate con- 
viction for the ideals of the 
Jewisli people, 1 am a good 
Briton auti know England will 
never go back on Ihem, (lov- 
ernments may change; some 
Lords uuiy attack the Jews^ 
and ZiiUHsm; but Great Brit- 
ain will always remain stead- 
fact in its purpose to carry ont 
tlie Balfour declaration. '^ 

Thousands of Jewish fami- 
lies have already petitioned 
the Government for Palestine 
citizenship, in accordance with 
the ordinance granting two 
months' time to residents 
wisliing to vote for Palestine 
nationality. Applications are 
being fded by nationals of all 
goveruTin*uls for citizenship. 

Chief TEubbi Kuk of Jerusa- 
lem, wiio ordered tlie blowing 
of the *'shofar'* as already re- 
ferred tOj has announced timl 
a new Yeshibah will be found- 
ed in the Holy City for ilie 
purpose of instructing men of 
priestly and Tjevitic parentage 
in tlu^ir duties in the Tenqih^ 
This includes foi'mulas of sac- 
riiices, etc, Tlie rabbi believes 
this to be an nrgenl necessity, 
since he perceives the rebuild- 



ing of tlie Teiiipk; is near at 


^Wenittcbee, Wash. 


This is far from miiniatin;;' 
that the Bdiools Iiave but one 
prohlem, for they have many. 
Perhajjs all of them have at 
one tiinc! or other in tJieir ex- 
istenct> had to face!- the prob- 
lem of finances; some of them 
liavo had it to do several 
i-4iines; and some of them still 
have it. In eIoi?e connection 
with tlie fmanco problem 
stands that of patronage. Giv- 
en sufficient moiK^y to make a 
scliool what those in charge 
wish it to be, and usnally tlu> 
patronage will take care of it- 
self. And, the other way round, 
given sufficient imTlonage, an<l 
the finances will generally 
take care of themselves. But 
inmost eases the school lacks 
patronage or money, or botiL 
Schools must have stan- 
dards, Some years ago the 
idea of standardizing the 
schools was tie vc! oped. In or- 
der to be in the standard class, 
a school had to have a certain 
amcuHit of endownient, had to 
pay the instructors so much 
salary, had to require of them 
only a given number of hours 
teaching per day or week. And 
the seliools were carried 
away by the idea tjf being up 
to the standard, and strove 
night and d^i y in ordtu* to ^et 

the endowment^ pay tlie teach- 
ers and' require no more time 
in teaching that the authori- 
ties said should l>e retpiired. 
And they ai>parently succeed- 
ed in comi>lying with all the 
conditions, and tliouglit them- 
selves happy. But not so long 
ago it was decith^dj and our 
schools could not ohject, that 
more endowment shouhl be re- 
(luirecL Tlie struggle is on once 
more— the end, only the Ijord 
is able to foresee. 

It seems to some of the 
bretliren that our seliools for- 
got the purpose for which they 
were founded^ forgot that the 
main purpose wa.s said to be 
to advance the interests of the 
church. The idea of being loy- 
al to tlie church was given up 
for that of being up to a stan^ 
<hird set hy persons not of the 
cliurch and not caring for the 
cliurcli. It seemed to be a prob- 
lem of existence, for it was 
tlumgbl that students w^ould 
not be attracted unless the 
seliools were considered stan- 
tlard. But at least some of 
tliera have not gotten rid of 
the problem of existence^ for 
of late they have been harder 
put to it to raise the money 
jK^cessary for existence as stan- 
dard schools than they ever 
M'ere before when they did not 
make such great pretensions. 
To lie sure, those of us who 
taught in tlie schools in those 
days reecived less pay, taught 



more hours tmd probably tried 
liarder to have the schools con- 
ducted according to the nilet? 
of the climxdu That was a part 
of the day's worli. 

We believe it was a mistake 
to cease to teacli and practice 
the doctrines of tlie cliurch^ to 
introduce the customs of other 
schools. Our sclioois are not 
supposed to bf* like others in 
everything, any more than our 
church is sufj posed to be like 
other cliurches. Bach has a dis- 
tinct ]>]aee; mui each can do a 
good work as long as it re- 
mains in that place; but we 
have lost power by gtitling out 
of our place, by trying to get 
into another place wliieh was 
npver intended for us. The 
place does not harmoniate with 
our profession. The schools j 
our sciiools^ will never fUl their 
mission until they get back 
where they l)olong. And unlii 
lliey get back there it is hard 
to see what right they liave to 
ask loyal members of the 
church to su|>i)ori them, mnch 
less to help make good deficits 
tluit have been piled up. It 
*!t)(*s not look to be just a 
Christian act to ask the church 
to take over a property that 
is not paying expenses. If a 
school is honestly trying to 
stand for the church, if the 
teachers are loyal and use their 
influence to make those who 
come under their ins^triiction 
less worldly and more like 

Christ, then it is but fair that 
loyal members of tiie church 
should help bear the bmxlen. 
But when the influence is the 
other way^ as it often lias been, 
then it is an entirely different 
matter, and tlie less the church 
has to do with that school the 
bettei' it will be for the 

VCv like to see educated 
young people, if they have the 
right kind of an education. We 
like to see tlie right kind,; of 
evolution^ tiuit is, a saint 
evolved from a sinner; but wg 
don't care a rap for all the 
evolutionary theories of ail the 
scientists when it comes to the 
church and her work God said, 
''Let us make man in our 
image, after our likeness: , 

. , And Clud created man 
in his own imager in the image 
of God created he him; male 
and female created In* them/* 
if some persons prefer to think 
of tliemt;eIvoy as having been 
evolved from some lower form 
or life, that is Iheir privelege: 
we prefer to take the Word of 
God, And, after all, what we 
were is of snuiU Importance 
compared with wiiat we are 
and what we shall be. Our ori- 
gin did not depend upon our- 
selves, imt our present and our 
future are our uvni making- 
The riglit kind of an education 
wil! not lead om.* to deny what 
is statet] as ti'utli l>y tlie Book 

(Continued on Page 20) 



Three- Year Bible 

Motto: READ, 

Daily Readings. 
L Wed.— Dent, 32. 

2. Thn.— Deut 33, M. 

3. FrL—Josii* U 

4. Sat— Josh. 2. 

5. Sun.— Luke 8:1-:^; Jno. 19: 
25, 20:1-19; P^a. 45:L8. 

6. Mon.— Josh. 3, 
1. Tnes.^Josh. 4. 
8, Wed.-^Tosh. 5. 
9/Thu.— *Josh. 6. 

10. Fri.— Jo^h. 7. 

11. Bat.^^osh. 8. 

12. Sun.— Lnke 10:38-42; Mark 

14:3^9; P^;a. 116:1-8. 
' 13. Mon.— Josli 9. 

14, Tue,— ,Josh. 10. 

15, Wed.^Iosh. 11, 

16, Thn.^Tosh. 12. 

17, Fri-~Josh. 13. 
IS, Sat,-^osh, 14. 

19. Snn.— Acts 6:845; 7:54-60; 
Eom. 8:3U39. 

20. Mon.-^Josh. 15:149. 

21. Tue.^Jorfi. 15:22-63. 

22. Wed.^Iosh. 16. 

23. Tlin.~,josb. 17. 

24. Pri,^Jof;h. 18. 

25. Sat.— JosIk 19. 

26. Sun.— Acts. 4:36, 37; 11: 

19^30; Psa. 96. 

27. Mon.— Josh. 20. 

28. Tne.^Tosh, 21, 

29. Wed."-Josh. 22. 

30. Thn.^Jos^h, 23. 

31. Pri.-^Iosh. 24. 

This finishes the required 
readings for tlie first year of 
the cour.se_ For September 

Reading Course 


there will be given^ D. V.^ 
some optional review readiiigs- 
The second year^ which will be 
the first for new nienibens^ will 
liegiit October 1st. Look for 
further annonncement in Sep- 
tember Monitor, 
Bro, Cyrus A¥allick, 
Sec^y. 3-Y. B, K. C. 
Cerro Gordo, III 

The Book of Joshua. 

The book of Joshua takes its 
name from its leading eharae- 
ter or hero. It is important as 
a connecting link between the 
pentaleueL and Israel's subse- 
quent history. 

The appointment of Joshua 
as the leader of the Israelites 
marks a new period in tlic his- 
tory of tlie nation. A larger 
sphere opened and be must be- 
(K>me a greater man. Assur- 
ance is reneW'ed as the great 
task is assumed, ''Have not 1 
coiunianded theef *- As I was 
v/ith Moses so will I be wuth 
thee.'' ^a will not fail thee.'" 
Strength J courage and obedi- 
ence are essentials of success 
in every spiritual undertaking. 
'^Be thou strong and ver)^ 
courageous J that tJiou mayest 
observe to do." 

At the close of the war of 
eonqi [i^st Joshua performed 
successfully the delicate task 
of apportioning the promised 
land among the various tribes. 



He stood a^s leadi*r appraxi- 
inatoly for thirty three years, 
and maintained his patience 
and iiis piety uninterrujJted hy 
the eonfusion of the camp of 
the contentions of civil adjust- 
ments. His pious solicitude is 
worthy of iniitatioB by all in 
authority* In a farewell ad- 
dres^K warning and {jroniise are 
inseparably connected as they 
are in (jod's messages to man- 
Idnth Men cannot cIioom* proin- 
iKe*< and reject precepts. Tlie 
evils of comjjromise are warn- 
ed against. In tlie nature of 
thiiij^^s righteousness must be 
intolerant. It cannot make con- 
cessions or accept compromises 
without self-destruction. (jo<i 
environed his people with ah- 
solute prohibitians, whicli were 
disrcfi;arded at their periL So 
deadly were the lurking germs 
of rural contamination tljat the 
utter exterpation of the de- 
;;raded and idolattous inliabi- 
tants was commanded. The un- 
derlying!^ principle is pcronniai 
and of peculiar force at the 
present. The first elT(H:t of 
compromise is a bewihlrrnient 
of intH'al judgjoent, A ''single 
eye" is essential to clear vis- 
ion. A second evil is the weak- 
ening of mora! resistance^ to- 
gt^ther with the strengtlicning 
of th(* power of appeab Tlie 
man who compromises mort- 
gages his temporal and etern- 
al estate^ antl foreclosure is 
sure. — Compiled from Arnold V 
S.S* Commentary. 


And he buried hiiu Jn a valley In 
thcii land of ISioab, oviiv against Bcth- 
peor: but no man knoweth of his 
sepulchre unto this day.^Deut 34 :G. 
By Nebo's lonely xnountain, 
On this side Jordan's wave, 
In a vale in the land of Moab, 
There lies t\ lonely grave. 
But no man built that sepulchre. 
And no man saw it e'er. 
For the angels nf God upturned the 

And laid the dead man tbere. 

That was the grandest funeral 

That ever passed on earth; 

Yet no man heard the trampling 

Or saw the train go forth: 

Noiselessly as the daylight 

Comes when the iHght la done. 

And tho crimson streak on ocean's! 

Grow.s into the groat sun. 

Noiselessly as the spring-time 
Her crown nf v*rrduse weaves* 
And all the tree<^ on all the hilts 
Unfold their thousand leaves; 
So without sound of music 
Or voice of them that wept. 
Silently down from tlie raountaina 

The great processiom swept 

rercliance the bald old eagle 

On ^ay Beth-peor*s height 

Out of his rocky eyry 

Looked OB the wondrous siijht; 

Perchance the lion stalking 

Still shuns that hallowed spot, 

For beast and bird has seen and 

That which man knoweth not. 

And had he not hi^h honor? 

The hlJIslde for a palH 

To lie in stiite while ani;els wait. 

With stars for tapers tail; 

And the dark rock pines, like tossing 

Over his bier to wave. 
And God's own hand, in that lonely 

To lay him in his grave! 

In that strange grave without a name, 
Whence his uncofUned day. 
Shall break again— O wondrous 

ISefore the judgment day. 
And stand, with glory wrapt around, 
On the Mils he never trod, 



And speali of thi& strife thai' won our 

Witli the incarnate Son ©f God. 

O lonely tomb m Moab'a land! 

dark Betii-peor's hill! 

Speak to these curl Qua hearts ot ours. 

And te<ich them to be still: 

God has hia mysteries of garce, 

Ways that we cannot tell. 

He hMes tliem deep, like the secret 

Of him he ioyed so welL 

^-Cecil Frances Alexander. 

* yVv still have samples I'roiii * 

* J^uiie fdriyard. Tour friends ^ 

* will ^et them if \m .get their * 

* names* SeinI them to us. * 

* Get ready to renew with Oe- '* 

* toher nnmber so yon do not ^ 

* miss any* This is for those * 

* whose subscriptions expire * 

* with September issne, * 

* * * ♦ * * ♦ * ^ , 


(Continued from Page 17) 

which one takes a.s thenian of 
his counsel and promises to 
obey until the end of life. 

We believe that the financial 
pTobleni would not have 
loomed gnite so large for some 
of our schools if they had re- 
mained true to their profession 
of l)oing church schools. A 
good many people have found 
that living to make a show of 
being something that they are 
not, and cannot be, is expen^ 
siv€. So it is with the schools. 
To have gone on as they were 
goingj doing good work, stand- 
ing for the truth, would have 
l)een much more i>rofitable for 
tliem in more ways than one. 
To deny the faith in^ fact, if 
not in word, is b£^d policy for 
any institution or for any man. 
Our life does not depend on 

the sliow we may make as we 
go along. Faith and the right 
kind of works will get results 
for beyond anything that lack 
of faith can reach. 

Compared with the church, 
the rchool is of little value. We 
tt^el til at it would have bec^n 
better if the church had never 
undertaken to oversee the 
schools. But it was felt that 
tlie scliool was bound to have 
an effect on the life of the 
el-Ln-c^h, and the effoi't Av^as to 
direct the school ari;^ht. The 
i^xpected residt did not follow, 
but some results quite the op- 
posite, for now the schools di- 
rect the church J and their di- 
rection has not been ami is not 
good, for this direction has 
been and is to make the churcli 
more worldly. To gain some 
good things through the 
schools, and tlien to lose all 
through heconiing of the world 
becaiise of school influence, is 
to lose and not gain. PJduca- 
tioii is not necessary to salva- 
titm, nor is it nece.ssaiy to ac- 
ceptable service. Many men 
and wonum whom our school 
men would not consider suited 
to teach the Word have done 
wonderful things for the liord 
by leading souls from the 
darkness of sin to the light of 
salvation. The wrong qualifi- 
cation is being stressed too 
miicli, and the church loses 

(To Bg Continued In Next Issue) 


VOL. n. September, 1923 

A Monthly Magazine riitiled at I'oplar BIuS, Mo, 

NO. a 

Per Yenr. 75c 


It is liardiy to be pJv^^iiHied 
that any hut ^ hlimt person 
would siifler allot !ier blind 
pi^rHon to lead Initi, iuid oven 
then, if tlie blind knew his 
h'aih^r \ve]*(* bliiul lie wouhl not 
Ukoly folhiw him. It is a f*u-t, 
ho\vt*ven that eonditions tliat 
prevail in any enteriiris-^' r>r 
institution are the result of its 

And, indeed we ean hardly 
eoneeive ol" uH enterprisi' ar 
institution being run witliout 
leaders. So that leaders^ are a 
nee(*ssity: The ehnreli is not 
an exception lo lliis faet. 

^'When the risbteouifi bear 
I'ule ((ir lead) the jjenpte re- 
joie(\ but \vlien tlie wieUed 
)>ear rule the peoiUe mourn/* 
said the prophet. And a.^-ain, 
'Mhe ieaders of my ]>enple 
luive erreil and tliey shall all 
be t lest roved/' So in these tid- 
ing times Wi^ shall do well to 
see that we iu^ not follow liiind 
!ead(^rs or ftdse guides. 

The situation is iriade more 
precarious because it is so 
hard to del(*et the eoiniter- 
tVits, From outward api^ear- 
ances a h^atler may look all 
rii^llt but at lieart be a deeiver. 

In the ehgt' h, o7i special oc- 
casions, Ids outward appear- 

ances tiiay look good for spe- 
ciai reasons. On otiier o(*easions 
he woubl not hv reeo^iii^^abh* 
as a brother, 

it may be observed in this 
connection a leader nuiy out 
necessarily b(* a single person 
ur a number of jH^rsons but cu- 
mulation of intiueuces. 

This leader, however, must 
hiive iustraments thru wln(*h 
to w u r k , • and as ne t*essari t y 
must have followers. 

These inslrunjents may be 
j^eninnely ^uoil or grtj^ssly 
counterfeit. The follovrers may 
lie blind or ttavc* perfect si^ht. 
80 that eondi^lions are ^ood or 
l>ad as the leadtM-s and agents 
are good or bad. 

A,gaiu the |)(*oph^ rejoice or^ 
mourn as they have perfect 
visimi or are blind. One wlio 
really sees will not follow a 
luui leader. Duck hunters have* 
a way *>f sending out decoys, 
agents, and so f>erfeet is ilie 
eountei'feit that the poor 
flocks are led blindly within 
range of the fowlers' .guns 
f'oor deludt*<t fowls I The more 
]>erfc(*t the counterfeit the 
harder it is to detect. 

In hmuan lelations the same 
is tTue, The hat nird kinil of 
Fellow is darig(M'ouii4. Ib*wever, 
he is. the felhiw lliat <'an best 
be iis4*d by r, -signing b-a tiers. 

BIBLE M (J N I T (J I i 

He is the fellow that from out- 
Srard appoaraiu^es iooks all 
right iiLit wilt) at hi^art is aD 
impostor and willing Id be tlie 
toot of eornipt leaden^. And 
the more niet^ly \hj can play 
^bat or njoui^e the better tool he 
makes and tliu njoiv people lie 
can blindfold and kiatl into llic 
Rnare of designing men. 

JesUK speaks of thoi?e '*\vli(> 
come ill wlieeps' clothing but 
imvardly are r a v e ni n g 
woIvon/' The noarer J^iieh eini 
play .^lieep and wolf at the same 
time the more oi the poor 
iloek may bi* led into the snare 
laid by corrupt leaden^, 

Jesus says, ''my sheep know 
my voice and they foHow me, 
and II stranger will tliey not 
follow/' This means, of course, 
those who see, Imt tlie pour 
blindfolded one^ sonH^imes 
tullow the stranger. Like the 
call of the fowler, his power of 
iitiltation is so perfect that 
oven tiie elect are in danger of 
being deceived. ''But the wise 
shall discern." 

However, it doesn't take a 
sage or a Solomon to see the 
plans and schemes, tho, to a 
large «^xtent kept in the Ijack 
;:^rrfimd; that have been hiid 
and are being worked by 
which the church iji being U>ni 
from her ancient moorings, 
f^pies or menj are touring tlie 
brotherhood and ei-mting sen- 
timent in favor of tliese plans 
and schemes and it is to be 

feared (Jod's flock are being 
fleeced and fed on wind ami 
busks mul blimled to tlie real 
purpose in view. These agents 
of the various Boards ami en- 
terpriiries Imve sown as to the 
wind Beeds of dii^Ioyalty an^l 
we are no\v' reaping as by a 
whirlwind a harvef^t of unbe- 
lief and distrust in tlu* jirin- 
ciples of the chundu 

Oj that we might awahe 
from o^r lethargT, open oui* 
eyes, and see tin* rapid rate at 
winch many are beinii: !ed 
blindly or blindfolded into the 
tlitch of disloyalty. 

**Aw'ake tbon that shuiptjHt 
aTid from the dead," (lead 
to the forces and inilucnces 
tlmt are ]'ol>bing the church of 
her spirit nalityj powei' antl in- 
fluence, ''and (iod shall give 
the light/' eyes to see how we 
are (Irifting away from God 
and running headlong into 
apostasy zmd infidelity, ' M f 
the blind lead the blind'* lunv 
sad their fate will be! 

(Iod give us light to see tlu* 
day, anil to discern tin* time 
in which we are now living, 
and to use the ntfuost of our 
power to arouse the simple 
ami unsusi>eeting to u true 
senst* of our relation to tliis 
day and tiuie, that the day of 
Christ nmy not take us un- 

'* Blessed is i mt M'rvaul 
whom wfien his l.^ord coii-eth 
1h* sliall find watcliing." 

B 1 B L E M X 1 T R 


Tlu' iTumy eliangos tkat liavt; 
takoii place in the elmrcJi iUir- 
ing the ptn^t fifty years imtiTr- 
ally ('atiset^ one to stop ami 
til ink, aiul also causes one to 
iiieditate cm what iiifliienee tlie 
Si>irit Ivai^ had or what part lie 
lias lihiy^i: L JJie case. 

It 1^4 coiitraiy to tlie writei'V 
eoiiceptinn of the Spirit in lu*« 
lieve lie has <iiotHte(l mu\ di- 
reeteii these changes, 

Tht^ mind of tli<* doniinant 
partii'S in the eh lire !i has been 
and is expressed in her Oonft^r- 
vuvv (hM*isions, 

The Spirit is infallible, t^oa- 
ferent;e ii^ infallibh* to the ex- 
tent it is directed l>y the Spir 


[t eannot be that our points 
cf tloctrine or matter of jirin- 
eiple the Spirit slionhl deny 

Conferenee may l)e inttn- 
enwd by thf dominatin^^ eh^- 
nient to ehange i'ts nilinir ^d 
any time, and wlkm a rnling is 
ehangt*d, it must l>e evident 
that tlK^ fonaer or the latter 
ruling* was nut direeted by the 
Spirit, A pertinent rjuestioii at 
tins point is, was tlie ehurcli 
anti t'onft^rence more direetly 
imled hy tin* Siiirit formerly 
than mnvl 

Tlie sj>irituality of the 

i^Uureh then and now, eonipar- 
ativi^ly speaking, hinges on a 
correct answer to that question 
or forms the correct answtq* to 

it, in order to justify thesi 

ehunges it is assumed that thi 
headers of the past, some oj 
them still living, were too if 
no rant for the Spirit to h^arl 
them right. 

The influence then isj sinc« 
%ve an* now so much nun^e 
learned and wise the Spiri^ 
can accomplish his work thrtlj 
us SO nmch better. As if such 
men as jMack, Saner, Kline- 
Say lor, \^'ise, Ivinter, Mille^ 
(R, ir,), liay,s, ete.^ were such 
ignoramuses that tlie Spirit 
had to wink at tlieir ignoi'ance 
and exfierimeut witli tliem un- 
til tmr schools couhl develop 
a set of leailers and 
liuirned enmigh that the Si>irit 
could accomplish Ids ptirpost*! 

One needs only to compare 
t!ie wortling of tlie Minutes of 
tlieir t'onferences then and 
now to di'termine wliich im- 
presses us most deeply as to 
tlie consecration, humility, and 
sj/irituality of tht* chuicli tlien 
and now. 

The (leeper consecration, hu- 
mility, ami spirituality then 
timn now is accounted for hy 
tlie fact they <tid nol entangle 
theniselves with the affairs of 
the world then as wt^ do now. 
They stood aloof from politics 
choosing rather to be content 
with being ** subject to« the 
powers that be/' ratlier than 
to he *' subjects of them/' And 
so were i>eace and temperance 
societ ies themselves withouiB 


a rti Hating' with what llu^ world 
was doing along ihe^ii UneH. 

Ilioy tliot irion^ and strove 
more to Ir» riglif with iUn]^ as 
irod .<ee^; the riglit, than to he 
rigid with thc^ world an the 
world st^ps tlu» right. 

As to ronrorniing' to tli(* 
world in its vwv varying styles 
and fashion*^ thtn' obeyed the 
Hihh^ and il \\'i\>^ not until v<»ry 
reciMd years that this part of 
llie Bihli^ was igncired. They 
were a pUnn j>eoplis an liiuii- 
Ide people, a sjji ritual pt^ople, 
and tliese graces were exein- 
[tlified in their plain attire in 
van fV>r I J 1 i t y to 1 1 1 e ' ^ ot*( h^r " 
ado]>te<i Now, sinee the Bihle 
nad till' Spirit lead alike it 
will not do tor iis to say wv 
tw'i^ led liy the Spii'it wiam we 
ilo not rollow the word. 

In a letter to tlie writer a 
short time ago, a I ) T'other in 
referring to th'* fathers of the 
t)ast said, **the Spirit let! tht-iii 
according to the knowledge 
they hafl," iniplyijig if they 
lind had nu>re kntiwledgt* tlu' 
Spirit would have h*d thenj 
difTerently. That now sinee we 
an* so niueh more learned and 
wise, fiave so nmeli more 
U n o \v 1 edgts p resiiin ah I y ac - 
ipiii^oil in our schools, tht^ Spii'- 
it leails us in the diiertion of 
tinr suju^rior knowle^ige, differ- 

Xow, we an* not opposing 
f*dueati(m or ^^ehools of the 
rii»ht kind. \n\\ tn assniia* that 

we must first be learnetl and 
odycatoii and trained in (our) 
sehools is a mistake, 

Jesns said: 'M thank thee O 
Father, Lord of heaven ami 
earth, that thou didst hide 
thf'se things from the wise and 
nndei'standing, and didst re- 
veal theni unto liahes/^ (Matt, 
11:25). So that if the tat hers 
were only bah(*s the Spirit 
eouhl h*ad them. And louch 
jnay be hidden from the wise 
ami learned of our day who 
edueated and full of worldly 

Again, Jesus said: ''When 
he^ the Sjiirit of truth is eouie, 
he will guiiie you into all the 
truth.'* 8un*h% that is all om* 
nevtls i(j know -^ *'all the 
truth."' ire didnH say, '*lu-lt 
guide you in(u the knoAv ledge 
you now have" or "aeeoi^diug 
to tiie knt»\y ledge you already 
have/' hut tlu* idea is, la* wiil 
if apart knowhnige to you, or 
'MIe shall take of luiae and 
show it unto you/' 

Tr> soini* it seems a fascinat- 
ing idea to look upon the l<-a(t- 
ers aiid tlie ehoreli of tlie past 
as a hnneh of igrmrannis(*s too 
dumb to b^* led l»y the Spirit. 

SoTue i^'en now seem tti Ik* 
so wise as to know tlie '* or- 
der" I>y wliiclj the eliureh so 
long uiarntained simijlieity 
and noneonfonnity to the 
world in dress, was buiTOwed 
from thr world *'\vay hack 
voruler/' hut somehow th<*r 


are not wi^e enough to tell ue^ 
when or what was borrowed 
from the worltL 

Beside.s, wlioiild the world 
adopt a style of dres^ that lias 
ooninioTi ^im^p ami reason be- 
liind it that would aid in car- 
rying out a principle of tlie Bi- 
ble, would it be wrong for the 
cliurch to adopt Hi '^The chil- 
<lren of this world are wiser in 
their f^eneration than tlie chil- 
dren light, *^ smd Je^Ui^. And 
HO it niay be. 

There neveT' Iran been a 
style of dress adopted that was 
a truer enibleni or more fully 
portrayed the spirit of piety 
an<l humility than what was 
known us the ''order'* of the 
church. True, '^dref^s does not 
make religion/^ but it is a 
pretty good exponent of it. 
When one attires his body in 
a way the Bible forbids, we 
know lie hasn't Bible religion 
tm tliat point, 

( I oats and sheep have dis~ 
tinct coverings for the body 
mid this is ont^ of the main 
characteristics that di.^tinguish 
their species, and it would be 
an anomaly imleed for a goat 
to try to fool us into tht^ belief 
that he is a sheep while still 
C(*vered with his goat's bair. 

Then, too, it would be ludi- 
crous indeed, to see a slieep 
going round with its plain 
modest coat covered up with a 
goat skin stretched over it! 
Christians are sheep, sinners 

are goats, and the manner in 
which they attire themselves 
largely determines to wdiicii 
class tliey belong. 

Would the Spirit lead n 
sheep to don a goat skin? Tlio 
devil nugbt induce a goat to 
stretch a sheep pelt over him, 
l>ut that is no reason for a 
stieep to go aljout with goat 
skin on. 

Til en, loo, a wolf might don 
grandmother V clothes, as in 
tlu^ story of ** Little Red Rid^ 
ing Hood/' but that would be 
a poor excuse for granibno til- 
er to tlon a wolf's hide. '*Be 
not conformed to tliis worhf 
but he as *' obedient children, 
not fashi(ming yourselves ac- 
cording to your former lust in 
your ignorance/ ' i^ays the 
Spirit. Would tlie Spirit lead 
us to do otherwise? **As many 
as are led by the Spirit of 
(hid, are tlie children of God." 


A meeting is calletl to meet 
at Benton, Md., Sept, the I2tli, 
at 10 A. AL to consider the 
course to pursue to further the 
cause which the '* Bible Moni- 
tor" is advocating* 

Tins meeting is intended to 
be composed of representative 
Brethren and Sisters who bavt» 
counsel, advice or suggestion 
that will be lielpfuL 

1^'or rail connections write 
Kid. J. IL Beer, Denton, Md., 
enclosing stiimp. 

i; J ii I. E At o X I r u i{ 


With this 3.ssue, the ''Moni- 
tor" paf^^eF the fiivt milestone 
of its i!xistenee. How sAviftly 
the tiTiie lia!^ passsed away! Tt 
:^rHMiis hut yes^li^rday si net* 11 1^ 
]uipcn" was stai'led on its way- 
How our lioiu'l lias boeii 
nnidi' to rejoice by tlu^ eneour- 
ngement ^ivt^n! How gi-ateful 
\vt^ feel toward our contrii-u 
tors who liav^e made the paper 
a possil>i!ity! And how thank- 
Tui to ;dl those wlio luive 
lielped to cany the linaneial 
l^art id the work^ without 
wliicli the paper could not. sur- 
vive! And liow the ''Monitor*' 
iViUuIy hii:^ ^'rown! All ot wJllcIl 
tuive greatly exceedtnl out* 
itmst san*^iiine expectations, 
Tlum, too, our thanks go out 
to our a|:^ents who have r (ti- 
llered inestimable service. 

For this wv^ feel greatly en- 
eom^ag^ed to presi* on with re- 
!u*we<l strength and courage. 

Looking back we r^ee many 
weaknesses, mistakei^ and fail- 
ures. Yet, from the graves of 
these we hope to *u*eet a grand- 
er monument to truth and 

('ritlcisius, pro and con, 
have been receive(i, botli of 
which have tieen kindly re- 
ceived; and from tliese we 
lio})e to develop strength and 

We solicit thf^ same kindly 
interest for tlie coming year 
i][iii lias been so generously 

manifested during the past. 
As a token that we may ex- 
pect a continuation of that in- 
terest, let lis have your renew- 
ai as your sul^scripticm ex- 


f Continued fr^xm Au^ii^t L-^t^iic) 

Wliat, thenj shall we do 
about the school?^ I Let them 
alone so far as the church 
standing sponsor for them is 
concerned. Let each one of 
tluMii stand or fall on its own 
merits. If they do good vvot'Ic. 
if tht^y are faithfu! tj the 
church, give them a generous 
?^upport; if they fail in either 
of these respects they do not ' 
dt^serve and should not hi^ giv- 
en tlie support of thb church. 
The real problem to be solved 
is that of how to remain loyal 
true. Tlie rigliteous are not for- 
saken; and this vrill apply not 
less to an institution than to 
an indi vidua L The school is 
not as important as soini^ 
schoolmen would have it ap- 
pear. Whether we know matli- 
ematics or history or grmnnuir 
or language or geography is of 
little importance: but whether 
we know and do (bid's will as 
revealed in his Word is the 
most imy)OJ'tant thing in the 
world for eacli one of us. If 
we know his will, and <lo his 
with and teach his will at 
e\'ery ojiporiunity, there is 


iiotliing ill tire miiverf^e of 
whieli we need to be afraid 
May lie ^o direet all of ii.s in 
ovir leaniinj^'j in our teaeJiing, 
and in our living that we ^haU 
arrive safe home at his^t. 

—Grant ^lahan, Rehobeth. Md. 


Some time ap) whih^ wait- 
ing' or a train in a tlejjot T 
piekeil np a religions paper 
win el I contained quite a strong 
!ndic;tju(Tit of the iiH)dern 
ehureli. One of the statements 
struck me foi'cibly, and made 
me think as to our own 
ehurch. it was this: ^'Tlie 
seliools are blasting a! tlu^ 
rock af ages.'^ It is a strong 
statement, one whie hslioidd 
he conshlered; anil if it is 
fimnd tliat this is the altitude 
o\' the scliools, all who liave 
tlie welfare of the church at 
heart shoulfl unhesitatingiy 
take a stand against the 
.>rtiools as at preisent conduct- 

So far as our own denomin- 
ation is concerned* those of us 
\\ ho have been in the church a 
number of years and have 
known something of wtiat 
takes place, much of which is 
not pulvlished^— know that in 
many instances ti^T^^^''^^^^^^ 
frojH the faith of the fathers 
have eoTTie througli tlie inlln- 
ence of the schools. 1'ime was 
when much ot our trou))h^ with 

wxjrldliness arose at one par- 
ticular place. Pity it is that 
the' conditions iu that respect 
have changed, and that we 
now have many places from 
wliich wrong influences come. 
iV (^hange of t?pirit ha;^ come; 
we do not s^eem to have the 
spirit of sacrifice in those con- 
ducting the schools tliat there 
used to be; and we think tttat 
in many eases we flo not have 
the same J^esire thai the school 
sliall remain loyal to the 
etniiTh in prece(3t and exam- 

\Vv have protudjly eouie to 
lay too much istres.^ upon edu- 
cation. According to the rul- 
ings of our church, none of the 
original twelve selected by the 
Master would imve been eligi- 
ble for th(^ position. N^owadays 
a Ijoartl or a part of a board is 
sent to lieip hold an c^lection 
for a uunister. And the strong 
rmpliasis is laid on voting for 
some one wlio has l>een to 
school, not to vote for an nn- 
cflucated person. Education is 
to some extent a good thing, 
but not s(5 good as we think 
it is, not so necessary in a 
worlcei^ for the Lord. There are 
better, more neet-ssary ([Ualiti- 
catinn^ on which not so much 
stress is [jlaced in instructing 
a congregation Iiow to vote at 
such times. The ruling class 
UTMong th<^ Jews was very 
strict m to wlio should bo 
chosen; and the same lias 


come to be true aniong our 
eluncli 1 iileiH. They reaeli out 
and vjmw near dictating what 
shall lio donp in thp hieal 
chiirelh ^\jiil if tliesc^ innova- 
tions ]h' tractni to th(*ic source 
it will he found that lliey luive 
come largely from scliool influ- 
ence. Some of the changes that 
have hec^n made have lu^en 
gootl, liUt hy no means alt of 

One tiling lliat has come in 
that is not for I lie good of iiie 
church is the idea of the pas- 
ttjr. This is nlniost exclnsively 
a scliool idea* J^astors are all 
right if tliey are right, if they 
have the spirit of Christ, 
if they are willing to follow his 
example. But soolehow we 
hjive nut found that kind for 
o|ir congregations. Is it he- 
eanse the Koly (J host lias not 
}n*vn al!o\\ed to liave h'ee 
('oui'j^t* in the choosing of nun- 
isters! Or is it hecanse the 
young men are taught tliat 
they are to be pastors and that 
the worker is wot thy of his 
liirt*? We liave no ohjcction to 
a man being pait] for liis 
work, i)roviderl his worl< is 
worth anything; hut it is not 
just the tlung in u minister to 
get the idea that he is the rul- 
er* that his profession is above 
luanual labor. He has a higli- 
<*!' opinion of his own ideas 
and tlujse of his teachers tluui 
!h* has of the exaniph' of Christ 
and tlitJ apn^Uos, wlien he 

thinks he is in a class set 
apart. We need the rigid kind 
of men to serve as pastors in 
luany places; but we di> not 
need the kind who call them- 
selves pastors and at the ^ame 
time seek to sell tin^ir st^^ vices 
to the highest bi|ider. Paul 
\vonld 1)8 a better example foi" 
our young nu*n to i nutate than 
sonu* of those ruen from whom 
they get their idea.^ of a pas- 
tor's business and duty. Tiuu'c* 
\t^ neeit of phicing jnure euh 
phasis on tlie duty of the x^^^- 
tor and hv'^s on the pay, 

Tlu^ rigid kind of education 
used in the right way is all 
i^ighf; luit there h si> much 
that is calletl edneatiou that is 
not tlu- I'ight kind. The J! aster 
himself wished to place Ids foh 
lowers on tlieir guard a.^j^ainst 
men's wisdom, for he said tiud 
not nmny wine were cliostm. 
And yet Mdiat a sti'uggle there 
is on the part of |>a rents and 
children to luive the younger 
gc*mration gain what passes 
for an e<hu'atiou! People are 
willing to lake tlieir chanei^s 
of h)sing their souls in ortler 
to I>e considered edueatt'th It 
is the same as with the ac- 
(|uirement of wealth. We have 
many warnings as to the dan- 
gers incurred hy the nmn who 
wishes to heeorue rich. Yet 
most of us are willing tr> risk 
the *itow hardly" in order to 
have mnre of this Wf^rhTs 
i'-otuL Thr saiiK- is true of the 

B 1 B L E U O N I T U R 

''not many Avise/' for there 
are few tilings dearer to the 
liiunan heart tlmn to be consid- 
ered worldly wise. We do not 
acknowledge that thin^ is so^ but 
onr actions show it. Between 
tlie .strnggle for wealth and 
tliat for an education that is 
not mncli time left to MX>rk 
for tlie Lorci We do not 
mean the pretense of woi'k for 
him while the main energy is 
nsed for the profit and ad- 
vancement of self: we mean 
work as Paul understood it. 

It is natural 'for the youngs 
for a majority of the young, to 
seek an education. My great 
denire from cluhlliood was to 
know, to learn, and no sacri- 
iiee was considered too great 
if it w^ould bring me nearer to 
my goaL I realise now tiiat t 
placed too liigh a value on edu- 
cation. It i^ probable tliat 
many wlio liave striven and 
otliers who are striving for an 
education will latei' conie to 
realize the wame thing. Those 
wlio are older should try to 
point out the true kind of an 
education and tljc true purpose 
of it. It seems that there is lit- 
tle of this done, and, that is 
why the t^ehool influence is 
not what it should be. We 
Avonld uot hinder the schools 
in any good work tliat they are 
doing; iud we need to oppose 
iniy inlhience Avhicli comes 
from them if it is not in har- 
monv with lite teachin,2:s of the 

New Testament. We have drift- 
ed too far from the purity and 
simplicity of the Gospel, Wc 
must gel back unless we wish 
to sui'rtuidcr our right to say 
tluit we believe in and try to 
practice primitive Christiani- 
ty. The Lord help those in 
charge of our schools, as well 
as the rest of us. to see and do 
our duty, not considering our 
own protit or pleasure. 

—Grant Mahan. Rehol^eth, Md 


By Lcander Smitli 

Church discipline, the appli- 
cation of those rules, derived 
from divine authority^ wdth re- 
garil to the purity, order, 
peace, and uscdiil etheiency of 
its mend.>ers. Discipline is to a 
chui'ch what order and regu- 
larity is to the home, it is de- 
signeti to effect the observance 
of tlujse uieans by whiclil the 
lioliness, comfort and usefuh 
ness of Christians may be pre- 
served and imin^oved; to exhi- 
bit the iniiuence of the Chi^is- 
tian religion in producing all 
that is e^xcellent, annable, and 
beneficial; lo secure the fulfill- 
uient of all the relative obliga- 
tions of ehureli fellowship; to 
attract into its fellowsliip per- 
sons wlioi^e minds and charac- 
ters are governed by evangeli- 
cal truth and nndis^em!)led pi- 
ety; and to ri'move fi'om the 
visible ranks of the faithful 
such as prove themselves to be 


B r B r. E M (> X r ^j^ o i; 


Poplar Bluff, Mo^—Septeinber, 1923. 

Edited aad Published Montlily by B, 
E. Kealer, Matthews, Mo., in i>iant of 
Citizen Printing, Co-, Poplar Bluff. 

Terms: 75c Per Aimum 
In CI Libs of I'lve or More: 65c Each 

Entered as second cJasB matter Oct- 
ober 14, 1922 at Lho Post Office at 
Poplar Bluff. MiRsourl, under 
the act of March 3, 1S79. 

iniwortliy of a p[a<n^ arnong tlie 
iruc^ ful lowers of (.'liri.^t, (.Matt, 
lK:1;j-18;, The New Tej^tament. 
eK^arly Tt^cogni^.e, or positive*! y 
aiitlKjritafively enforce the ex- 
ercise of iliseipline in the 
olnireli of Christ, (Matt. 1(i:U>: 
Juhii 20:2^!; I Cor. v):4, 'n U 
The>^s, 3;6; Tit. 8:10, 11,J 

T}\\> >u\\}oH is ht^in^' sadly 
negleeted by Ijotli niinisler.s 
and elm relies, it is the doty of 
iniiiisters and especially eliiers 
o!' hisliops to instrnet tlie 
el lurch on all subjects, and one 
so bnportant as this should 
not be neglected, 1 sliall nicn^ 
tifju two kinds of diseipline; 
viz.j formative and eorreetiTt^ 

Forinative <iiseipline is tlu* 
discipline uf one's self so as to 
tonn a positiTe eharaeter, es- 
tablish correct habits for life 
ami Ihvis have an unblenuslied 
Ti'putation. To expect thin of 
cluirch members we nuisl in^ 
struct Khmii in riglitt^ousness 
and true holiness. Tliey must 
In' lauirht what is ri^lit and 
what is wr'on^' living, and the 
iinfHirtance of keeping tlu^m- 
solves unspotteil from tlie 

world, (Jas, 1 ;27), 

Th is retjuires self ^cant rob 
Paul char^o^ed Tiinoth-r: to 
^Mvcep thyself pure,^^ Th^re is 
also a sense in which 1 mm my 
brother's keeper. And since 
"no man tivetli unto bin self," 
we are rt^sponsible to (iod for 
the hindrances we may cause 
or lu^lp we give to others in 
tlieir rigid living. If avc will 
use proper preventatives in 
formative disci])line we will 
have little use for corrective 
methods in tliscipline. Then in 
addition to the proper train- 
ing, we should remove every 
te!a]itation as far as it lieth in 
oiU' jiower from evei\v ineniber. 

The church members owe it 
to ihciMsetves to create a I'elig- 
ions sentiment in society that 
win pr-cvenl things evil ar n\' 
evil tendencies and bring in 
thing conducive to piety, puri- 
ty, and spirituality, 

t Corrective discipline is the 
execution of the law of the 
(^liureli on offenders with tlie 
view to bring them to repent- 
ance and !'el"oniiatif)n of life. 
Corrective discipline must be 
exereisefl in the fear of (lod. 
and love of truth, ((Sal. (i:l). 
This is in keeping with Christ's 
teaching on corrective disci]H 
lini% {Matt. 18:10-18). X<dc 
PauTs instruction on eorree* 
tivc discipliiH^ ffjr disorderlv 
walk, (11 Tlies, S::{, i:^), 

Disonlerly walk is a military 
word d(*srribing a sohliei% who 

m B L K il N 1 T O II 


is out of line, who lias left lii.s 
proper place in the rank?:!. So 
those out of lin(3 of chiuTk 
duty and Oiristian living are 
walking' disorderly. 

Thei-e are some wiio arc op- 
jjosed to church discipline, who 
set up their opinion on thif^ 
matter against the plain teach- 
ing's of ChriBt and IIi*s apos- 
tlef4, and tliey Bay, *' Where be- 
^\nl Wit ere stopT' Tlum they 
will quote John 8:7^ '^l\e tJiat 
is without sin among you, let 
him hnst cant a .^ionc? at her/' 
'I'liis is on iiTeverent misuse of 
this Scripture, this has no ref- 
erence to the siil>jeet of church 
discipline at all Paul answers 
ttiis question in Oak (i:l. 

There is some <liffi('ulty in 
kmowing^'^st wlien^ where and 
how to discipline a home es- 
piH^Udly wliere there are eliil- 
dren. But disci jjline in the 
ttorne is \evj necessary for 
both the cliiUdren and tlie 
liome. So it ik in tlie church. 
I^au] .>^aid, '*Let all things be 
done decentlv and in order." 
(T Cor. 14:40). 

At this i^resent time forma- 
live and cori'ective discipline 
proi>erly observed wouhl add 
much to tlie spirituality of t]ie 
Church and be tlie greatest 
contribution to our mission 
work we con hi possibly make. 
Kor sinners are watclnng our 
(4iurch members to see if they 
live up to tlu^ profession tlicy 
liav(^ made. Then lei ns walk 

ciremnspeetly, * * endeavoring 
to keep tlie unity of tlie spirit 
in the bond of peace/' 

The church which neglects 
discipline eannof look loi- the 
^ii^^ine hiessing to (continue 
with it. 11 <mly took one dis- 
orderly Achan in Israel to stop 
their grand march from Kgypt 
to (!anaan. And sin is Just as 
destructive today as it was 
then. Jjack of discipline w^as 
the clnef fault in the beck- 
sliding c]iurc]H3s of Asia. They 
suffei^ed t!ie presence airiong 
thein of persons who were per- 
verting th(> truth of (Jod and 
indulging in evil practices. 

Paul taiigJrt the *" saints" to 
whoui lie wj'ote they should 
he ware of their associates. 
They w^n-i' not to keep coni- 
i)any with unbelievers nor witli 
fornicators, nor tlie covetous, 
nor extortioners, nor railors, 
noT* drunkards, not even so as 
to eat with them. Paul told the 
Corinthians that it wa^^ im- 
practicable for ilu>m to abso- 
lutely avoid all ungodly men, 
wliu were guilty of things for^ 
bitlden to Cluistians. We may 
have to tolerote many things 
in ungodly men, what we can- 
not nor slioidd not tolerate in 
one who is called a hr other. 
All of these tilings go to show 
that it is the business of every 
Christian (o take heed to Ms 
associat<^s (^speeially those wlio 
are called l)rotliei's; ''Know ye 
not that a little leaven leaven- 



eth the whole tuiiipr' (1 Cor. 
5:6). The clmrcli is hehl re- 
sponsible for the eharaeter of 
its nieirjhers. 

We are eomniaiidcnl to li'apli 
**an things/' It is the eonsen- 
^im of opinion tliat the worldly 
condition in tiie churclies is 
tine huf^ely to the lack of 
teachings. Those who are say- 
ing that the rules of our An 
«ual Meetinpfs are ol>solete, 
they are causing tlisorder, and 
the discarding of the Prayer 
( *overing. Salutation of the 
Holy Kiss, and the icnceling in 
firayer, etc. There nnist i>e ilis- 
cipltne; and wJien discipline 
lias failedj there must be a sep- 
aration l>etween the godly and 
the augtHlly. tlirfst saL<h ''It is 
profitable for tliee that one of 
thy iiH*niI>prs shouhl perislu 
and not that thy whoh^ body 
should be east into hell." Tlu^ 
good of the church rcKpiires 
Ihat t!ie evil one he removed 
froni its fellowship: the l^rd 
Jesus Himself dt^mands it. 
Here a it the words of Clirist 
hinist^lf: ' * Wliosoever sins ye 
r'emit, llier<* are remitted unto 
them; (John 22:23). Let us 
always keep the ]mrity of the 
Church in iiiiud. It is a blood 
bought institution. ''And an 
highway shall be there, and a 
way, and it shall bt* called Tlu^ 
way ut holiness; the un<*!ean 
sliall nnt pass over it/' (Isa, 

—\?,(\7 Went Finmnre St., 

Plioenix. Art^onn 


By J, H. Bmr 

If th*' young men wlu> are 
pri^jiarlng tor the ministry are 
as nuich interesteil and in earn- 
est almut saving the lost as 
they seem to exjjress them- 
selves, one would lie led io 
think they would iauncli out 
among the [jeopte who know 
not tiod and are unacquainted 
with the doctrine of the church 
inst{*ad of seeking a position 
where there is a lucrativt* sal- 
ary in sight* in a congregation 
that id ready has an amjjh^ sup- 
]ily of ministers who an* aiTi- 
ply able to provide^ ftir the^ 
needs of the Church and are 
usually laid on the shell\ and 
are given no reeognis^ed ]>i'ivil- 
ege to exercise in tlie ministry. 
It seems to me tins must make 
the Ih^vil laugh to see a con- 
gregation reduce its minister- 
ial wtirkers from three or four 
to one and fill the pulpit with 
tlie Inreling preacher wlui us- 
ually exalts the social al)ove 
the Spiritual, and leoi!s the 
members to become uiort^ 
worldly minded. There is (cer- 
tainly s(niiet!nng wrong witli ul 
systeti! of cliurch ruling that 
will not tak(^ into (consideration 
the respect and rights oP the 
ministers iis a whole, where* 
tbeii- life and comhiet are such 
as become a man of tjlod, ealletl 
of tiotl to preach tlie OospeK 
[ The ehurch of our father's 



taught that Gad's ^^rd was to 
be re(3ognize(] first on all qm^s- 
tions, and tliereby support our 
actions on all lines of chnreh 
work. Whtare do we find in the 
Kciiptnrc^M any (*xanii)le or 
coninumd giving tlirections 
tliat will .support the pj^^sent 
methods of doing, in hiring a 
pastor, and also their action.s 
toward the rep^idont home inin- 
isters? No where in the ISerip- 
tui-es do we read of the apoB- 
tolie ehtirdi inviting a nnm in 
to preach a trial sen j ion and 
to give or receive a bid for his 

1 read- in God^s word where 
desns t^aid pray the lord of the 
liarvc^st to seBd forth more !a- 
hoi'ers into his vineyard, for 
the harvest is great, and tlte 
laborers are few, bnt I have no 
where learned fron) tlie Scrip- 
Inres where the chnreli of Je- 
sns Christ filled their pnlpits 
witii a hireling iiiinistiy com- 
mercializing the sacred office 
of Christ's church, and llien 
\^y a decision of tJie church 
t-ay that the pastor sliall have 
charge of sdl tlie preaehing 
services, and that all an- 
nouncenients sliall be made by 
the pastor, etc., staying we ree- 
oinnienfl that he ext(mcl the 
cotii'tesy to the honn^ niinistry 
to pj'eaeh when he is absent, or 
at siieli tune as may suit Iiini 
and thereby building an eceh^s^ 
iastieal finiee aronn<l the pn^- 
tor and ]vulpit, makbig im yivo- 

visionri for the faithful home 
ministers who have served the 
church witliont linancial re- 
muneration, and were laid 
asidi^ Avitliout even as imicli as 
a ''thank you'' for past ser- 

I believe such ingratitude 
will not go by unnoticed by 
the living Christ. Tldnk of a 
elmreh using the trickery and 
methods of tlie Palaticion, eh^e- 
tioneering and misrepr'esenting 
in order to secure enough votes 
to elect an eltler who is I'avor- 
al)h^ to the loose nietliods of 
church government, and world- 
liness that is creeping into the 

Ea{*h c^^ngregation has a 
right to make their choice for 
their elder, Ind have no gospel 
right to electioneer and mis- 
rt^present to the injury of any 
brother. The Spirit of Christ i^ 
not leailiiig under such condi^ 
tions, and no church thus do- 
ing can exi)ect to accomplish 
great tldngs for God, God pity 
any clnirch or chni'clies tliat 
are being disturbed by such 
methods of doing. Tn as much 
as ye have done it unto the 
least of these my brethren ye 
have ih)ne it unto me. 

-Denton, Md, 

In trying to be 'Hip-to-date'' 
let as be careful that we do not 
get down to ilate. Change is 
not always improvement. 

— c:. w. 


il I i5 LE M UXITOU 

II Tim. 4:2. 

By I^ander Smith 

''The prupliet lliat hatli a 
tlreum, let liiiii tell a dreaTii; 
and lie tliat linth my word, let 
liiiii j^peak lav word faitlif id- 
ly/' Jer. 23:^8, 

A mail wlio KtaTids lirndy for 
tile truth wjfi win tlie sujiport 
of every man and woman wiio 
is upen-inliidod. For year^ I 
liave been eonvinced that too 
many iiien in our ehurelies 
gave np jiu^t id tlie time when 
tlu-y liave liep^un to li^i^lit for^ 
the prineiples of the gCKspel. 
Oueu snrn*nder h eaui^ed by 
fear, I thmkj of "liurtin;^ pen- 
pteV feelings/' As I lutvp read 
(lie liiV of tJe.sus 1 have ne^^er 
seen that lu^ harhtn^ed any 
siniihir fear. There was noth 
ing "'soft'" about IiLs kind fjf 
t' 1 ir i s tianit y , r*erf ee 1 1 y tendi' t' 
and ever considerate, lie was 
nont^ the less totally huekiuj^- 
i n that >t 'U 1 1 1 mmtal i t y wiii cli 
fears to >\n*i\k the trutli for the 
[M^o])li*V goo<l, even on ocea- 
sions wlien he was t!ie dinner 
guest of those pef^ple wlm 
stood ln.i>:h in social eireh* and 

\i His eliureh is to livt* to- 
tUiy, its pulpits must be 
manned liy men who are not 
afraid to speak the ti-utli to 
this sinful and perye^'Htid gen- 
oT^ation thf)Ufi:li it wound, tetn- 
porarily, tliose who havt* 

sliown tliyiui every persfuial 
kiminess. **Wliat tlien shall 
we say to these things! If (iod 
IS for us, who y against usT' 
Hojn. 8::]t. 

-1307 West FlUmore St.. 


lly J. H. Be^r 

\Vv are living in im age 
when the printing press is' 
turning out papers of ahuost 
every des(M'iption to supply tiie 
demanils of the reading puhiie. 
And a hirge per cent of lb** 
secuiiar and reljgitjus pai>ers, 
magazines and i)eriodieals is 
nr>t tlie kind ttiat shontt! h(^ 
fonnit in eonrse of Iiomt* read- 

There ran t)e no question hut 
tliat tlu* mind is inttueniwi by 
t!ie kind of literature read. 
One of the dauuiging features 
of the secular paper !s tlit^ at- 
tractive and cntcby adv^ -rti se- 
nt en ts of i^vil doings in the 
community, such us social card 
parties, parlor <!ancing, etc., 
printed in the most attracttvi^ 
pen pictures, as being a most 
brilliant ;ind accomplished nf- 

Perhaps gi^eat credit may 
have i)een given the conumiid- 
ty elnh or some otlier organi- 
zation for making the event 
such a coniiilete success,, 

PerSuips yoii may liave no- 
tJceti also in your *M")a!!> " a 
full \n\l\o ad cjf some brain' d' 



eigar(3tte, rept esentiiig a young 

man witli a smile on hh face, 
showing every ti^atiu'e of joy 
and sEiti.sfaelifm, witli tin;* 
staleiiient Hint lliis jjartifiilar 
Inand c>f <*ij^aretto lias T>een 
Hk* one great satisfying joy ol" 
his !itV. 

The influence of such read- 
ing matter h injurious to the 
youthful niiniL an<l leads in 
tlu^ wrong di reel ion. To my 
tnind it is the duty of all par- 
ents to support tlie honu* with 
pure, clean reading nuitter, 
hoth secular and religiou*<. I 
Aristi to express my nppreeia- 
tion to the Editor of the *' Mon- 
itor" for thtj dean, excellent 
]>aper lie is giving to Ins rea<l" 
ei's; and if they have enjoyed 
the contri hut ions a.s the writer 
of thin article has, 1 am cer- 
tain they will with much pleas- 
usi* look for its appearance 
eaeli numtlu imd will want to 
uphold its mission with a re- 
newal of their sid)seription. 
Mayhe if w^e sliow' our appre- 
(nation in tiiis way tlie E<Utor 
will give us a twice-a-month 
paper, wlio toiowsf Let's trv 

— Denton, MtL 

Large donations of money 
cannot take the place of obed- 
ience and cross hearing, [jet 
us not think that (iod can be 
1)rihed. See I Sam. Tn:22; JTos, 
(i:(>; Amos 5:21, 22; Mark 

1 . w 


By A. J. Bashorcj 

Do musical instruments in a 
placi^ of worsinp to (h>d im- 
IH'ove, or incr(*ast\ iIk* spirit- 
ual welfate of tlir liplii»v(*r or 
ciiurch g*4er? 

What says tlie Xew 1'esta- 
nient which is tlie church's 
gui(h* and creed on this as 
well as oilier subjects f 

Ijct us see^ and ]*ead, and l>e- 
iieve, and pray the Holy Spirit 
ff)r understanding .Eplu 5:19. 
'* Speaking to y(HirseIves in 
psaln)s and hymns and sfsirit- 
ual songs, singing and nuiking 
melody in your heart to the 
Lord/' Notict^ it mentions the 
things tlnit must lie done by 
the tongue and inoulh. You 
may say: Yes this means indi- 
vidual only. All right if it 
iloes: we will sight you to Colh 
3:10: ^^Let the woid <>f Christ 
dwell in you richly in all wis- 
douK teaching and adinonisli- 
iug one another in psalms and 
hymns and sjnritnel songs, 
singing with grace in your 
1 1 carts to the Lord/' Now it 
does not s^ay horns, harps^ or- 
gans, piaTins. etc. This scrip- 
tnre refers to a group or body 
of peoph;: The believers^ the 
church. How can the nameii 
instruments sing liyimis and 
songs with grace in their heart 
svlicn they have none? There 
is no evidcmce in tlies(^ verses 
l>earing on I he accompanying 



of mstruiaents in woi^sliipping 
God. We shall do it witli tlu^ 
inoutlu tongue and heart. This 
will CTi'ate .jo>% peact* Uiid luip- 
pinesj^ within the lives of tlu* 
nieniber.^ of tin* body; which 
h tlifferent from the hotly of 
the world. Tliey have not this 
joy, peace and liappines^s in 
tlieir hearts, l>ecai!se they dv- 
sire to be made happy by 
noise, entertainment, etr. 
These things do not makt* last- 
inii and eternal happiness. 
How ran they! When they an^ 
jiian made; minus the spirit, 
they eannot produce tlie lieurt 
<*heerini( tboiiKl^ts: because 
they sing not with the spirit, 
!ior with the understantlinpr. 
We nii;cilt eite yoii to many 
passa>;es in the Old Testament 
IB regard.s to sing or singing, 
minus the instruments. I >vill 
give a few: Psalms 47:7; 
49u\[ 95:1, 2; 96:1, 2; 1 Chon 
1(J:9. 10; Kx. 15:1. Brethren, 
inid ))elievers» let me ask this 
question: Is there a passage on 
reetjnl in tlie entire Bibh* that 
the Ijortl approveil ui' instru- 
m*mts during wnrsliii) to Himf 
If not, it must bt^ wrong. We 
hear people say: That we 
ought to ahiile by the annual 
riKM^ting decisions, (lem^iitlly 
these are the rnemlvers who 
want the things that said 
iiK^eting has not yet granted. 
This is iruo ospecially lo the. 
nutsieal instruments. 

Komi' timt^ agfi in rem vers- 

ing with a minister on this 

subject, lie declared fliree 
that the annual meeting grant- 
(*d the right lo use instruments 
ihiring our worslnp, T itis- 
agreed witli him. Finally he 
said: **They granted it on cer- 
tain eontlitions." I said: '*Thaf 
makers a lot of ditTerence." 

Do musical instruments in a 
clmrcli really improve and en- 
large the attendance by tin* 
way they are put into the 
cliurcli hoiises? 

1 will here- state that sever- 
al congregations in a certain 
locality and the procedure tak- 
en to install the di*sired spir- 
itual uplifting ( t) instinmu^nt. 
The majority of the members 
Well* <*anvassed individually 
under tlie direction of a cer- 
tain inactive minister who 
se(*ms to enjoy pulling down 
our on(H' cberishcd principles. 
Tlie elVler in charge wouhi not 
permit the placing of an in- 
strument, tbe district officials 
Wi*re o Imposed to an instrument 
in (lod's house. This udnister 
w^as heard saying to somt^ of 
the nu'nibi^rs, supposcil to be 
secret: ^'Wi^ll just get tlu^ 
f»iam) in anyway no matter 
what the annual meeting or- 
anyljody else says.'' The piami 
Avent in at night time. On 8un- 
<lay morning a sister coming 
to the church and seeing the 
piano, asked of those who 
stood flos(* hy, who of course 
wen- in svinpathy with the 



pianoj ''How did that get in 
here ? ' ' No ono answered. 
Again slie asked: *'How did 
tliat piano gel in Iieref-' And 
wWh one accord tliey ^;aid: *'! 
iloivi know/^ They laiew ail 
ahout it. Now I will not tle- 
scrihe or pas.^ jndgment uii 
these people, but in the serip- 
lure T can find a description of 
sue]] peopk^. 

This was at one lime a liour- 
ishin^' churclu having a Sun- 
ilay selioo] of two hundred and 
(ifty niember^. But evil fhier-s 
were nagging, interejt^t ivas on 
the decline. Some tliouglit a 
[jiano would, establiisli ntjrTna! 
eonditioiL^ and large altentt- 
anee. Here is the re^sult. Tht^ 
attendance at preaelnng ser- 
vice was from sixteen to twen- 
ty-foni', scarcely any outsiders 
came. I knew of sonip non- 
meniher who quit going to 
church when tliey saw^ how 
things were going, llw Sunttay 
scliool went down to ai)out six- 
ty or seventy. Yet the piano 
was to build up a larger atten- 
dance. To build up the church 
and Runday hcIiooI again; they 
took in any perscm reganllos 
of their Ijelief in regards to 
New Testament doctrines, etc. 
They now have their entertain- 
ments and social gatherings 
and claini they are <^toing great 
things for the churclL 

At Uh? other place the Idre- 
ling pastor canvassed nearly 
all the nu^mbers individuallv 

to establish his bearing, ^I^he 
subject for an Instrument in 
tlie clmrcli was brought before 
the official body and lost when 
it came to a vote, I'he pastor 
said he would take the suhjert 
into the open council ^ knowing 
that it would pass tlnn'e \\hen 
coming to a A^ote. Tlie elder in 
charge? told him he <'ouid noi 
do \rL since it was lost in thp 
official meeting. The pastor 
said he dici not caj-e* he wouhl 
prt.^sc^nt it anyway in the ojien 
couiicih M'hieh he did and tlie 
instrument went in, 

Amos (i:5 was the s^^ripture 
he read to prove that a musi- 
cal instrimient was all right in 
worship to God, Who agrees 
with him? He was carcfid not 
to read the pi'ececding verses. 
But ] did not see the attend- 
ance increase nor the spirit 
work wonders. 

Is this a (*ase of elder and 
pastor M'orking in harmony? 
A^ou may answer. This same 
elder built up this church fronr 
its beginning, gave of his 
means, and his service free of 
ctiarge, and in later years to 
he run over by a stu<lent lii re- 
ling pasto]\ Is tins the kind of 
Ijrotherl) Love we read of in 
the scripture? 

A few years ago a certain 
denomination lield their an- 
nual (conference in a western 
state. Thert^, possible for tlie 
R]"st time came U[y the subject 
foi' miisiciil instruments in the 

Bi B lf: m.oxitor 

house of worstiip. It waw diss- 
Gussed pro and cotl One of tlie 
would i>e leaders ♦^aid iiistru- 
niental nmsic made tuiti feel 
so good. 8eiitinient seemed to 
take hold of their meiid>erw 
and tielegates tliat an instru- 
ment would lift them heaven- 
M'ard. An elder of our ehiirch 
wns present, who was well ae- 

Iqmiinted with some of their 
minitjterj^ and eldeis, asked tht* 
pre^siding eltlers whether he 
rould have tlie Jloor. They 
^ranteil him the privile^^e. 
After a short address he elosetl 
hy sayinir: *'The Holy Spirit 
is a self-starter and needs no 
^ cran Iri ng. ' ' T h e quest i u n was 
put for a vote, and was lost. 

Again I ask: Is tluM^e a 
SfM'iptui^t' showing that (ioil 
appr(jvpd of rnusieal instru- 

— Yale, Inwa. 


By Joseph Swiharl 

Wat eh is a very eonmujn 
Bilile word, very seldoiri used, 
and few fully comprehen<l it^ 

nle^lnln^i^^ Wateli nutans to 
,t,numl against; I M-ould say 
against the eniMuy of our sonl, 
or anything that niiglit disturh 
the unity and peace of Ood's 
peoph^ All should watch oi" 
guard against (^vil eitlier by 
ac^f, Hoi*d, cjr thoui^ht. Elders 
or jrastors as >heplierds should 
wulrii and guard agaitist the 
power oT Kataii upon tlu^ (loelc. 

knowing yoiu* adversary, the 
devil, as a roaring lion, w^alk- 
etlj about seeking whom lu^ 
may devour, 

\\*ateli Miereforc* for ye 
know not on what <hiy your 
Lord eoiuetii. Will we lie 
'watching when lie eomes or 
will we l»e foiind ilrifting with 
the* eurrent? But know^ this, 
that if the i I aster of the house 
ha<l known in what wateti the 
tliief was eoming he would 
have watetuHl and would not 
have suffered his liouse to be 
Uroktm thr^aigiL 

Again W(^ see tlu^ itiiportanci* 
of watching. If the man eould 
save bis liouse from l^eing 
broken through what might 
we have saved all i^eady as a 
chureh liad we been more 
watchful f **Watelr ye and 
l>ray lest ye enter into tempta- 
tion, th(* s[Hrit truly is ready 
but the flesli is weak/' (Mark 
K?;3S)* What a true saying, 
and api*lb*s to all ages, fu'es- 
crd as weM as the past. 

The Brethren people are tru- 
ly a praying peoj^le, but in n 
large measmv hav<* t'oi^gott( ri 
to watcli. 

The Pharisees jirayed muelu 
wafcheil little, and tlril'ted 
away from tJod. We are tlmnk- 
Ful for men wtioni the ** Bible 
Monitor'' stands for. For nuni 
tliat are willing to stanch uj>on 
ihe wateli tower and cry 
against I hi' cuivmy. 



Three-Year Bible Reading Course 



Motto: READ, 
Bible Keadings* 

1 Sat.~Tbe* Word of Uod. 
Psa. 119:89-104; 2 ' Toil 
3:16, 17. 

2 Sim.~Acts 22:H0; PML 
Plh 3:7-14; Lsa. 6:1-8. 

Week-day Readings, 
C]irist\s Mit^sion. 
1 To save froni f>iii. Matt. 
1:21; 9:13; Jno. 1:29; Acts 
4:12; 13:38, ;^9; 1 Tiiih 
1:15; Rcpi, 5:6-19; 1 Jno. 
'2. To give life, Jno. 3:14- 
16; 5:24; 6:27-58; 10:10; 
lli25; 17:2; 20:31, 

3. To preach. Luke 4:1649, 
43; Matt. 4:17; Mark 1:38. 

4, To do liis Father's, wilk 
Jno. 4:34; 6:3S; 17:4; 19:30. 

9 Sun.— Actw 12:12,25; 13:1- 
5; 15:36-40; 2 Tinu 4:11; 
Psa. 32:1-7. 
Week-day Readings. 
Historic' Psalms, 78, 105, 106. 
16 Hun.— Luke 1:1-14; Acts 
1:1; 16:9-15; Col. 4:14; 2 
TiuL 4:11; Psa, 91:946. 
Weeknlay Readings. 
Historic Psalms, 135, 13G. 
23 Sun.— Acts 16:1^3; Pliilpp. 
2:19-22; 2 Tim, 1:1-6; 3: 
14, 15; Psa. 119:9-16. 
Week-da V Readings, 
Acts 7:1-53;^ 1 Cor, 10:M2, 
30 Siin.-^Heb, 11:1-12:2. 
Bro, Cjrns Walliek, 
SecV- 3.Y. E. R. C, 
Cerra Gordo, TIL 

Tlu^ object of this course is 
to encourage the liaily reading 
of tJie Bible and give a plan for 
the reading of the entire book 
in three years. (See Bible Mon- 
itor, October, 1922,) The sees 
ond year, beginning October 
1st, will inetnde in the Old 
I'estainent Judges to Esther, 
in the New Testament Acts to 
Jude inclusive. This will bo 
the first year lor new nu*rnbers 
and the reailings just complet- 
ed will be for their third year. 

I would like very much to 
have the namei-i and addresses 
of all those completing the 
first year'^ reading September 
30th; alsoj names and adcb'ess- 
es of thojse wishing to be en- 
rolled for tlie second year. 
There is no fee for enrolhnent. 

The readings for this month, 
excepting Sunday readings, 
are optional and not required 
for the completion of the 
course. They are recommended 
ho\Vever a^ topical readings 
for review. 


I7nlike every other book in 
tiie world tlie Bible condemns 
num and all his doings. The 
Bible never eulogizes his wis- 
dom nor praises his achieve- 
ments, instead. It declares that 
*' every man at his best estate 
is altogether vanity' \ What 




liiiiiian mind vver ioventeil 
i^iK-li a tk^claration as thut ? In- 
j^ttmd of teaeJiing tliat man be- 
gan at the hottoni, and that lie 
h mm slowly hut t>iK'(*essrully 
eliiiil>ing' toward \he top, it (h^- 
ehuTs tliat lie conmieneet! at 
tlie to]> and througii \m own 
wieke<lnes^>: has fallen to the 
hotionL In^^tead of teaeliing 
tliat man is a wi.^e, noble, god- 
like creature, it deelares that 
he i^, eorrupt, sinful, 
and vile. It reiu'esents him 
with a heart tliat is ^'deceitful 
Ld>ove all tilings, and desper- 
ately wieked*' (Jer:i7:9). It 
represents liini with a ''niind 
iltat is ennnty against (iod'* 
(Rrjfi]. S:7). It H" presents him 
i\r^ being ''without stfrengtii'' 
(Rom. r>:(i)- It represents men, 
all luen, as being by nature 
without (»a]jaeity to n^reivc* \hv 
tilings of (iod (1 Cor, 2:14). It 
repi'esents them as ** having tite 
uinlerstaiiding darkened, being 
tdienated from the life of (Jod 
ih rough the 5gn<n'ari(*(^ tluit is 
in them, beeausi' o!" the l)liiid- 
ness of tlieir heart*'* (Epli. 
4:1S), H ileelares that ^' there 
is none righteous, no, not ojw: 
there is none that understand- 
t 111, there is none that seekt^h 
after (lod. They are all g(m(* 
out of tlie way, they are to- 
getlier l>eeonm nnproiital>le: 
til ere is none that doeih gooth 
itn, not oTie*' (liom. *?:10-12). 
Xir^v \vi' >^nbmit io the v^iu- 

illd r(*ader tluil such n dt^erip- 
tion of fallen liuman natare 
WBS never invented by tlie liu-^ 
man niinrl, AVe submit that 
sueli a humiliating ]u'c*ture of 
man— so utterly unlike that 
whieli every other l>ook i]i the 
world eontains^was never 
drawn by man. We submit 
that a deliniuition of human 
depravity, sn<*h as the Bibb' 
deiiiets, and which is so repel- 
hint to the jiroud lu^art of the 
rreature, could have beiii fur- 
iHslied by nom^ olfier than (Jod 

-Arthur w: Pink, 
in '* Divine tnss>iriitloii oi llie 

E. K. Buechley writing from 
Waterloo, iH^gnrding tlieir late 
series of mt*etings, says: 

*M liavc^ seen gay, stylislu 
young ladies frou) tin* fT-oiit 
rank, lake ofl' their hat^■, Wnw- 
c»rs, ete„ anti east them titrwn 
at their feet, eome forward, 
and ruake ri]jj>lieatiou foi' luip- 
tisiri, and for admittauef' into 
the eliureh. 1 have seen these 
ladies nt*xt day, seat*^! togt^tli- 
i'V in fbe meeting liousi-, (i!!ing 
whok^ benches, with their 
lieautiful plain dresses, and 
neat, plain caps on their 
lii^nds, I tlumglit it was one of 
tbe most heaotiful siglits. f 
ever witnessed in all my lifi/," 

-From "the Orc^thren. at W' ork", 
July 1(1. 1H77. 


'For the KaiLli Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

VOL. II, October 1, 1923. XO. 10. 


The policy and aim of tlie 
'' Alonitor".Avin bo^ as hereto- 
i'orGj to iiiiliold truth and 
righteousness, and to opi>ose 
error, wrong and evi], and to 
give to the world a restate- 
ment and an examplification 
of **the faith once tor all de- 
livered to the saints^' in an 
earaest eifort at reform in om^ 
own beloved cluireh, and to 
(?on^erve and preserve all who 
desire to be loyal and faithful 
to our blessed Mapten 

Tlie follomng reprint of tlie 
Declaration of Principles em- 
bodies the leading principles 
and tenets wdiich this paper 
undertakes to maintain and 
uphokL Road4t carefully and 
if found to be in harmony with 
your views of tlio Bible we 
hope to have your eo-operaiion 
and your prayers tor the mc:- 
cess of our humble effort. 

We are late in gettin,!>' this 
issue out, due to unavoidable 
delay in arranging the mate- 
rial, caused by the amount of 
business waiting us on our re- 
turn from the Denton Meeting. 
Hope your piCtience may not 
have been too sorely tried. 


In order to j) reserve the 
unity of the faitli and 11 le iden- 
tity of tlie ehurcli of tlie New 
Testament, t h e following 
statement is declaimed to em- 
body the principles^ practices 
and doctrines foi^ ^vhich this 
paper stands. 

Article I— The Deity. 

Section 1— The Godhead is 
one, comprising the Father^ 
llie Son, and the liolv Spirit, 
Alatt 3:16, 17; 17:5'; 28:19; 
2 Cor. 13:14. 

Section 2— The Father is 
{with the Son) the Creator 
and preserver of all things, 
who worketii all things after 
the counsel of His own will. 
Gen. 1:1; MaL 2:10; Ps. 31:2a; 
yv:10; Acts 2:23; 1 Cor. 12:6; 
Eph, 3:9; Phil, 2:12; Rom. 
10:6; Jno. 1:3; Col. 1:16. 

Section 3 -The Son is the 
promised Messiah ^ Redeemer, 
and Savior of tlie ^vo^hl Oeii 
49:10; Isa. 9:fi: 35:6; 41:14; 
Matt. 11:5; Jno. 1:29; Acf^ 
20:28; Gal 3:13; 4:4. 5; Horn. 
:5:24; 5:6, S; Tit. 2:14; 1 Tim, 
2:6,6; IP 1:18,19. 

Section J—- The Holy Spirit, 
tlinmgh the word, is the con- 
vincer of tlie world, and tlie 
comforter aiul sa net i tier of 


the eliikkeTi of GtocL Jbo. 16:7- 
11; 14:26; 17:17-19; 2 Thess. 
2:13; 1 V. 1:2, 22. 

Secition 5— The Son and tlie 
Spirit are divint>; onej in es- 
sence^ nalBre, attributes and 
piuiio^e wiih the Father, 
Matt. 1:23; Jno. 1:1-3; 10:30; 
17:21, 22; Acts 5:3, 4; 1 Cor, 
2:11; Phil. 2:6, 7; CoL 2:10. 

Section 6 — The Godliead is 
three in rehitionship, office 
work, and name. Gen. 1:1; 
Matt. 3:16, 17; 17:5; 28:19; 2 
Cor. 13:14; Man 9:6; Jno. 1:2, 
10, 29; 5:21, 25j 10:27, 2S: 
14:26 16:26;' Acts 2:1; 8:29; 
10; If); 11:12; 1 Cor, 2:11; Coh 
1:16; Heb. 1:5; 1 Jno. 1:7; 

Article II — Man by Nature. 
Section 1 — Man's di8j)osi- 
tion and nature are shaped by 
the law ot liereciity^ and his 
own volition^ in clioosin^' llie 
ri^iit or the wrong. Ex, 20:5; 
ProY. 23:7: Jer. 31:29, 30; 
Bom. 1:18^28; 2 Tim. 3:1 8: 
Gal, 5:19-21. 

Section 2 — Man is luorally 
free to choose and to act as 
his volition directs. Gen. 2:16. 
17; 3:6; Josh, 24:15; MalL 
11:28, 29; Lo. 10:42; Tit. 1:15, 

Section 3 — Man fell from 
his primal state of purity and 
innocency by voluntary sin. 
and by that act hi^ mn\ was 
doomed to eternal perdition 
hnt for Divine intervention. 
Gen. 2:16, 17: 3:6; Mar. 10:14: 

Rom. 5:12; 1 Cor. 15:22. 
Article III— Atonement. 
Section 1— Tlie meritorious 
righteousness of Christ:, and 
Hjy vicarious sniffer ing and 
death are the only ground or 
t^ource of redemption and 
pardon of sin, 1 Cor. 1:30; 
Pom. 5:18; 3:25; Acts 4:12; 
Lii. 19:10; 1 Tim. 1:15. 

Section 2— Tlie Atonement 
is free anci iLnliniited and mi- 
conditional to all the unac- 
countable part of liunianity, 
and free and unlimited, hut 
conditional to all accountable 
persons. Heb. 2:9; Pom. 5:6, 
8; Jno. 3:16; Heh. 11:6; 1 Jno, 
1:7; Acts 16:31; Mar. 16:15, 10. 
Section 3--^ By the Atone^ 
ment, mankind was redeemed 
from t h e ''Originar' or 
'*Adainic'' sin and i.'^ now 
accountable for individaal sin 
onlv. Jno, 1:29; Heb. 10:10; 
Rom, 5:1, 11; 5:18, 19; GaL 
3:13; Acts 3:19; Rom, 3:9-23. 

Section 4 — In his life, C^hrisl: 
fulfilled the code, or ''band- 
written ordinances'' and in 
Hiy death He ''abolished'* it, 
and confirm nd and sealed by 
His own blood, the new cove- 
nant, eiiihodied in tlie New 
Testament. Matt. 5:17; Lu, 
22:37: 24:44: 2 Cor. 3:7; Col. 
2:14; Ht^h. 7:12: 8:6, 7; 9:11, 
12, 28 26; 10:9. 10; 12:14. 
Article IV^Salvation. 
Section 1 — Salvation i^^ of 
GodV free giace, conditioned 
on obedience to His word, and 


is twofold m its nature, viz: 
pardon of the .sinner from Ins 
past sinsj and the forgiveness 
of the sins of his people on 
proper contrition and their 
linal admission to glory in 
Heaven. Rom. 3:24; 4:16: Gnl 
1:15; Eph. 2:5; 2 Tim. 1:9; 
Mar. 1:15; Lu. 13:3; Aets 2:38; 
3:19; Man 16:15, IG; 2 Cor, 
7:10; Bonu 10:9; 1 Jno. l:9j 
Jas. 5:16; Matt, 6:12-15. 

Section 2- — Salvation of ac- 
countable persons is condition- 
al. That of the sinner^ on obed- 
ience to the *Mai-v of pardon '^^ 
faith J repentance^ confession 
and baptism. That of the 
Chrij^tian in Heavon at last, on 
a consecrated life through lov- 
ing obedience to the word of 
God. Mar. 16:15, 16; Acts 2:37, 
38; 16:3 J; Matt 10:32; Eom. 
10:9; Matt, 5:1-48; Eph. 6:13- 
18; Matt. 4:4: Jno. 14:15-24; 1 
Jno. 3:14 5:2, 3; IP, 1:22; Rev. 

Article V— The Law of 

Section 1 — Faith, abstract- 
ly, is the assent of the mind to 
the snpernatural origin of the 
Bible and to all the truth as 
therein revealed. Conereteij, it 
3S taking God at His word, and 
manifested by humble obedi- 
ence thereto, prompted by the 
spirit of love. Heh, 11:1,_6; 
Jud. 1:3; Ga^ 5:6; Jii^, 2:20, 

Section 2— Repeatanee is a 
cessation from sm witlt con- 

scionsnesa and sorrow that it 
is displeasing to God; and a 
turning from tlie love and 
practice of sin to the love of 
truth and practical righteous- 
ness, Isa, 1:16, 17; 55:7; 2 Cor, 
7:10; Acts 14:15; Col. 3:2. 

Section 3 — Confession is the 
vobmtary renunciation of sin 
and the avowal of truth and 
right, with faith in Christj vi- 
talized by works of loving 
obedience. Matt. 3:16; 10:32; 
PhiL 2:11; Jas, 5:16; 1:9; 
Rom. 10:10, 

Section 4— Baptism in mode 
is immersion. In form it is 
triune, and consists in an im- 
mersion into the name of the 
Father, and of the Son^ and of 
the Holy Spirit. Matt. 3:6, 11, 
16; Mar. 1:5,8; Aets 8:38, 39; 
Matt. 2S,19. 

Section 5 — Persons who 
have been baptized as in Sec- 
tion 4, may be received to 
membership ^v i thout rebap- 
tism. Matt. 3:15; Acts 10:35; 2 
Cor, 13:5; GaL 3:27, 

Section 6— Kneeling or bow- 
ing is the scriptural posture in 
baptism. 2 Ki. 5:14; Ex. 14:15; 
Gen. 7:7; Rom.- 6:5; Jno. 19:30^ 

Section 7 — Baptism sliould 
he followed by the laying on 
of ]jands and prayer for the 
one baptized. Acts 8:12-17; 
]9:5"7;Hek 6:2. 

Section 8— Baptism in pnr- 
pose, along with faith and re- 
pentance and confession is for 
the remission of mu Man 



iai6; 1:4; h\u 3:3; Acts 2:37, 
38; 22:15, 16; 1 R 3:20, 21; Jno, 
3:5; Tit. 3:5; Ifeb. 10:22, 

Section 9^ — The new hirtli is 
a cliange wrouglit in Wm soul 
of man by which tlie volition, 
th(^ affectiun and the dej^ires of 
the lieart aro elianged from a 
love of tiling.^ worhlly and 
fleslily to a lovt* of thing^s spir- 
itual and Heaveidy^ and it? ef- 
fected by the iloly Spirit 
through the inKtrinneniulity of 
the word of God, 1 Cor, 4:15; 
Ja^, 1:18; i P, 1:23; Jno. 1:13; 
3:5; 2 Cor. 5:17; Rom, 6:4, 

Article VI— Cliurch Rites. 

Seeiion 1- Feel washing i^ a 
New Testament rite to be ob- 
served amon^ God's people un- 
til the return of the Ma.ster 
who instituted it and gave His 
own example of it. Ex, 30:19- 
21; Jno, 13:1-17; 1 Tim, 5:10; 
Matt, 28:20, 

Section 2— The Lord's Sup- 
per as inHtiluted by Christ in 
the night of b<4rayal is a full 
meal to be kept among His 
people, along with Feet wash- 
ing and the Counii union, until 
His return, Jno, 13:30; IjU. 
22:20; Jno, 13:2 4; 1 Cor, 11:23 

Section 3 — The commimion 
as instituted by Christ, con- 
sists in partaking of the loaf 
and cup" in a worthy manner, 
at tlie close of davj in (connec- 
tion with, but following Feet 
wa:?hing nnd the Lord's Sup- 
YiBT. Matt. 2():2(i; JIar, 14:22. 

23; 1 Cor, 10:16; 11:23, 

Section 4 — The Holy kiss is 
a divine rite to be kept and 
Ijerpetuated in the church, 
Horn, 16:16; 1 Cor, 16:20; 2 
Con 13:12; 1 Thess, 5:26, 27; 
1 P, 5:14, 

Section 5 — Veiling, or cov- 
ing then' heads hy Christian 
women in times of ^vorship is 
of divine appointment, A plain 
white cap covering the head 
meets the scripture require- 
ment and in our practice of it 
should be confined to our 
churcli, 1 Cor, 11:146, 

Section 6 — Anointing the 
sick with oil and prayer for 
their recovery, is a conuniiml 
to God's people, and a graci- 
ous priTilegi? to be enjoyed by 
them. Matt, 10:8; Acts 14:8^ 
10;Lu, 10:9; Jas. 5:14. 
Article VII— Christian Duties 
and Graces, 

Section 1 — The two great 
conmumds. Matt, 22:37, 39, 

Section 2— The Golden Kule, 
Matt, 7:12, 

Section 3 — The law of tres- 
pass to be used in the adjust- 
ment of difficulties. Matt 5:23; 

Section 4 — The First Day 
of the week U tlie Christian 
Salibath to he kept as a day of 
rt.vst and worsiiip. Matt. 28:1; 
Mar, 16:2; Lu, 24:1; Jno, 20:1; 
Acts 20:7; Rev, 1:10. 

Section 5 — Sanctification, 
righteousness, holiness, and 
pi^rfection are eardinal doe- 


trines and graces of the New 
Testament, and are attained 
and experienced by Christians 
to tLe extent and degree that 
they, in loving obedience, man- 
ifest the fruits thereof. Jno, 
17:17; Heb. 10:10; 1 Jno. 3:7; 
Acts 10:35; Rom. 6:9; 1 The^s, 
4:7; Heb. 12:14; 6:1; 1 P. 1:15; 
Matt. 5:48; Heb. 13:21. 
Article VIII — Nonconformity. 
Section 1 — Affiliation with 
the civil governnient oi ac- 
cepting official position, in dis- 
charge of the duties of which, 
the nonresistant principles of 
the gospel are violated, is in- 
coinpatible with Christianity, 
Matt. 5:11, 39; Rom, 12:17, 2i; 

1 Thess, 15:22; 1 P. 3:9. 
Section 2 ^Participation in 

game s, plays, performances 
and unions that are manifestly 
sinful, is contrary to the spirit 
of the gospel and of a pure 
heart. 1 Thess. 5:22; 3 Jno. 
3; Jno. 3:19; 17:15; 1 R 2:13, 
14; Tit. 3:1; Rom. 13:1, 5. 

Section 3^Lea ruing the art 
of war and participation in 
carnal warfare Ls forbidden by 
the Scriptures. Ei>h, 6:10-18; 

2 Con 10:4, 5; Matt 26:52; Gal. 

Section 4 ^ Affiliation Mith 
secret lodges is m violation of 
the Scriptures, Matt. 4:22; Jno. 
18:20; 2 Cor. 10:4, 5; Matt 
26:52; Gal. 5:19 22. 

Section 5 -^ Conforming to 
the rules, and hurtful fashions 
of tJie world, such as the wear- 

ing of hats by Christian wo- 
men, and neckties^ gold ri ng.s;, 
buttons, bracelets and such 
like thJogSj by either sex in the 
adornment of the body is con- 
trary to Scripture and is a tok- 
en of a proud heart within, 
Rom. 12:2; 1 R 1:14; 3:3-5; 1 
Jno. 2:15-17; Lo. 16:15; 2 Tim. 

Section 6 — Tlie use of nar- 
cotics or spirituous liquors as 
a beverage, the raising, manu- 
facturing, buying and selling 
of them is m violation of scrip- 
ture and evidences a want of 
conversion. Hab. 2:15; Epb. 
5:18; 1 Cor. 6:10; GaL 5:21, 22; 
1 Cor. 3:17; Tit. 1:5. 

Section 7— The use of instru^ 
ments of music in' the house of 
God and the worship therein, 
is in violation of scripture, and 
out of ]iannony with the scrip^ 
ture on the subjects of praise 
and worship. Eph. 5:18-20; Col. 
3:16; 1 Chron. 23:5; 2 Chron. 
29:27; Era. 3:10; Amos 6:5. 

Section 8— Going to law ex- 
cept in suits of equity member 
witli member, or member with 
outsider without consent of the 
church, is contrary to scrijj- 
tiire and manifests a bad spir- 
it ] Cor. 6:1^8; Matt. 18:15- 

Section 9 — For brethren to 
enter the legal profession and 
conduct a regular law busi- 
ness as now permitted by An- 
mial Conference, is out of har- 
mony with scripture, and con- 


traiy to what has been the 
inind of the church since its or- 
ganisiation and j^lionld not he 
tolerated. 1 Coj\ 6:6, 7; Matt, 
5:38, 39; 6:24, 

Section 10 — Taking or sub- 
f^cribing to the civil oath m 
any form is forbidden in Scrip- 
ture. Matt 5:34-37; Jas. 5:12. 

Section 11 — Divorce and re- 
marriage on the part of Chris- 
tiant^j except for the cause of 
fornicationj is forbidden in the 
Scriptures. Matt. 5:32; 19:9; 
Mar. 10:11; 1 Cor. 7:11, 

Article IX— GovenimeBt. 

Section 1— The cliureh is of 
divine origin^ a theocratic dc- 
mocracyj and is necessary to 
the evangetizing, Oirit^tianiz- 
ing, and saving of the world. 
Zech. 6:12, 13; Dan, 2:44; Ln. 
6:12, 13; Mar. 3:15; Matt. 10:8; 
Act8 20:28; 1 Cor, 12:28; Eph. 
4:1M3; 1 TiuL 3:8; Acts 1:26; 

Section 2— The supremacy of 
the church in tpieF^tions of priv- 
ilege and propriety is of divine 
right. Matt. 18:17; 2 ThesR. 
3:6; 1 Tim. 6:5. 

Section S^The duty of the 
ehurcli to propei^Iy support the 
ministry h recognized hut a 
salaried ministry is without 
warrant from the Script uie 
and (contrary to the custom of 
the church for over 200 yea]^s. 

Section 4 — Christian women 
rnay Hi action, and t^liould he 
encouraged to be lielx^jfiil in 
many ways* but a female min- 

istry in a sense of preachings 

or a female official in the 

church, is without Scriptural 


Article X— General Principles, 

Section l-^Thf^ Old and tlie 
New Testaments contain the 
only zx^yelation of Clod's will 
to maiij ho til l)eing alike given 
either by verbal or by ]>]enary 
inspiration. Jno. 5:31); 12:4f); 
14:24; Gal 1:11, 12; 2 Tim. 
3:16, 17. 

Section 2 — in the New Tes- 
tamertt are to be found the 
princix)les of the Chri^stian 
cliurchj and the plan of salva- 
tion through the gospel of 
Christ, Man 1:1, 15; 16:15, 16; 
Acts 2:37, 38; Rom. 1:16; 1 
Cor. 15:12; Jas. 1:21. 

Section 3— Eh^ction is of the 
sovereign mercy of God m CcilU 
ing into His service those who 
of tlieir own volition choose a 
life of rightooiisuf^ss. 1 P. 1:2; 
Coh 3:12; 1 Tliess. 1:4; 2 P. 

Section 4 — This life i^ the 
only period of probation, and 
tiioye who reject the over tinges 
of mercy in tinie^ will he for^ 
ever lost in eternity. ^ Matt. 
11:29: Jno. 5:29, 40; Matt. 

Section 5 — The future state 
of tlie righteous will be eter- 
nal felicity hi Heaven, while 
that of the wicked will be eter- 
nal retribution in the hell of 
fire. EecL 8:12. 13; Rev. 22:3-5; 
1 Thess. 1:9; 2 Cor. 5:1; Jno. 


14:l;Malt. 25:46; Ps, 9:17 ;Lii. 
1G:23; Matt 10:28; Kev. 20:5. 

Section o--Tlie millemiium 
will be 1000 years of peaceful 
reign of Clirist at the end of 
this age, 1 Thess. 4:13, 17; 
Eev. 20:4-6. 

Section 7 — The judgment 
will be a fixed set time Avhcn 
God will judge the ^^o^ld in 
right eonscss, Jno. 5:22; Eonu 
2:16; 2 Tim, 4:1; lleb, 9:27; 
10:27; Jud. 6; Bev. 14:7, 

2, The dead will be judged 
out of the thiiigis written ui 
God's hooks and rewarded ac- 
cording to their works, Eev, 
20:12, \3; Matt, 16:27; 2 Cor. 

3, xVt the final judgment the 
righteous and tlie wicked wall 
be assigned to their proper 
abodes, each of which will be 
co-eternal with the other, Dan, 
12:2; J uo, 5:24, 29; il alt. 19:29; 
25:46; Jno. 3:15, 36; Rom. 2:7: 
6:23; Gal. 6:8; 1 Jno. 5:11, 

— B. E. K. 


A meeting assembled to con- 
sider the advancement of tlie 
cause of Chriet as advocated 
by the *' Bible Monitor" was 
opened at 9:30 a. ul Wednes^ 
day morning, Sept, 12, 1923, in 
the store room of Bro. J* H. 
Beer, Denton, Md. 

All organization was effect- 
ed which resulted as follows: 

Moderator, B. E. Kepler: 

Secretary, J. E, A^Tiitacre; 
Reading clerk^ J, E. Demuth, 

After tbe organization had 
been effected, the I5th Chap- 
ter of St. Jolm w^as read and 
we were led in prayer by Bro. 
D. F, Tepley. 

The first matter of business 
vra^ presented by Bro, Kcsler, 
which resulted in an explana- 
tion eoncerning tbe beginning 
of the *' Bible Monitor" and its 
financial standing at tlie pres- 
ent time. 

The second item of business 
was a suggestiouj to place more 
forcefully before the Laity the 
doctrine as advocated by the 
'^Bible Monitor", It was 
thought that two thiugs w^ere 
necessary: 1. Money to sup- 
port the^ ' ' Bible MoAitor ' \ 2, 
Consecrated material for priait- 

The following are the mo- 
tions made, properly supported 
and adopted during the session 
of the meeting: 

1, That the price of the 
''Monitor" should be increased 
from 75c to $1.00 per yearj and 
that it l)e printed twice a 

i That the "Monitor" 
should be continued one yeiir 
without '^ads", 

3. That the size of the 
*^ Monitor'' be left to the di.s^ 
cretiop- of the Editor, 

4. Tliat the Policy and Aim 
of the '' Monitor" should l>e 
cleariv s^tated in the October 



1st issue. 

5. That Bro. Graiit Malum 
be elected Associate Editor, 

6. Tliat all those present 
who and in s y m p a t li y 
with the work oi' the ''Moni^ 
tor'^j and wlio will stand biick 
of itj be eiiroiled. 

9, That Sister Luhi M. Kes- 
lea be appointed for One Year 
as Business Manager of the 
*' Monitor''. 

10. That all those who wish 
to support the work of the 
'* Monitor^' with their means^ 
be given the opportunity to do 

11. That a motto be placed 
on the &st page of the '* Moni- 

12. That Section Six under 
Article Six^ Church Rite^^ be 
amended by adding the words 
to said section, *'and in our 
practice of it, should be con- 
fined to the church/' 

Tlds completed the business 
of the meeting and it was ad- 
journed to meet again some 
time in the future. 




It was our privilege and 
pleasure to be present at the 
uieeting called for Septeudjer 
12 to consider the work before 
those who wish to see the 
chorch retrace those of her 
steps which liavo caused hor to 

open her doors to so iiiueh of 
that which the Word forbids, 
A report of the meeting is 
printed elsewhere in this pa- 
per j and so it is my purpose to 
give only some of my o^vn ob- 
servations and impressions. 

Fij'st of all^ let ine say that 
the spirit of the meeting was 
excellent, and we believe that 
the Holy Spirit was present. 

In the second piaccj while a 
number of bretliren expressed 
their regret for the departures 
from tlie faith of the fathers^ 
not one of them did it with any 
bitterness. All testified to their 
love for the churchy and tlieir 
prayers are for her welfare. 
Their desire is, in some way, 
as God may direct ^ to reach 
and remove from the body 
those evils which are destroy- 
ing it. 

In the third place, it was 
most encouraging to note llie 
number of young men, mostly 
ministers, who see these condi- 
tions just as clearly as we old- 
er ones doj or perhaps more 
clearlyj for they have seen the 
workings of them as they have 
heen in the schools and have 
seen things which did not ex- 
ist when their fathers went to 
school. The hope of the church' 
is in the young people. We 
fathers and grandfathers mil 
soon pass over to the otiier 
shore. God grant that our chih 
dren and our children's chil- 
dren may remain faithful to 

li 1 iJ L E Ai N i X O K 

his leacliing in all things. Like 
tlie BeloTcd Apostle, we can 
rejoice greatly when we find 
"children w^alking in triatli^ 
even as we received eonrimaiid- 
nient from the Father/' 

It m a wonderj it is God's 
l>lfy.^^;ing, that as many of them 
are faithrul as we know are. 
When they went from home 
they were often surrounded by 
influenees which were calcnlat- 
ed to draw them away from 
what they had learned 
home. But thanks be to the 
Father tliat he careth for 
them J and that their eyes are 
open to see the truth and their 
courage strong to meet and 
overcome the enemy who has 
crept in aJiong ns. And that 
enemy is the world and the 
thingi^ of the world. ''And the 
world i}asseth away, and the 
lust thereof: but he that doeth 
the will of God abidetli for- 
ever/' The greatest work we 
have to do is to teach thoj^e 
with whom we come in con- 
tact j and especiaiJy our o^\ti 
children J the above truth, tliat 
''lie that doeth the will of God 
abidptii forever/' 

Ln his epistle John said^ '^I 
rejoice greatly that T have 
found certain of tliv ehiklren 
walking in truth.'' He was 
writing to those who believed 
of tlie Lord Jesn^, and to see 
their children walking in truth 
caused him to rejoice, Tf we 
cannot keep our children faith- 

ful to the teaching of the 
Word J how can we expect to 
keep otherSj if we succeed in 
winning tlienil We do not real- 
ize as we should the impor- 
tance of keeping the children 
faith tub And often it is be- 
cause we do not stop to consid- 
er what it nieans to them^ to 
us, and to the world to have 
them prove faithfuL Just sup- 
pose the fathers in the church 
bad succeeded in keeping their 
at^^Mtdren in and faithful to th« 
chiircb. What would it mean 
to the world today '^ Wliat 
would it mean to the church? 
What . would our membership 
be? We find brethren's cJiil- 
dren almost every^vhere in our 
coimtry who are not members 
of the church. I am very far 
from saying that the fault is 
entirely witli the parents that 
so many of them, so large a 
majority of them^ are outside 
of the church; but some of the 
fault is ours J and we sliall liave 
to give an account some dij. 
What excuse can we nuike that 
we have failed so largely in 
one of the most impoi^tant 
things in life? 

And so I say we have great 
reason to rejoice that we have 
young men who are ready in 
take a stand for the truth. 
Standing for the truth some- 
thne.s means losing things tliat 
are highly esteemed among 
men. It may mean to be sneered 
at, to be slighted, to be evil 




Poplar Bluff. Mo.— October 1, 1933. 

Edited arvd piibllslied biweekly by 
B. E. Kesler, Matthews, Mo,, in plant 
ftf Citizen FriTitiui? Co., Poplar 
Bluff. Mcj. 

Gniiit aiatlian, RG!inb<:;tb, Md.> Asbcj- 
eiate Editor, 

Lulu M. Kesler, Matthews, MO-, Busi- 
ness Manager. 

Terms:— |1*O0 Per Year in Advance 

Entered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1D22, at the- Post Office at 

Pijplar BUiff» Missouri^ under 

the Act of March 3, 1S79. 

Spoken of, to be deprived of" 

X>o:^itions to which they are en- 

titleth Aiid yet we believe that 

we have young men who are 

willing to take their stand and 

say with Faulj *^Noiie of tliese 

things move nie." There is 

One who went through all this 

and more for our sake^^ and 

even if we .should be called 

upon to go throngli tlie valley 

of the shadow;, we know that 

he will go with us. If we are 

spiritual iy minded we shall not 

fear wdiat man ma}^ do unto \\<. 

We are told that in the last 

days perilous times shall come; 

and it seems at thnes that we 

are approacltiiig those days. 

That makes it all the more 

necessary that we liave sti'ong 

and faithful young men to ear^ 

ry on the wovk wliich Christ 

left for his foUoAvera to do. 

The evidence that we have 

these men is the one thing that 

caused me greatest rejoieing. 

We are to occupy till our Lord 

comes. Is it straining the text 

if we say that this means thai 
we are to fit others to do our 
work after we liave gone 
hence f God's people in the old- 
en time wei'e conunanded to 
teach their children the law 
wheii they sat downi and when 
tliey rose upj and wlien they 
w^alked by tlie way. Is our law 
any less important, or ought 
we to be less diligent in teach- 
ing it to tho^e who arc to take 
our places I 

It was good to meet a num- 
ber great desire is to 
live as the Lord would have 
them tive, and to teach the 
comm^andnient? wdiieh he and 
his apostles left to direct men 
in their course through this 
world. And it is goSd to know^ 
that none of these men, so far 
as we eould judge, fought any- 
thing for himself: each one 
Just wanted to be used in 
whatever the Lord would di- 
rect. The qtiestion of office or 
honor or gain did not enter in 
at all; but a number expressed 
themselves as willing to pay to 
help the work along. Self-seek- 
ing is one of the great evils 
met with in church and state. 

What the result will be we 
do not know; that is as the 
Lord wills. But we trust that 
good may come to us as a body 
of believers. The aim is not 
strife, but peace and righteous- 
ness. And yet whenever and 
wherever we see evil raise its 
head, we must strike it; we 



inut:t Mla:id fast; we nitiE^t 
stri 7C to promote tlio^e things 
wlii^h nre in liarmony with iho 
teaching of tlie book., aiKl 
strive just as t^arnestly to de- 
stroy thos^ thill gti w^hich stand 
in opposition to it. If Paul had 
to wrestle against spiritnal 
wickedness in high plaees, w^e 
may expect to have to do ilie 
same. If he was hi peril be- 
cause of false bretiireTij we caii 
liardly hope to escajje the same 
peril The world hated Christy 
and he said it wordd hate nSj 
and the rciason for this hatred 
h. thiii we are not of the workL 
AVe cannot join hands witil the 
world, for to do so is to deny 
hiiii whom we profess to be 
our Master, 

The greatest tiling i^ to be 
true to our eonvictions, making 
:siire tliat ihoy are hased upon 
the Rock Christ Jesus oiir 
Lord- Let others serve whom 
fhey will^ ^M)ut as for me and 
my house, we will ^erve the 

May i^ood come from 
the little meeting held at Den- 
ton, Md., Sept. 12, May the 
infill ences going out from it 
cause our brethren to take 
heed to tlieir ways, and lead 
them to s<ek the old paths of 
trutli and righteousness. 

Fret not thyself because of cviU 

Neltbe^r bo thou envious against ihem 
that wQi^k Ui^righteoiianess. 

- PsDlm 37:1. 


L. L MosB. 

Paul ^>11 among false Breth- 
nm, lie Avas beaten Avitli stripes, 
he was put in priBon^ he was 
ssltipwrecked and wai^ in per- 
ils among false BrelTn-tML 2 
Cor. 11:26. 

Do we have false Bretltren 
in the chni-eh today? Yes, look 
at 2 [\irr 2:l-j:. The apostle 
says; '"There were false teach- 
ers among the lyeople imd 
tliey shall be also among you," 

Notice they bring destrue- 

Wliat does false represent! 
It is the opposite of tnith. It 
is in opposition to the true. We 
see there were false and trne 
brethreiL The false opposed the 
true. So today the fake are 
workijag with all might and 
power against the true. 

They represent themselves 
as apostles of Christ. See 2 
Cor. 11:13-15. Yet they are 
ministers of Satan. 

How careful we should be, 
we may be diseased, 1 John 4 :1 
says: Prove the spirits, i^ee if 
they be of God, Why so care- 
ful ! Because many false proph- 
ets are gone out into the 
world. God is pleased witli us 
when ^ve reject these false rep- 
resentatives of Christ. Eev. 

Oh tlie many of our fellow- 
men who are being led astray 
by false apostles today. 


G I B L E . ii X 1 H U R 

How do ive know tlieoil 
Pro^'G theni by God's ^vord, 
Liatenj it matters not who it 
lie comes to lis if his message 
is from God's word and agrees 
^4th his word we may fc^el 
safe. But when men teach Bap- 
tismj .saiiitalioii, feet washing^ 
Lord's siippejij nonconformity 
and many other things are 
non-essf^ntial, saying we^ need 
not observe today- -yes, we 
have come to the time when 
people teach and do as they 
please Mliether it is in accord 
with God's will or not and call 
themselves apo.stles or hix^th- 

Yes, thisi is true in a large 
measure in the Cjhnrch of the 
Brethren today. Jesn^ says in 
Matt. 24:4-5: ^^Tahe heed no 
man lead yon astray, for many 
come- in my name and lead 
many astray/' AUo verse 13 
says^ **The ones who endure to 
the end. shall he saved/' ■' 

My dear readers, listen to 
Jesus In Mark 13:21-23: ''And 
if tliey say to yon, here is 
Christ, or, lo there is Christ, 
don't believe it.'- Christ would 
say to the world, if Christian- 
dom says here is Christ and 
sliows great agns and wonders 
don't helieve them for they are 
false apostles gone on to de- 
ceive the very elect. Is it any 
wonder tlie world today ia 
standing aloof from the so- 
called religion's of the clay. 
False brethren come in to .^]>y 

out our liberty and hinder 
those who are true to Christ, 
GaL 2:4T^Yes, there are those 
who would like to stop some of 
US from preaeliiiig the word of 
God in its purity. Yes Paul 
says in 2 Tim. 31^5: ''In the 
last days grevions times shall 
come; Men shall be lovers of 
self, lovers of money and ev- 
erything but what is good/' 
Yes, they will not endure 
Kound doctrine, 

A warning from Christj 
Matt. 7 :15-16 : * ' Beware of 
false prophets^ by their fruits 
ye i^^hall know them." Luke 
6:26: *^AVoe unto you when all 
men speak well of you^Jor in 
the same manner did their 
fathers to the false piTjphets/' 
Also look at 2 John 9:11. Our 
observing the teach in|2:s of 
. Christ measures our relation to 
God and is dangerous to lisleji 
or sanction the teaching of 
anyone coming to us with ajiy- 
thiug short of the teaching of 

— Wt^y. O. 




I Tim. 3:4. 

By Leander 8mlUi 

Life at best, is essentially a 
serious proposition. ^'For we 
innst all appear before the 
jml^meiit seat of Christ; that 
evE-rv oni"* inav reeeivp the 



• 7 


thmgs done in Ms body* ae- i 
cording- to tliat lie hath done, ' 
whether it be g^ood or bad," II 
Cor. TkIO. In spite of this fsict, 
there seeing to b(? an ever- 
'growing disposition to treat 
hfe lightly. With many^ life 
appears to be but a joke, and 
shonld be spent at a ''Vanity 
Fair." It is trne, as claimed 
that pleasure slioidd have a 
place in every life, bnt eertairi" 
ly not the chief place^ that it 
now occupies in many Livens. 
We are rapidly becoming a 
pleasure seeking people. In- 
stead of making a pleasure of 
business, we are making a 
business of pleaaiire. 

Much of the wealth and gen- 
ius oi! our nation is now spent 
in deviling some new form of 
pleasure. Unfortunately, prac- 
tically all the pleasures that 
have been originated in the last 
two decades, have liave been 
built upon a sexual basis. As a 
natural result, there have been 
more departures from the path 
of virtue iu the past ten years, 
tlian in the previous fifty, Bad 
to say that the very founda- 
tions of our social fabric are 
seriously threatened. 

The w^eightier matters, that 
make for material and spirit- 
ual prosperity are ignored, or 
despised andj siiiful pleasures 
absorb the time and talents of 
millions of our peopit*. And 
just here, it irsay be .safely said, 
that no nation can long sur- 

vive, which places the chief 
emphasis on having a **good 
time, ^ ^ 

It is true that every ?^inful 
pleasure carries with it its own 
punishment, Tlie pathwiiy of 
time iLS strewn with the wreck- 
age of pleasure-jseeking na- 
tion Jn the history of al! time, 
no nation has perished from 
vrork or poverty. Pleasure and 
Inxary^ tell the story of every 
buried civilisation. The fact 
that our oavu proud nation is 
traveling the road, long whicli 
uumy others hsive been lured 
to ruin, is too evident to re- 
quire proof. Signs of daea- 
dence and disintegration^ are 
abeady all too obvious in our 
own civilization. 

It is worthy of thought, that 
no one can derive pleasure by 
indulgence in vain and sinful 
anmsements. liike the apples 
of Sodom, sinful pleasures turn 
to ashes on the lips. AVhile 
there is joy in the memory of 
a good deed, or an hour worth- 
ily spent, no man can revel in 
the recollect ion of a debauch. 
Like Banquo's Ghost, they 
coine to haunt and harrassj 
and not to cheei^ and comfort- 
As a people, we are sick 
unto death, yet there is an un- 
failing remedy. Let us return 
unto Mini who Avill have mer" 
ey upon us, and unto our God, 
who will abuuflantlv pardon. 
Let us re-enthrone oui* k>st 
ideals, and serious! v address 



oiirtielve^j to the real and 
worthy tasks of life* 
^Tleasares are like poppies 

Touch the flower, the bloom m 

On like the siiowflake on the 

river J 
A inomeiit whllt^ then melts 


^™1307 West Fillmore St, 
PhoimLK, Arhona, 



Orant Mahan. 

Tlse following was written 
nearly twenty yeiu-y ago, at a 
time when the writer v:n^ in 
the Messenger office and knew 
more of general c*onditions in 
the clmreh than ho knows at 
the present time. The article^ 
written m an editorial, wa.s 
lai<l aside. The other day I 
eanie across itj and reading it 
over niadfcj me wonder that 
what was foreseen then should 
eotne to ]jass as it ha*s. If con- 
ditions at that time eonld ini- 
press one as they did. what 
nnist pre<^ent conditions do for 
one who wJshe.s to &ee the 
chiirch preserve her identity 
and iLsefnIness- We to 
appeal to onr faithful meniherti 
and nrge them to take a firm- 
er stand thnn ever before for 
the principles of the chnrch 
and of the New Testament, for 
in t!ie main they are one and 
tlio same* thiner^ We do not need 

the world, we do not want the 
Worlds we mnst not havo the 
world in the ehrirch. It is late 
to urge a return to the pure 
and iindefiled Word, hut snch 
a retnrn is as necessary as it 
ever waSj and only such a re- 
tniTi gives os any assurance of 
.salvation. But to the article: 
From variou.< fiehls, new 
ones in particular^ our corres- 
pondeiits write saying that the 
people are dissatisfied with the 
papular elmrches, and that 
therefore there i^ a good open- 
ing for us. No doubt this is 
tniej and we slionld not be 
whnv to enter the Oohls and 
give the jjeople the simple Gos- 
peL Til at is all they, need, ail- 
any sincere soul wants. But a 
question comes to the mind of 
the one who knov^s tlie condi- 
tions in our own chnrch, es- 
jjecially in some localities. The 
question is this: How long 
wcHikl we be able to satisfy 
them? There is a constant ef- 
fort to imitate the world and 
the sO'Callod popular d lurches. 
It would seem that sonit* of our 
number are tired of the very 
thing it is said people want 
and caniu>t get in other church- 
es. Do they want it berause it 
is new to them, or ai'c we tid- 
ing to get rid of it because it 
is old to us! Or is there in 
man something which cannot 
be satisfied by the world or 
anything that partakes too 
much of the world! 



If tlie last supposition be 
trtie— and we believe it is^ 
tlien the ^vorld neecb a pecu- 
liar people, one different from 
itself,, ssealous onl^^ of good 
works. Tt seems that God has 
had t^iich a people ever since 
the call of Abraham, Rome- 
times there were very few of 
rhem^ but when the test came 
some were always found. We 
profess to believe that we are 
(lod's people in a special 
sensej in that we try to take 
all of his Word as the man of 
oLir CDunseh Tliere is no rea- 
son Mdiy we slionld tliink oili- 
er wise. He has been with our 
fathei^ and ns, ami has 
blessed us wonderfully. Wfr 
are the sheep of his pasture 
and have been richly feth t\iid 
why has he dealt with us thus! 
Is it not because at b*>pti:>ni 
we promised to forsake the 
worh! and its sinful ways, and 
then tried to do so? Could we 
have been the same to him or 
to the world if we had fol- 
lowed the f^onnnands less dili- 

For some years tliere has 
been a strong tendency in a 
few congregrations to get 
away from the simplicity and 
unworidliness which has so 
long characterized us as a peo- 
pled They do not want to seem 
different from the world in ap- 
pearance. Of course the ont- 
word appearance amounts to 
notliiiig if the inner life is not 

right. Both must be right be- 
fore one can b(* accepted of the 
Lord. But the desire to be like 
the world is not limited to the 
clothing one wears. We want 
to he and act like the world in 
its business and pleasnres^ — 
even like those wIto do not 
obey the whole truth in" some 
of their worship. And this not 
because it is right or is better 
than the way to which w^e have 
been accustomed, bat because 
we want to seem as much like 
other people as possible when 
tliey come to worship with us. 
We would do better to hold 
fast to that wJiich has been 
tried and which we know^ is 
good. This is not saying that 
we shouhl seek to emphasize 
our differences whenever there 
is oppoTtunity^far from it — 
but that we should be just our- 
selves at all times. We profess 
no tiling of wljieh we should lie 
ashamedj no matter who is in 
the congregation, and our form 
of worsliip is certainly entirely 
in harmony with the precept 
and ejjcample of ("hrist and the 

Still there is the desire to 
change, and the change in 
many cases is a step in the 
wrong direction. We have a 
place to hll, a work to do, in 
the ^ro^ld. We Avere put here 
to fulfill a purpose, and it is 
for ns to decide wliether we 
shall fulfill our mission or 
whetlier we shall leave the old 


path to be trod by soHieone 
else, Aly bell of 'm that we make 
a mistake when wfi forsake tlie 
old for the new .simply becaiit^e 
it is new. The true child of 
God does not care to be like 
the world. The world has been 
emcified to him, and lie knows 
that the fi^iendship of the 
world i& enmity against God. 
Let ns not make the mistake 
of becoming more like the 
AVorkL AVe lose power wlien we 
do sOj we loE;e favor with God, 
The world needs what we have 
to give, and A\^e shall be held 
responsible if we fail to give 
it. Now is tlie time for ns to 
decide where we are going to 
standj which way we are going 
in the future. Some of ns be- 
lieve that a start ha.s^ been 
made in the wrong dii^ction, 
but we hope to see these steps 
retraced before it is too' late. 
Will that hope- be in vainf 
Only the Lord knows. 


(Copied froin Philadelphia 
Bulletia, Dec. 2S, 1^16.) 

J. H. Beer 

Your friends, will get sam- 
ples ii! you give ns namea and 
addresses. In sending liytw of 
subscribers please state if re- 
newals, or neM" subscribers. 
Write plainly. 

The price of the * 'Monitor'' 
is increased to $1,00, but comes 
biweekly. Those who have sent 
renewals or subscriptions at 
75c will get the paper 9 

Dr. James H, Leiiba, profes- 
sor of Psychology at Bryn 
ilawr, and author of ''Psy-- 
clioiogical Study of Religion, *' 
after collecting statistics on 
the iiuhjectj addretssed ques- 
tions to 500 men of higli intel- 
lectual standing, Tlie names of 
these scientists were selected 
from tlie 5,500 listed in *^\mer^ 
ican Men of Science," and 
from tlie membership^ lists of 
the ^* American Historical As- 
sociation, the American Psy- 
elLological Association, the 
American Sociological SocietVj 
in American men of science. 
Some of these men are ranked 
as "'greater nien^^ of science, 
wliiie some are ''lesser meii'\ 
0£ the total, about sixty per 
cent arc^ college and university 
professors, twelve per cent are 
scientists in government em- 
ploy, and eleven per cent are 
in industrial research work. 
Dr. Leuba found that the 
''greater men" of science 
numbered more unbelievers, 
than ''lesser men/^ Only 
31.6 per cent of these especial- 
ly distinguished scientists ex- 
pressed a belief in God, while 
48.2 per cent of the '-lesser 
men" were believers, in a God 
who answers prayer. Only 29.4 



per cent of the men of highest 
reputation as scientists believe 
in the Iim mortality of the soul^ 
while 59.3 per cent of the les^. 
distinguished men hold that 

Classifying them by the firfd 
of researcii in whicli they are 
engaged J Dr. Leuha found that 
T the biologists produce a much 

smaller number of believers in 
God and Immortiility than tlie 
pliysicist. The figures are as 
follows for the belie vers in 
God, physicists, 43.9 per cent;" 
biologists^ 30,5 pei' centj and 
for believers in Innnortalityj 
50,7 per cent against 37 per 

Here too^ tlie smaller per 
cent of believers is found 
among the great biologists, 
they count only 16.9 per cent 
of belieYer;i in a personal God. 
and 25.4 per cent of believers 
in Immortality, As many as 
53.3 per cent of greater biolo- 
gists express disbelief in God, 
and 31*7 per cent in Immortal- 
ity. Biolog^^ Signifies the sci- 
ence of life. Pliysical science 
dgnifies pertaining to nature 
or natures production distinct 
from spiritual, F'sycliological 
1st pertairdng to a tjealie.^ on 
the soul, or the science of man's 
spiritual nature. 

Professor Lcuba also made 
a study of the beliefo of stu- 
dents in the colleges Avliich he 
sums up as follows: The stu- 
dents' ^ statistical sliow Um1 

young people enter college pos- 
sessed of the belief still accept- 
ed more or less perfunctorily 
in the average homej and as 
their mental powers mature 
and as tlieir horizon widens a 
large percentage of them aban- 
don the conditional christian 
beliefs. It seems probable that 
on leaying college from 40 to 
50 per cent of the students 
with whom i\'e are concerned 
deny or doubt the fundamental 
dogmas of iTie Christian relig- 

T)iese statistics present a 
condition that is alarming in- 
deed. If 40 to 50 per cent of 
the students who enter tliesc 
colleges and uniYersities are 
led to disbelieve in God^ and 
his statements regarding man's 
creation and liis destiny and 
these same students are to be- 
come the leaders of our colleges 
our national instituitons and 
our churches. It can only re- 
sult in a greater increase of 
disbelief in the Living God. 
]\1ay God deliver us from such 
a leadership. A recent educa- 
tor said wlicre science conflicts 
with the Scripture the word 
must give way for science is 
certain. Col, 2:3, 8. tells us that 
in God the i^'ather and of 
Christ are liid all the treasures 
of wisdom and knowledgGj and 
warns ns lest any man should 
spoil you thru philosophy and 
vain deceitj after the traditions 
of men, after the rudiments of 



the world and not after Chrit^L 
I would rather tr u^t riiy salva- 
tion to tilt! Son of Godj than to 
follow the teaeliinga of some 
man who doesn't know wheth- 
er his ancestors were the mon- 
key or hahoon. 

When I*aiil eanie to Athcn?^ 
he came to a nniver^ity eity 
noted for their institntions of 
learning, and yet tliey were in 
ignorence of the Avon>hip of the 
true God, The atmosphere of 
the cultured mind of Paul's 
day was dintinetly pagan of 
whieh tlje (ireeks were so 
proud. Among those were the 
Epieiiriaiis and Stoicks who en- 
coimtered Paul and said, 
^Svhat will tltis bahler j^ay'!'^ 
The Apostles ^aid tlie * Hi-reeks 
t^eek after wisdomj'^ and y^d 
they knew not the true God 
and Jesus Christ who is the 
author of salvation hy imd 
thru his atoneing sacrifice. 
The modem non-redemptive 
religion which is atiacking 
Chriistianity is known by vari- 
ous names, today it is known 
as ' * modernism ' ' and ' ' 1 iberal - 
ism/' which denies the erea 
tive power of God and the sup- 
ernatural birth of Jesus Christ, 
and his divine power. The riv- 
al of Christianity is naturalis- 
tic liberalism, which is becom- 
ing so prevalent in many re^ 
ligious iMKlies who scoff at and 
ridicule many of the teachings 
of Christ. If you will examine 
the religious publications of 

the present age, and listen to 
the sermons of the modem 
preackei^s, you will find the 
spiritual self cidture and per- 
sonal human goodness to be 
their all sufficiency fur salva- 
ti<m. Modernism would substi- 
tute for the new birth, tlie so- 
cial gospel, entertaining the 
idiui that it makt^s no differ- 
ence what you believe so long 
d^ yon do what you think is 
rigid. Your salvation does not 
depend upon wliat you think, 
unless your thoughts are in 
harmony with God's word. 2 
Kings 5:11: Na-a-man said 
'* behold I thought," But he 
thought wrong. Did his wrong 
thinking change God's plan! 
Not at all Na-a-man liad to 
(change Ins mind as the man of 
(iod directed or remain a leper 
forever. Rom, 12:1-3, Paul be- 
seaches the brethren to present 
their bodies a living sacrifice 
winch i.s their reasonable ser- 
vice, anil to be not conformed 
to the ^\orld but to bo trans- 
foruied by the renewing of 
their minds. They liad thought 
wrong, they entertained wrong 
vieAvs, hence Paul asked them 
to change or renew their mind. 
They hud \m high an estima- 
tion of thems^ Ives. He asked 
tliem to soberly think </f the 
need of ^sacrificing their bodies 
m a living sacnfice to Christ 
and then to live st^paratt* from 
the world so they miglit prove 
what is the acceptable and per- 



feet will of God. 0, iny Br oth- 
ers and Sisters^ here iis a part 
of God'fci perfect will^ are yon 
doing liis^ will! Pride and ii^elf 
esteem has kept many people 
from living as God would liave 
Uitfiu live in the world. 
'^Wherefore come ont from 
among them and he ye ti^epa- 
rate, t^aitli the Lord and 1 will 
receive you/' 2 Cor, 6:14-18. 

— Denton. Md. 

BeneivalSj and new subF^crip- 
tions up to Due, 31st, can start 

wdth this issue if so desired. 
Subscriptions start quarterly j 
Oct. 1st 3 Jan. 1st J Apr. 1st, and 
July 1st. The X at tlie lop of 
front page indicates ^^onrlime 
has expired. 

N. B,~AiL *^X'' on the front 
page indicates your subscrip- 
tion has expired. The ** Moni- 
tor'' wdll follow the Postal 
Laws and Regulations and dis- 
continue the paper when time 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


18. Tha.-Jas. 2. 

19. Fri.-^Tas. 3, 4. 


Daily Eeadings. 

1. Mim. — Acta 1. 

2. Tue.— Acts 2. 

3. Wed.— Acts 3. 

4. Tlui.—Aets 4. 

5. Fi-i.— Acts 5. 

6. Silt— Acts 6. 

7. Sim.- Gen. 12:1-4; 18:17, 
18; 22:15-18; Psa. 47. 

8. Jfuji.— Acts 7:1-29. 

9. Tue.— Acts 7:30-8:3. 

10. Wed.— Acts 8:4-40. 

11. Tim.— Acts 9:1-31. 

12. Fii.— Acts 9:32-10:18. 

13. Sat.— Acts 10:19-48. 

14. Sun.— Ex. 19:l-fJ; Tsa. 
43:9-11; 45:20-22; Psa. 100. 

15. Mon.— Acts 11. 
la. Tue.— Acts .12. 
17. Wed.^Tais. 1. 



Sat.^ras. 5. 

Sun. — Josh.. .1:1-4; Isa. 
2:2-4; 19:23-25; Ezek. 5:5; 
Psa. 48:9-14.* 
Mon.— Acts 13:1-43. 
Tno.— Acts 13:44-14:28. 
Wed.— 15:1-16:5. 
Thn.— Acts 16:6-40. 
Fn.—Acts 17:1-21. 
Sat.— Acts 17:22-18:17. 
Snn. — ^Isa. 60:1-3; Jonah 
4:10, U; Mic. 4:1-3; Zeph. 
3:9: Isa. 42:1-9. 
Mon.- -I Thes. 1, 2. 
Tue.— T Thos. 3, 4. 
Wed.-- -I Tlies. 5. 

This month we begin (lie 
second year of tlie- TJiree-Year 



Bible Keiidmg Course^ tlie 
year for new i]ieml)ers* We 
would like to keep a record of 
fm^si* taking tlie eoiirse, 

Thi.^ book of Acts and epi:^- 
tles following will be read in 
dironologieal order as m^arly 
m posBible; tbat is, when we 
(tome to a point in Acts where 
an epis^tle belongs we will torn 
to lliat epistle and rea^i it. 
This, it is believed will give 
additional intf^rest and value 
to the readings. 

About Febernary IS we will 
come baek to tbo Old Testa- 
ment, beginning with Ju*lge?, 
and read parol lei vdWi the Sun- ! 
day Hchool les^>oii:^ in Old Ti^^- 
t anient History. TIuk will re- 
quire for a part of the time the 
reading of about three ehap- 
lers a day. 

And now let ns pray the Au- 
thor of thi^ Blessed Book, the 
Holy Bible, To "bentl bis Holy 
Spirit to enlighten our mind>> 
that we may rightly under 
stand it^ that we may i?ee there- 
in more and more of its beau- 
ty and ri el in ess. And let us 
read for jiroIU, For edifiejition, 
tliat we may apply its preeeptt- 
in onr daily lives. 

"0 may ihese heav'iily pages be 

Mr ever deiir deJight: 
And stJU new beauties to ay I see* 

And stiU increasing light!** 

The following extraetj^ aiv 
trom ''Training the Sundav 
Sehool Teaeber/^ Part L The 

Bible, by Bro, E. B, Hol^\ 

''The Acts is a historical 
record of Christian life in the 

early ehureh, ju.^t wir tiie Gos- 
peU are the record of tlie life 
of Christ, . , . The first 
chapter of Actj^ reaehej^ back 
over the lai^t chapter of L\ike 
far enough to mako an 
transition from one to the oth- 

**The first eleven vei'ses of 
chapter 1 are a vital part of 
the ministry of Christ. Verges 
12-26 are intre^dnctory to the 
coming of the Holy S])irit, 
which is the all-iui])ortant 
event of this book, just as the 
coming of Christ was the all- 
important event of the -Gos- 

''Tlie book of James, like the 
HehitnVs, was writtc^i to ,lew- 
y\i Chrit^tiaos. The author i> 
generally sni)posed to be the 
elder yf the church at Jerusa- 
lem. (Acts li):L3; 21:1S), the 
brother of Jesus;. The me.^sage 
is a series of exhortations on 
several hnportant phases of 
Cl\ rist i an cIi a ra e t er and ser- 

*' First Thessalonians is 
probably the first New Testa- 
ment book to have been writ- 
ten. . , . Tt is prnctieaUy 
certain that tliese books (Fir^t 
ti nd Second Thessa 1 onians ) 
were iiotb written on Paul's 
fir>.t TiE=it to Corintb, recorded 
in Acts 18:MS.'^ 


"For tho Faith Once for AU Delivered to the Saints" 

VOL. II. October 15, 1923, NO. 



Tliero has been coiii^iderable 
eoni plaint tliat the members of 
Ihe elinrch ai^e not giving the 
THoney to the various boartk 
that has been demanded of 
tliem. Thii^ uoald seem to in- 
dicate tliat there is something 
wrong somewhere, with the 
members wlio do not givej with 
the l)oards who i^ettle the 
amount, or witli tlie amonnt 
and the piirpose^^ for whicli it 
is used. 

Not h)ng ago we had a letter 
from a brother who said tlie 
badge t seemed to be a ^ood 
thing for some boards which 
otherwise would not get sup- 
port from the church. Not a 
few members of tlie church 
think that some of the boards 
cfre nnnccessary or even harm- 
ful It does seem that we are 
topheavy Avitli boards; and yet 
eacli year there is an effort to 
add to the number. Just re- 
cently IV e had a letter from an- 
other Ijrother in which he 
iiaid: '^I see that our recent 
^iimnal Meeting . » . has 
created an ecclesiastieal body 
to be known as *Tlie Council 
of Promotion, V which is noth- 
ing short of a * college of bish- 
ops/ or 'cardiiuils/ with the 
chairman a 'little pope/ May 
Ood have mercy on our poor^ 

disobedient church I ' ' 

Bot the above bretliren love 
the churf^h for what she has 
stood during the past, and it 
grieves them, a« well as a great 
many others, to see her lose 
her first love and become so 
largely of the world. What is 
to be done about it? What can 
the member si up do about it? 
I'hey seem to have no say in 
the matter. A few get togeth- 
er and decide what is to be 
done, and then the chureli is 
asked to foot the bill. 

AVe ]}elieve that one of the 
main reasons for the falling off 
in gifts to the work of the 
church is due, in part at least, 
to a loss of faith in the way in 
which the money is used. Our 
boards do not seem to be help- 
ing the conditions that should 
be helped. As was sai<l some 
time ago, we have had a dre^s 
committee for years, and yet 
we have been going worldly 
more rapidly since we liad the 
committee than we did before. 
This being the case, why 
should any loyal member be 
expected to give to support 
that committee? If a commit- 
tee helps, or at any rate does 
not hinder the progress of the 
cliureh towMi-d what we have 
always held is an evil, wliat is 
the use of such a committee? 

BlBLh: AlOXlTuIi 

We have so many of these 
boaidSj and yet we do not 
Ivnow of one of them tliat is 
fulfilling its misi^ion; not one 
that is helping the church to 
remain true to her profession 
of faith. If there is one of 
them that really belioves in tJie 
eluireh as tlie fathers did, we 
hope to be sc^t right, and ^hall 
he pleaded to know winch 
board it is. 

But to eonie l>ack U) the 
hiKlget. The schools get a fair- 
ly large slice of the money 
sent in. So that no matter how 
mnch on(i dislieiieves in them 
a part of liis money sent to the 
hoards mnst go to the support 
of the scliool. Some person?^ 
think it wonld be better to 
have the money used as the 
<lonors want it used. We used 
to hear much about having 
committees and then trusting 
the committees. That is all 
right with reasonable limits; 
hut it is to be supposed that 
the man who makes a donation 
has done some thinkhig about 
itj and that he asked the Lord 
to fhrecd him in the way he 
gave the money. The Tloly 
Spirit does not work througli 
just a few persons, but through 
each one who wishes to lie di- 
rected by him, providedj of 
course, that the one seeking 
his guidaiice is an obedient 
child of (led. 

Other exceptions might he 
taken, hut these perhaps are ' 

enough to start a little mqre 
serious tiiinking on the jiart oT 
the boardsj and also on the 
part of tlioi^c who give. No 
doubt thinking is done^ but 
does each party think himself 
into the position of the other 
party to the transaction? 
When confidence is once shak- 
en or lost, it is very hard to 
regain it; for if deception was 
practiced once, what is to hin- 
der it being practiced again? 
And it is jtist tlie same if tlie 
people though they were de- 
ceived as if they really luid 
been deceived. 

We woiild not ha^^e our peo- 
ple give lesSj but rather more, 
U> the Lord's work. ^Viid yet 
they must see to it to the best 
of their ability that the money 
tliey give is used to make tlie 
chureii more like Christ, and 
not more like the world. 
There is so much need of 
money in the world; ^o many 
are still walking in spiritnal 
darkness. The church possess- 
es enough nujney to do her 
work, and we ))elieve that 
when conditions change the 
]jioney will be fortlicoming. 
But in the meantime, if the 
membership does not illce the 
way some tilings are done^ it 
Avould be wise to change tliem. 
The church has the money; 
there must be a reason why it 
is withheld. Tt i^eems to us that 
it would be well to find out the 
reason, Money is Jieing gi\'en 


privately that fonrierly was 
not Why? 

Again we niu^t say tluit 
there is some thing wrong 
somewhere. If men will hiy 
aside their own opiniijiis and 
seek only the will of tlie Lord, 
we belitjve that the way out 
will be^foimd. May the Spirit 
guide us in our thinking, in 
our speaking, in our living, 
and in our giving. 


If there it^ one subject of 
more importance than another 
i^ OUT church life and polity 
ill an another, tluit subject m 
the prej^ent status of oxu" min- 
istry. Some twelve or iifteen 
yearns ago the idea seenis to 
liave been conceived that we 
nuist raise the standanl of our 
minisliy from the edueaticmal 
standpoint Ahmg with tliiw 
conceirfion went the idea of a 
hireling ministry. 

Our ^schools were supposed 
to turn out a product from 
which material could be select- 
ed that would meet our needs 

Next a market must be had 
for tins product. Many wealthy 
churches were already looking 
for talent in the ministry and 
were ready to purchase stock- 
men wlio were supposed to 
liave obtained a Christian edu- 
cation aadj been trained for 
leadersliip: TTeneo the intro- 

duction of the salaried minis- 
try into the Church of ^ the 

The Result. 

Th(* situation a.s ii now 
stands as a result of this con- 
ceived idea is about as i'oIloM s: 
sometliiiig like one-third of 
our cluirches — the w eal th i vr 
ones — have hirelings to preach 
for them. In numy of thes^ 
churches arc men of ability 
Avho woxdd be doing good ser- 
vice in the ministry but for 
the fact the church has secured 
a hireling to do the preacldng. 
These men were called to the 
ministry, advanced^ and some 
ordained to the eklership un- 
der the direction of the Koly 
Spirt J and given the oversight 
of cliurcbes by the same Spir- 
it, thru the cb arches^ but now, 
all of a sudden, they have been 
superceded by a hireling, and 
given to understand their ser- 
vices are no longer accepta- 
ble. Just how to harmonize 
this with the Spirit **with 
whom is no variableness neith- 
er shadow of turning'' is one 
of the impossibles. 

Making reasonable allow- 
ance for superannated or oth- 
erwise incapacitated, perliaps 
one half of our ministers cap- 
able of doing effective service 
is still on the **free*' list, that 
is, what preaching they do is 
done free, or without financial 
(consideration. Many of these, 
liowever, are located in church- 


es under Iiired pastors aud are 
doing practically nothing in 
tlie ministry, and the good 
tliey had been doing ant;l 
might Estill be doings but for 
the introduction oi" the salaried 
ministry J is lost to the church 
and the worhi. 

So that todaVj we have per- 
haps, two times as many idle 
ministers as we have churches. 
Of this number J perhaps one- 
third are student ministers, 
thp-t is/ men elected to the min- 
istry who ai^ in school to con- 
tinue their studies or finish 
their educatioiL This latter 
class ivS the part of our minis- 
try around which nuich inter- 
est centers^ and which has en- 
gaged the attention and delib- 
eration of late Conferences. 

How to take care of and to 
conserve this part of onr min^ 
istry is the problem the church 
is called upon to solve. 

To do thisj Conference has 
HcX aside or placed in the 
^"budget/' $8,000 to be used in 
part to '-encourage" these 
young ministers. The plan be- 
ing to have select men to visit 
these young men and if possi- 
ble assure them a job on leav- 
ing schooL 

For the Board to spend 
money running over tbt^ coun- 
try to the various schools and 
universities wherever these 
yoimg men may elect to enroll 
themselves is not likely to ap- 
peal very favorably to the 

folks who are expected to raivse 
the means. If it could be 
known what kind of teaching 
they receive, or wdiether they 
will l)e true to the church on 
leaving schooK it would lie dif- 
ferent. Most of these ministers 
have gone tlini our own 
.schools and if they w^ere prop- 
erly taught in our schools^ few 
will drift away on leaving oth- 
er schools, hence little need for 
select men to have the special 
duty to visit and ^'encourage'' 
them. A boy reared in a Breth- 
ren honie^ c!arried thru a 
Brethren college^ if properly 
tanglitj is not likely to depart 
from the faitli; and such as 
w^ould, are not likely to be 
saved to the church by this se- 
lect man's visits. 

If the church could have a 
say in what schools and uni- 
versities these men enroll and 
know^ what kind of young men 
they are, it would change the 
situation, but to spend money 
visiting just any young minis- 
ter whether he is loyal to the 
church or not doesn't seem 
quite the proper thing to do. 
Besides as the church has no 
say a.s to w^hat school or uni- 
versity these young ministers 
shall attend, just so the clmrch 
nor these '* visiting'' brethren 
can have no say as to the kind 
of teaching they receive. Fur- 
thermore, it may be a question 
with some as to w^hat benefit a 
university education will be 



to tliese yoimg minis ters; or 
wlietlier the chureli needs to 
spond money to follow up these 
ministers to ' ^ encouragG ' ' 

Meanwhile the plan seems to 
be for those ministers who are 
giving their time and services 
free e:spected to continue to do 
so until thewe young ministers 
linisli their edncatioUj tlien if 
ytill living^ they will be expect- 
ed to t^tep down and out to 
make room for these young 
ministers to get a job and then 
help to pay them besides! The 
wealtliy churches will liave 
hireling pastors and the poor, 
not being able to hire^ will not 
''luive the gospel preached to 
them," Thenj too^ who knows 
if these ministers will stay 
with the churcli or notj when 
out of scliool^ or wdietlier, not 
l)eing able to land a job with 
pnj commensurate, in their es- 
timationj with tlieir superior 
attainments, tliey will seek or 
accept a pulpit in other 
churches where the pasturage 
is better! 

The Remedy. 

For tliis condition of things^ 
the remedy is not to follow^ 
these young ministers up and 
' ' eneou ragci ' ' them but to 
change our methods. 

These young men have been 
elected to the minis try with 
the prospect^ if not assurance, 
that they will land a job by 
;md by at a respect al)le wage- 

will be hired to preach. The 
mistake is in premature elec- 
tion* SapposCj instead of elect- 
ing these boys and tlieu follow- 
ing them up by visiting and 
* * encouraging ^ ^ them wdiere- 
ever they may be, we defer the 
election until they have iin- 
ished school J and if they are 
then found faithful am] loyal 
to the church call them to tlie 

A boy that has to be fol- 
lowed up and ** encouraged" 
and ^S?xhorted to continue in 
the faith" thru school, would 
not be safe to place over a 
church on quitting schooh The 
schools are a fine place, how- 
eveFj to *'try" them^ and 
"prove" them and if on leav- 
ing scliool they are found 
faithful and trustworthy, it 
would be well to entrust them 
with the ministry^ otherwise it 
is precarious to say tlie least. 

Wlien tlie Apostolic church 
was in need of servants^ it was 
not a question of scliooling, 
but of men *'full of the Tloly 
Ghost and wisdom and of good 

This test applied to the se- 
lection of ministers is still safe. 

This way of electing men to 
the ministry and then running 
them thru colleges and univer- 
sities after the manner indicat- 
ed, savors very much of ''heap- 
ing (amassing) to ourselves 
teachers after our own lust, 
(desires), having itching 




Tlds uK^thtKl can but letul to 
a coiiimereializing ol' tlie min- 
istry and to compel itive bar- 
gainiJig in the iseleetiou of \n\^- 

Ftirthermore, it will ntean 
ihe death of many rural 
ehurehes that are weak finan- 
eially and not aWc^ to pay ttie 

And many churches are not 
calling 111 on to the niinistry I>e- 
eauise they have no college 
boySj which means dit^integra- 
tion or paying the jirice, able 
or notj to secure a college- bred 

We are inalcirig a big prob- 
lem of the ministry, but the so- 
hition is easy Artien we take 
the Bil)li> way for it— call men 
l)ecaiit^e of spiritual fitness 
rather than for educational at- 


Near the close of liis Seconit 
PJpistle to the Corinthians tlie 
Apostle Pa lit says, "We can 
do notJiiiig against tlnj truth, 
but for the truth/' He was so 
full of love for the truth tlial 
it was iniyjossible foi' hini to 
do anything against it. And 
this love for tlie trutli was 0!ie 
of the things which juade Paid 
the man he was. When lie be- 
lieved a thing was right, and 
thai it wa^ Ids dutv to do that 

thing, nothing stood in his 
way. He showed this in his 
zeal for the Jewish religion be- 
fore hh conversion and in his 
7.eai for Christ after his eon- 
version- He did not count his 
life dear unto hiiuself when U 
seemed necessary to risk it in 
order to do the work for which 
the Lord luid chosen him. We 
cannot imagine a man like hint 
ever compromising wilh error 
in order to gain friends or 
money or reputation or honor 
or influence. None of these 
things moved liinL His way 
had been markcil out for Iiim, 
and he followee! that way un- 
til the death of a martyr 
claimed liim. 

We sometimepS wontier why 
there are not more men like 
him. There ouglit to 1>e; they 
are needed jiist as much now 
as they were nineteen cen- 
turies ago, Bui the men of tho 
'*nne thing" in these diiys do 
not choose the thing that Paul 
(Jid, and are not willing to pay 
tlie price that lie paid. Most 
men seek the easy road. If 
they see ])erK^cution- aliead of 
them they change to siune oth- 
er road; but Paul when told hy 
one of (Jod's prophets that 
bonds awaited liiTii if he went 
on his way to Jerusalem^ ?=aid 
that he was ready not only to 
1)e bound at Jerusalem, Imt 
also to die for the Lonl. He 
was so filled hy the Spirit of 
Tnitli. ovpzy pnrfich' of his 


beings was so peruieated by 
tbi^^ Spirit, that be conic] do 
nothmg against the tmtJi, hut 
lor tlie truth. ' 

Once in a while wc find a 
man who chooses to give his 
HIV in ohsc'iire phtceSj wbtrro 
tlie labor is hard and the To- 
ward small, but men of tliis 
kind are rare. Yet tliey shouhl 
be just as ready as the aposth* 
was to suffer for Ibeir Lord 
wilt) has dune anri is willing to 
do just as much for them as 
he did for tiiis oUl soldier of 
the cross so many centuries 
afjo. Just as Christ and the 
Apostle Jolin saw^ tlu^ daugnu* 
coming from the worlds so did 
Paul wiu^n be said, **Bewan> 
b^st any man spoil you tlirougfi 
plulosophy and vain deceit, 
nfUn^ the tradition of men, aft- 
er the rudiments of the world, 
nnd not after Obrist." Paul 
was a learned man, hut he did 
not let his learning puff him 
up or get betw wn liini and his 
Tj(jrd. He bad one thing to do, 
and he did it with his might 
imlil tlie sunnnons came for 
him to lay down his armor ant! 
go up Inghvr, to fill tlu^ placr^ 
rt\served for liiui at God's 
right band* 

lie did not sec^k places 
Mhere he would be* kept at 
ease, where parties would be 
given in his honor. He w*as not 
even willing that others should 
work for him and huive bini 
free. This be shows when lie 

says, "Neither did we eat any 
man^s bread for nought; hut 
wrouglit with labor and tra- 
vail night and dayj that we 
might not be cbargeahle to 
any of yon." He had the pow- 
er to do diffenmtly; be knew 
that it was no more tlian right 
that when be labored for oth- 
ers they should labor for him; 
but be also knew that tlie way 
be took was the one which 
^vould win most souls for 
Christ. And to win souls to 
Christ was the great olijecit of 
his life. We have seen many 
ministers who sought tlieir 
ow^n ease and comfort and tlis- 
play so persistently that the 
winning of souls to Christ 
seemed to l>e of secondary con- 
sideration. Tliese are not fol- 
lowing in the steps of tin* Mas- 
ter oj- winning many souls to 

Paul saw" that bonds and af- 
fliction awaited him in every 
city, and yet he said, *'None 
of these things move me, 
neither comit T my life dear 
unto myself, so that T nnght 
finish my course with joy, and 
the ministry whicli I have re- 
ceived of the Lord Jesus, to 
testify the gospel of the grace 
of Cod." And be wanted those 
who took up the w^ork after 
bim to be brave, not to fear 
tlie trials that would be sure 
to conu* to them if they were 
faithful. This desire is what 
led bim to write to Timothy, 



"Thou llH^refom endiu^e hard- 
ness, as a good soldier of Jesus 
Christ." If men are to do any- 
thing for God they must be 
able to endure liardiiess wlien- 
ever it is necessary. The* man 
who is trained for a life of eat>c 
does not Wl tlii^ bill, and in 
time of severe trial will likely 
make sliipwreek of liis own lite 
and of tho^e of others who 
have been his followers rather 
than followers of Christ. A 
ship is built to withstand the 
roughest weather that comes 
ujion the ocean; a fair weath*^r 
siiip would be a source of dan- 
ger to all who took passage in 
it. And just so it is with the 
Christian; unless his character 
is built so that it will with- 
stand all the temptations of the 
devil he will make sliipwreck. 
The great need is men who are 
strong enough to stand above 
the iM^tty tilings of life. 

"We know men today who 
would think it a very great 
hardship if they were called 
to endure a. tithe of the hanb 
ships their fathers did in or- 
der to preach the Word, Tliey 
say that conditi<ms have 
changed, and that such trial 
are not longer necessary. 
There are other men who say 
tliat some of the commands of 
Jesus and Ms apostles are no 
longer net^essary. But they are 
wrong in both instances, as 
they would soon leam if tljey 
would take Jesus at his word 

and do witli tiieir might tSe 
tilings which he has command- 
ed, and would take him for 
llieir example ^ while doing 
tlieiru We believe that if all 
God's ministers would do Ihus 
there would be the greatest re- 
vival thnnighout the world 
that has been seen in many 
liuncin>ds of years. And lo do 
this would be to ''do notliing 
against tb(^ truth, but for the 

We need to work and watch 
and pray, for in such an lionr 

as we think not our Lord will 
came. Blessed shall wo be if lie 
find us so doing; but woe unto 
us if we are not ck>ing liis 
work when calle<l to give our 
account. We know that the 
]>resent time is ours, thai in it 
we can choose and do wliat we 
will; but tomornnv may never 
be ours. We have no time to 
lose if we would be pre))ared 
to rentier our acc^ount witli joy 
and not with fear. God K'dp ns 
to be strong for truth an^l the 
right, no matter v.^bat powers 
may stand arrayed against us. 
Only so shall we enter in 
through the gates into the city. 

If your paper doesn't reach 

you on time, wait a reasonable 
time before writing us. We 
hope to be so situated soon 
tliat we can give the /^Moni- 
tor'* more of our timCj and 
render better service. 



By Chas. M. Yearout. 

What think ye of! 
Wliose Son is Hef Matt 22:42. 

Tlie above question Jias Ijeeii 
reiterated do^\m tlie ages, and 
has been answ^^red by varioo^ 
people in various ways. The 
liinnble believer in Christ an- 
swers; ''lie is the Son of the 
eternal God," The skeptic an- 
swers: ''He was .simply a man 
like all other men," The doubt- 
er answers: ''1 don't know% 
tins is a hard question to de- 
cide." Many eminent modern 
preachers and scholars declare^ 
'VHe was a man^ a good man, 
luit only a man." Kobert Inger- 
sol J the noted skeptic of mod- 
ern times also says: ''Christ 
was a good man, a perfect 
man." If Christ w-as a good 
man, then lie was the Divine 
Son of God. Otlierw^ise He was 
a vile impostor; for He elainied 
to bo the Son of God, and thai 
he came forth from the Father. 

There are about one Inin^ 
dred and twenty definite pre- 
dictions relating to the first 
advent of the blessed Christ 
into tliis world found in the 
Old Testament, and about one 
Inmdred and hfty passages in 
the New Testament, confirm- 
ing these predictions, by nar- 
rating their literal fnlfillment. 
HoAv could some seventeen dif^ 
ferent writers of the Old Tes^ 

lament at diiferent times and 
places, give one hundred and 
twenty predictions concerning 
the advent of our Lord, cover- 
ing everything as to the time, 
the place, and the conditions 
of His birth^ the character of 
His life, His mission, His ar- 
rest, trial, suffering and death, 
save by the inspiration of the 
all wise (.xod? These various 
predictions by various writers 
covers a peri oil of lhi,!i sands 
of years. 

And ho^v could the various 
writers of tlie New Testaniejd.^ 
minutely describe the fulfill- 
ing of these one himdred and 
twenty prt^dictions, save by the 
guidance and inspiration of 
the Holy Spirit, and their ac- 
tual fulfillment f The virgin 
birth of Christ is denied by 
many noted preachers, and 
doubted by many others, tlms 
placing tlie Ood given plan of 
liuman salvation and redemp- 
tion in the balance of doubt 
and skepticism, 

Christ In Prophecy. 

Let us notice a few of the 
many references concerning 
Christ and His iiussion into 
this world, *^The seed of the 
Avoman (not. of man) shall 
braise the ^Serpent's head." 
Gen, 3:15. This seed was 
Christ, in whom all the kin- 
di-eds of the earth should be 
blessed. See Gal, 3:16, 19. 

The Sceptae shall not de- 

(Continued to Column 2 Page 10) 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.— October U, 1923. 

Edited and published biweekly by 
B. E. Kesler, Matthewi^, Mo,, ia plant 
of Citii^en Printing Co., Poplar 
Bluff, Mo. 

Grant M;ib;m, Eehofeetli, Md., Asso- 
ciate Ed i lor. 

Lnki M. Kesler, Matthews, Mo, Busi- 
ness Alanager. 

Terms:— 11.00 Per Year in Advance 

Entered as second clasy matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at tho Post Office at 

Pophir Bluff, Missouri, uuder 

the Act of Mart^b 3, 1R79. 


'*He took them from me, one by one. 
The things I set my heart upon. . 
They looked so harmless fair and 

Would they have hurt me? God knows 

He loves me so. He would not wrest 
Them from me, if it was not best. 

r will not say I did not weep 
As does a child that warns to sleep. 
The pleasant things in hurtful play 
His wiser parent takes away. 
But in this comfort I will rest 
He who hath trikcn knoweth best/' 
-Author Unknown. 
(Selected by Elizabeth Hoover, 
Avard, Okla.) 

We regret the mistake by 
wlneli tlie last clause of Stic. 5^ 
Art 6, iincler Clinreli Kites in 
the Declaration of Priiiciph\s 
whicli reads as follows: ^'aiid 
ill our practice of it should he 
(^ou fined to our church/' waf> 
appended to this Sec. instead 
of to Sec, 6 of said article at^ 
Avas intended, in the Oct. 1 is- 
sue of the ''Monitor". See 
under '*A Called iLeeting," 
!uirnljer 12, same issue, 

(Continued From Fa^e 9) 

part from Judah, nor a law- 
givt^r from between liis feet tin- 
til Shiloh comCj and unto Him 
shall the gathering of the peo- 
ple be/' Gen. 49:ia ^SShiloh, 
one of the glorious names of 
the Messialij denoting ITim to 
be the only procurer of our 
happiness; and our alone 
peacemaker with God/^ 

'^Tlierefore the Lord Himself 
shall give you a sign; Behold 
a virgin shall conceive, and 
bear a son, and shall call his 
name Immanuelj which means 
God with us. Tsa, 7:41. In the 
announcement of the angel 
Gabriel to tli(> virgin Mary, we 
find tiie following clear state- 
ments: ** Behold' thou shalt 
conceive in thy womb, and 
liring forth a son^ and shall 
call his ijamc Jesus, which 
means Savior, He shall be 
great, and shall be called the 
Son of the Highest." Luke 
1:31 J 32. Mary questioned: 
"How shall this be, seeing I 
know not a man! and the an- 
gel answered and said Ento 
her, the Holy Spirit shall come 
upon thee, and the power of 
the Highest shall overshadow 
tliee, therefore also that Holy 
tiling which shall be born of 
thee shall be called the Sou of 
God." Verses 34, 35. 

Christ was bom in Bethle- 
hem as foretold bv the pi'ophet. 
Micah 5:8; Matt.' 2:5, 6, 

Sucli harmony in predictions' 



and riiirillinent was not an nc- 
cidt^nt, but c*leurly t^liows Iht^ 
truth fulness of God's holy 
word, and the unrhangoablt*- 
ness of His purpose, in bring- 
ing redemption and salvation 
to ni an th ro ugh CI i ri si II i ,^ 

Many witnesses testity to 
the divinily or Diety of Christ, 
God Ihf* Eternal Fatlier, pro 
claimed from His throne in 
heaven at the baptism of Jesus 
by His forerunner John: *'This 
is my beloved Son in whom I 
am well pleased/' JMatt. 3:17. 
These words are rciteratod in 
Ihe books of Mark and Luke 
and various other passages in 
the Bible, ^ 

At the most unique conven- 
tion ever InJd on earth , at 
whieh tliere were represent a 
tives from heavenj paradise 
and eartli; Christ was transflu- 
ured, -assmning a glorified 
heavenly aspect, a ludo of 
glory shown on His faee, antl 
the voice of the Father Go<i 
was heard from the heavenly 
throne: *'This is my Belovin) 
Son, in whom I mn well 
pleasedj Hear ye Hitu.*' Matt. 
17:5. All parts of the universe 
was represented here, Christ 
from heaven, Elijah and Moses 
from paradise representing 
the prophetic age^ and the Old 
Testament covenant. In the 
above statement of the eternal 
Father, all hiws and systems 
in eonfliet were abrogated, and 

all are (commanded to "Heax 
Clirist", and look to Him for 
salvation. John Ba])tist the 
forerunner of Clirist, givc*s ns 
a very strong testimony. He 
says: "He that sent me to bap- 
tize with water, said unto inej 
upon whom thou shalt see the 
Siiirit descending, and remain- 
ing upon fTiui, tin* same is He 
which l)a})tizetli with the Holy 
Hpirit, And 1 saw, and ban^ 
record, that this is the Son of 
Uod," John 1:33, 34. 

Peter and the other apostles 
in one nnited voice proclaim 
Him the Son of God* Matt, 
H>:16; Luke !):;^0; MalL 14:33; 
John (k69. 

Martlia confessed Him as 
^Hhe (^hrist, the Son of God. 
John 11:27. ) 

The believing Ethiopian 
mucli exjuTssod his faith in 
"Jesus Christ as the Son of 
God." Acts 8:37. Paul 
I>reaehed ''Christ in the Syna- 
gogues of Damascus as I lie 
Son of God.*' Acts 9:20. The 
beloved Ajjostle of John testi- 
fies; **And we have seen and 
do testify, that the Father sent 
the Son to be the Savior of the 
world. Whosoever shall con- 
fess that Jesus is the Son of 
Cod, God dwclleth in him, and 
he in God.'' I John 4:14, 15. 
*'The Father judgeth no man, 
l>ut hath conuuitteed all judg- 
nu^nt unto tlie Son; that all 
men Bhouhl honor the Son, 
even as they honor the Father, 



lie tliat lion ore til not the Soii^ 
lioTioreth not the Fatlier wliicli 
hath sent Him/' John 5:22, 23, 
Try td worship and lionor the 
Falh(3rj and deny the Deity of 
the Son, as a deception of the 
devil Many preachers and 
scholars are doing tills, and if 
they do not find out their mis- 
take before, they will find it 
ont at the judgment. ''Whoso- 
ever denieth the Sou, the same 
hath not the Father; he that 
aeknowledgeth the Sou hath 
the Father also/' 1 John 2:23, 
The eternal trutli proclaimed 
in the above texts makes it 
dangerous to deny Christ as 
the Son of God; barring those 
who do so from heaven and 
eternal happiness. 

Jesus says: '*! am the way, 
the truth and t!te life; no man 
eorneth nnto the Father but by 
ine," John 14:6. 'VBy, me if 
any man enter in, he shall be 
saved, and shall go in and out, 
and find pasture/' John 10:9. 

When Jesus was on the 
cross: The earth quaked, the 
rocks were rent, and the veil 
of the temple was torn asun^ 
der from top to bottom, and 
Jesiis bowed His head and 
died. In the midst of this gi-eat 
commotion and upheavel in 
nature, mid black darkness, the 
Roman Centnrian and others 
who stood nearby, cried out, 
'^Surely this was the Son of 
God/' Matt. 27:54. If Jesus 
was only a man, why this eom^ 

motion in nature; the graves 
of the saints opened, and the 
sun darkened?. 

The devils knew^ Ilim, and 
cried out at His approa<^l]: 
''Wliat have we to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God 
Most High? I beseeeh thee, tor- 
ment us not.^'' Luke 8:28. 

How could Jesus be truth- 
fully called (Tod, if He was not 
God's Sonf The eminent Apos^ 
tie Paul in his letter to the He- 
breM^s gives us nmch light on 
tliis important subjeet. Pie 
says: ''God, who at sundry 
times and in divers manners 
spake in time past imto the 
fathers by the prophets, hath 
in these last days spoken unto 
us by His Sob, whom He hath 
appointed heir of all things, by 
wliom also He made the 
world's; wdio being the bright- 
ness of His glory, and the ex- image of His pei^son, and 
nphohling all things by the 
world of His power, when He 
had by Himself purged onr 
■sius, sat down on the right 
hand of the Majesty on high; 
being made so much better 
than the angels^ as He hath by 
inheritant^e obtained a more 
excellent name than they. For 
nnto which of the angels said 
He at any time, Thon art my 
Son, this day have I begotten 
theef and again, I will "be to 
Him a Father, and Ho shall be 
to me a Son, And again, wdu:^n 
He briugeth in the first begot- 


ten into tlie world, lie 
And let ail the angels of Ood 
worsliip Hiiru But unto tlie Son 
He .saith. Thy tlirone, O God, 
is forever and ever; a scepti-e 
of rigliteou^ h the sc*eptn^ 
of thy kingdom. Thon ha^^t 
hived righleousjiows, and hnivd 
iniquity: thert^fore (jiod, evt^n 
thy (jod^ hatli anointed tljec* 
with the oil of ghidne.sf? aI)ove 
thy fellowt./' lie),, 1:1-9, Tims 
it is niadt^ plain, tliat Je.sus in- 
lierited tlie nanu> (Jod from Fli^ 
Fatlier (Jud. 

We are amaiitHl at the infi- 
delity manifested, among tlu^ 
profes8cd followers of the 
meek and lowly Je.sus^ and <^i^- 
pecially ministers who are j^np- 
posed to teacli the way of life 
and salvation, and yet, when 
we tui-n to Goers holy word, 
we fin<i it foretold therein in 
unmistakble hiiiguage. **Btit 
there were false prophets also 
among the peo])h>, even as 
there shall be false teachers 
among you, who privily shsdl 
bring in damnable heresies, 
even denying tlu* Lord tliat 
Imiight them, and bring ajjon 
themselves swift dest rue lion '* 
11 Peter 2:L 

The united voice of the thou^ 
sands of martyrs who yielded 
up their lives at the burning 
stake or on roasting rocks, fur 
their faitli in Christ their Sav 
ior proclaimed ITim the Son of 
Ood. Their experience and evi- 
dence will outweigh all the 


statement of mod<Mn skeptical 

Millions who have lived and 
died with a strong faith in 
Christ, with one voice and 
mind ascribe their salvation to 
Jesus the Son of (^d. Jesus is 
the only source of pardon, 
"Neither is there salvation in 
any other: for there is none 
other name under heaven giv^ 
en among men, whereby we 
must be saved.'* Acts 4:12. 

If as (claimed by many, Jesus 
was only a man, then the sal- 
vation of the people is an im- 
possibility. For man was creat- 
ed in tJie image and likeness of 
God, and all tlic life in man 
came from ClotL Hence man in 
the fall corrupted that imper- 
ishable life that came from 
God, or in other words in llie 
fall man corrupted divinity, 
and therefore, nothing short of 
the suffering and ititerpositiim 
of divinity could attme for, and 
restore man into lavor anil 
fe]low.ship with (Jo<l Alan be- 
ing defiled, could only make a 
defiled offering or sacrifiee, 
and such an offering or sacri- 
fice God could not accej>t. 
Hence the coming of the Son 
of God, as a K(Hleemer and 
Kavion **For such a High 
priest became us, who is holy, 
harmless, undefile, separate 
from sinner.s, and made higluM' 
than the lieavens/^ Heb, 7:26. 
(Jhrist being sinless, could and 
did make an acceptable offer- 



mg for sin- God accepted, and 

was w(jU plaaseti with Clirist's 
work of atoneineiit and re- 
demption, God was in tlJirist 
reconciling tlio world unto 
Himijelt', iumce uU that come to 
God nuKst come through Christ. 
LentuUuSj wlio lived in the 
"days of Christ *!s sojourn on 
the earth, in writing to the 
lioman Senate says: '* There 
has appeared among us in this 
our day a man, if it is lawful 
to call him a man,*' And then 
goes on to give a description of 
hh person, the color of hi,s hair 
and beard, etc, and furtlier 
states: **He is callefl a pro])het 
by somcj but he is w^urshiped 
by liis disciples as the Son of 
God.'* lie further st^tei?, that, 
*'He opens the eyes of the 
blind, lieals the sick, and rais- 
es the dead to life," 

The Gohlen Text of the plan 
of human salvation clearly ex- 
presses God's purpose of sav- 
ing the world through Hh 
Son, '*For God so loved the 
worki, that He gave His only 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not 
perish, but have everlasting 
life. For God sent not His^ Son 
into the world to condenni the 
world; but that the world 
through Hiui mighl be saved,'' 
John 3:16, 17, The world ean 
be saved through Christ, if 
they will accept of Him as 
their Savior, and live the life 
outlined in the Plan God ar- 

ranged in and through His 
Son. Amen. 

'—Moscow, Id^UiQ. 

GOD, (Amos, 4:12), 

Set Tliy House in Order, for 

Thou Shalt Die and Not Live. 
(Isa. ;^8:L) 

The first was the message of 
the Prophet Amos to IsraeL 

The seeond was the message of 
the Prophet Isaiah to King 
Ilezekiah, iVnd this message^ 
before us today;, is tlie! mess- 
sage of Almighty God to us 
e(jntinually. This old^ old story 
is ]u^eae]H*d to us everywhere 
and continually. Go "to tlie 
cemetery. It is the language to 
you there. Every little hifloek, 
every slab of marble, is telling 
you the same old, old story. 
Everything there says to you: 
''Thou shalt die and not live". 
See tliat funeral train! At the 
head of the train the dead is 
moving silently along. But lis^ 
ten! He being dead, yet sjjealr- 
etli to you, ''Prepare to meet 
thy God". And as the solemn 
fHjrtege moves silently along, 
it echoes back to us, Going, go- 
ing, going, gone! 
As you aie now, so once was I 
As I am now, so you shall he; 
Prepare yourselves to follow 

As as we stand aroimd the 

open grave, listen! 
''Hark, fnmi the tomb, a sol- 
emn sound 



Mine ears attend the cry! 
Ye living men conuWiew the 

Where you must shortly lie'\ 

Tlien^ wluitf What then! 
Don't you know that '^Prepare 
to meet thy God?' means some- 
thing to Youf J)o you thiidi tlio 
grave will hide you? 

0, said a neighboi' of ours, 
'*I'm going to end it all/* and 
he drew a revolver and shot 
hjs w]fe^ and then t^hot hims^elf. 
The shotri were not fatal, and 
he did not end it alh Vain 
man! Vain hope! Suppose thoise 
shots had been iatal; would 
that have ended it all? Vain 
man; vain liope! 
'*lt is not ail of life to live 
Nor all of death to die'^ 
For, ^^ After this, the Jndg^ 

''We mnst all appear hei'ore 
the Judgment seat of Christ 
And receive there according to 

our doings here* 
For God will bring every work 

into judgment; 
Whether it be good, or wheth- 
er it be evih 
Then, vain man, tliy fond pur- 
suits forbeai'j 
And for the judgment seat pre- 
*'For thou shall die and not 

(Jharles James^ our mail car- 
rier, on Route 1, that passes 
near our home, delivered the 
mail yesterday; and laslj eve- 
ning he wa.s at his home doin^^ 

some repairing to his automo- 

This morning he lies dead. 
In the night, upon his bed^ the 
call eaine; ''Thy Soid is re- 
quired of thee^\ This sudden 
call touches every one of the 
200 or more mail boxes that lie 
has faithfully supplied every 
day for ])erhaps 20 years. Aiid 
every family along the rtuite^ 
with many otliers^ are niom^n- 

Now liis" arduous and faith- 
ful labor is done; and we fond- 
ly hope that he himself has 
tjeen carried by the Angels to 
the bosom of Abraham. 

— J. L. Swilzer. 


Dear Sisters: I have never 
seen an article in the Monitor 
written by a SLster. ]/m not 
saying there hasn't been any, 
for sorrv to sav, I missed see- 
ing a couple copies. In regard 
to the bonne tSj it certainly 
pains my heart to see so few 
of our Sisters wearing the l>on- 
net, for I feel like the bonnet 
is a great help to us in jnore 
^vays tlian one. I know that 
my bonnet has helped me and 
I believe it has helped others as 
welL I've been tempted to go 
places sometimes, then I would 
think, is it riglit to go? What 
effect will that have to see a 
Sister of the Brethren Church 
at a place like that? Might 
that not have a had effect mi 


others? I stayed away. 1 do 
not \\'aiit to go where 1 will be- 
lie my hoiinot. 

While hi iMcngo, I foU 
much safer with my bonnet on. 
Another experience to show 
tlu! value of a bonnet; Ono eve 
at the C. C. hospital a few of 
ps Sisters made a call, arriv- 
ing about 15 iiiinntcs bei'ore 
time for visiting hour. Three 
of us having our bonnets on, 
passed by iha warden.' The 
fourth, a Si.ster with a scarf on 
her head was sto])ped. 1 
stepped up and tohi Inm slie 
was a SiKter, lie said aJriglit, 
go ahead, "pardon me!" We 
passed into the <;]iapel for our 
• exercise at the given time and 
went to visit our patients. It 
showed the faith he placed in 

About a week ago I liad a 

new bonnet made in town by a 

friend of mine (dressmaker) 

but one wlio liad never known 

any one wiio wore tiie ttonnets. 

Site told me herself tJiat as 

many as a dozen peoi.le 

tliought tlio boimot was the 

neatest and prettiest head cov- 

enng they ever saw. One even 

is going to have lier u bonnet 

made (a young society Jadv). 

It was not nuide fancv li"ke 

many bonnets, only a pla'in silk 

ci-epe de chine bonnet. 

Sisters I see nothing to be 
ashamed of. May we awake to 
the fact or Um words of our 
blessed Savior: "He that is 

t^ i B L ij] i\l o }i I '1' o 11 

ashamed of me and my words, 

of him will 1 be ashanied be- 
fore my Father in lieaven." 

Wasn't our dear Brethren of 
old le<l by tJie Holy Spirit 
wlien Hiey made the order of 
the church? Wasn't it more be- 
coming than the way Ihey 
dress today! When we met one 
another we knew one another. 
We fell like we had met one of 
the family (a family of God). 
Today we meet as stnniger.s, 
there is no mark by wliieh we 
are known. 

ti-or sjitisfactoiy reasons the author 


of Bro. 
when J 

reading of tlie death 
O. E. Price 1 J,ave 
much of the times 
knew him Avell: it 
seems possible that 

iJioi't! than two score years 
have pa.ssed since then, l)ut ^o 
It js. One by one God is calling 
his .servants home. Few live to 
be older than he was when 

Right on the start I wish to 
stiy that my oj.inicm of 
Bro. Price was not what it be- 
came afterwards; no doubt this 
was largely due to what then 
seeme^J to be his .severity, and 

outspoken, whicli .sometimes 
Jt'tl persons to misjudge him. 
iiijs early opinion ilJd not re- 
"lam with rae long, for I .^oon 




learned to know liim better 
and to esteem liun for the man 
tie waSj lor the doctrine he 
taught, and for the life lie 

i never knew a man who 

^tood more firmly for what ho 
believed to be the right, I re- 
member once especially, before 
the time when Mt. Morris 
went ^'dry" for good. The wel 
forces were striving with 
miglit and main to carry the 
election so that they could 
have a saloon in town again. 
Two of us who were in the 
College were very anxious^ for 
we feared that if the wets won 
it would have a bad effect on 
the school and the yoimg men 
who attended. We ^vanted 
every man w^ho favored tem- 
perance to get out and vote. 
The evening before election we 
wont to talk the nuitter over 
with Bro. Price. He talked 
pleasantly, listened to our ar- 
gimientsj but would not give 
his promise to go to the polls 
and vote against the wet can- 
didate. He did^ however^, prom- 
ise to think over it and pray 
over it, and said he would do 
as he believed was right. And 
with that we had to be content. 
We watched to see wliat he , 
would do, and we saw nothing 
of him; he did not go to the 
polls. As it turned out, the 
^Mrys" won the election, and 
he remained true to his con- 
victions. Anyone wJio knew 

him well would not expect him 
to do anything else. We know 
he prayed for the cause, and 
who sliall say how much influ- 
ence Ivis prayers had for the 

In those days another thing 
that troubled us who were in 
the school was his feeling that 
the schools would prove harm^ 
ful to the church. More than 
once we talked the mattter 
over, but lie was always the 
same. Once he said to me that 
it would be better for those 
who wanted more education to 
go to other schools and get it 
than for the scliools to come 
into the church J bringing the 
things which had no place 
there. And yet he did not op- 
pose those who wanted to at- 
tend the schooL (Several ^f liis 
own cJiildren went to the 
scliooL and he always took a 
warm interest in the young, 
realizing that it would not be 
long until they would be calked 
to take the places of the fath^ 
crs and motliers who worked 
with him in the church. 

In May, 1898, the cyclone 
which passed soutli of Mt. 
Morris damaged his house on 
the farm to some extent^ and 
the members wished to do 
something to help him j>ear the 
loss. It fell to my lot to call 
upon the members after it had 
been decided that something 
sliould be done and all should 
be given an opportunity, I do 



not now recall that anyone was 
nnwilliiig to do what hr* felt htr 
Roiilil to help. 1 wishotl then, 
und 1 have wished siiico^ that 
the ones^ who gave could have 
smm his exj)ressioTi wlien I 
to()k the amount and f^ave it 
to hinri. His heart wa^i tender^ 
and he wa.^ nuicli more affected 
by the gift ill an he had been 
by the Iobb* 

He lived just across the 
street from the Campus when 
we lived in the Ladies' Dormi- 
tory^ and many a time 1 went 
acrofsS to talk things over witli 
hint He was a good friend in 
time of need^: when one felt 
like going to an older man in 
wlioni full confidence could be 
placed- And when he told one 
something it was sure to be 
just what he believed. That 
was one ot his most striking 
character! sties J to speak al- 
ways the thing which lie be- 
lieved . was right. He might 
he mistaken sometimes, for no 
man is perfect, but he was nev- 
er insincere^ He did not speak 
rashly, without thinking; and 
when he had thouglit a matter 
out and arrived at a conclu- 
sion he stood l>y it, no matter 
what men or what influences 
might stand in opposition — 
none of these things moved 
hiru. He wanted to know the 
right, and after he knew it he 
had the courage of his convic- 
tions to go ahead an*! do it. 

YeSj Bro. Price has gone 

over to tlie other side, where 
80 many of the faith I'nl minis- 
ters of the churcJi luive gone 
in recent years. Who will take 
the place that he hehlf IVlio 
will stand faithful for the 
cdrurcb, opposing^ the worldly 
influences that are coming 
np(m us now even more than 
they were in his best days? 
These are critical times. B^aith- 
ful men J true nien^ strong men, 
are needed. He did not seek 
to loiow the popular side so 
that he could take his stand 
there; but he sought earnestlv'T 
prayerfully, to know the riglit 
side. That was all he wanted to 
know, and it is al! any sincere 
man will seek to know. Num- 
bers do not count with God. 
Tlie question is not as to whtj 
is on my side^ but whether 1 
am on God's side. That is all 
that we need be concerned 
about. Popul arity sometimes 
seems to i)e profitalile, and un- 
popularity is souK^thing that is 
shunned more than evil AntJ 
yet even a little child knows 
that to bo right is n^uliy better 
than to be popular. 

We are always glad to re- 
nu^mber the Influence of a sin- 
cere man upon our lives, and 
sorry to remember that of the 
the insincere man, for we know 
that tlie one has nia<fe ns bet- 
ter, while the other has at 
least tempted us lo become 
worse tlian we naturally are. 
We nwilf the world needs, men 



of eoiiyictioiis; we have too 
many men of ophiions- In these 
(hiys it takes courage to have 
(*onvictiQ08 and stand np for 
tlieiUj and this is trne even in 
tjie church. Brethren and Siti- 
terSj in thei^e days are cen- 
sured by tlie clmreh sometimes 
foi- standing firm for the Vi^ry 
principle's for wiiicli the 
church has stood^ lo^ these 
many years. Where and what 
will the end be for us? May 
God send us leaders eager to 
learn the riglit and strong and 
courageous to do the right. We 
need more of the spirit of Josii- 
ua— let others choose whom 
they will serve^ ' ' but as for me 
and my hoUvSej we will serve 
the Lord." Thanks be to Grod 
that a nund)er of soch men 
have come into my life, and of 
these the influence of Bro. D, 
E. Price was far from ]>eing 
tlxe least, 

—Grant Mahan, Hehobeth, mi 


Our Fathers gave m a Re- 
public goYerned by three eo^ 
ordinate bodies, — the legisla- 
ture, the judicial and the exec- 
utive, Wlien tliesc threr^ pow- 
ers work in Jjarmony with each 
other, it mean^ protectionj 
safely, peace, and loyalty. If 
the judicial and executive part 
of goverainent be disrespected 
and dishonored it will cause 
confu^^ion and anarch v. No 

body of people can long main- 
tain their strength and pros- 
perity wlien her laws are vio- 
lated and her authority denied. 
One thing people need to learn 
is to respf^ct law and rightful 
authority^ both human and di- 
vine. No cme can knowingly 
and \vith impnrity violate the 
law and be a good citizen. Tlie 
same principle lu)lds good re- 
garding Christian citizenship. 
-It would be useless to spend 
the time and money to legis- 
late laws if the judicial and 
execu ti V e au t lio ri t i es w^ould 
fail to apply and enforce the 
same when her decisions -were 

What real need is there i'or 
spending thousands of dollars, 
in holding district and annual 
conferences, in explaining tlie 
gospel and making eluirch de- 
cisions and then have tiu^ 
church and tlujse in authority 
refuse to carry out those de- 
cisions f Such a course will in- 
crease a disrespect for I'lghtful 
authority and instead of being 
a lieip in retaining loyalty, 
Mill cause dissentions and ]ier- 
esy. In Acts^ 15th chapter^ we 
liave an account of the Apos- 
tolic church holding a council 
to adjust a difficulty. Mtei- 
they had arrived at a decision 
tliey sent chosen men back lo 
the churches with the report 
of their meeting. And Acts 
16:4 says J '*As they went 
through tlie cities tliev deliv- 


[^> 1 BLE M ON 11 OK 

ered them the decrees to keep 

tlial were ordained by the 
a]jostli*s," ThLs seems to nn* 
to be the t^limax of al! de- 
(*it^Lons. If decrees are not to hr 
respected luul obeyed wliy soeh 
expense and hiboj'1 No doubt 
til ere are many people who vio- 
late the law ignoraiitlyj yet T 
am inclined to believe thai 
many knowingly and jiresunvp- 
t ion sly vioUite the teachings of 
Christ and the Apostlf^s, See 
IT Peter 'J:fM0:2K 

The purpose of at! hiw i.s for 
government, dii^cipline^ wlieth- 
er liunian or divine. Ko state, 
no churchy no home^ can long 
hold its i>laee without order 
and discipline, Tt was m'fces- 
sai-y for God to nnmifest and 
use disei]>line in heaven that 
order might be retained. (Hev, 
12:7-9) Anil *^ there Avas war in 
heaven: Michael and his angels 
fought agfunst the dragon, and 
tlie dragon fought ;igainst his 
angels and prevailed not, 
neither was tJiere peace found 
any more." 

Tn heaven, and the great 
dragon was cast out. That oh I 
sei-pent called the devil anrl 
satan wliicli deceived the whole 
world and his angels were cast 
out with him,'* We see (jod 
not only recognized discipline, 
l)oi alKo restraint. Does (lod V 
word recognize discipline 
among liis people^ or is every 
one supposed to do as lu^ 
pleases! Let's see: In Nnnv 

bers^ I2th chapter, Miriam and 
Aaron talked about Moses. In 
verses 5-7 God reproved them, 
and verses 9d.l His judgment 
follows, Miriam became a h.*p- 
er, white as snow. When Moses 
sa w t li e awful (*a ! a 1 1 1 i \ y he 
cricil unto tlie Lord, ''heal her 
now^ O God I beseech thee," 
Moses was anxious to have his 
sister healed at once, but God 
said if lier father had spit in 
lier face should she not be 
ashamed seven days! God said, 
^*let her be shut out of the 
camp seven days, and then re- 
<*eive her back." Here is dis- 
cipline administered by God's 
aulliority, I have known a fevr 
cases where members were be- 
fore the council for the sin of 
fornieation who w^ere disowned 
and w^ere received right back 
again at the same meeting, 
heating God's time seven days. 
Let us look into tlu* New 
Testament, I Cor. 5:1-11 states 
a case of fornication in the 
cliurch at Corrinth wliich Ihey 
were pufTi^d up over. Paul tells 
f hem wlien they are * 'gathered 
togetlier witli my s|Hrit, and 
\\u^ power of Christ U> deliver 
such a one to satan for the de- 
struction of tlie flesh," In 
verse 13, Taul says **put away 
from among you that wicked 
person."' Here is a clear case 
Avliere the Apostolic church is 
authorized to, take action in 
church discipline. Here is a 

(To Be CTontimied in Nov, 1 Issue) 


''For Ltie Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

VOL. n, November 1, 1923. NO, 12, 


Much is being said these 
(lays about retrencltiiig aiid, 
bad an it is to tliiuk about re- 
trencbing along t*erlain lines 
of work and endeavor^ it 
might be well to do some 
tli inking along the line of re- 

Indeedj in the minds of 
some, if there could be a pro- 
gram of retracing *'put over/' 
less danger there would be of 

The loyal part of our mem- 
bership lias been carrying a 
large per cent of the financial 
burden by which the various 
activities of the church have 
been carried on^ but seeing the 
purpose for wliicli their means 
was given has been realized 
only in part', and prevailing 
conditions fall so far short of 
their notion of things^ 
tliey have naturally begun to 
wonder why conditions are as 
tliey are and whether tliey can 
conscientiously continue to 
su]3port with their money the 
chaimels thru which these con- 
ditions have been brot about. 

Quite naturally^ if mean^ 
given for the support of cer- 
tain interests results in deveh 
oping imdesi rable conditions j 
there will be a re^trenchnient in 


Wortdliness in the way of 
conforming to the world in its 
varied and everchanging styles 
and fashions, has been devel- 
oped almost entirely thru in- 
terests that we have been sup- 
porting with our money. The 
same may be said of the inno- 
vations that have crept into the 
church such as instruments of 
music in worship, licensing of- 
wonien to p reach , salaried 
ministryj games and plays as- 
sociated w^ith religious exerchs- 
cSj receiving of lodgemen into 
the church J sandwich love 
feasts together with certain de- 
partureSj such as the growing 
practice of standing in prayer^ 
the disuse of the Lord's 
prayer, etCj to which may be 
added certain erroneoiis teacli- 
ingj such as evolution and post 

NoWj ifj somehoWj we eouhl 
set up a retracing of our steps 
along these objectionable lines 
of innovations^ departuresj and 
teaching, there would soon be 
no need of retrenclmient ah)Bg 
our various church acti^nties. 

Many are the liearts that are 
-:Midened^ and much is the zeal 
mat is abated bt^cause of these 
prevailing conditions. Regu- 
late these conditions by retrac- 
ing and retf encJiment wiW reg- 


niate itself, tuid soon exist only 
as a mark o£ a misdirected 
past. Those who love the 
rlniicli can not but view with 
disfavor these objeetJonable 
things that threaten the disru- 
tion of the ohiirch, Eemove 
these things and ''emergenc^^ 
calls'' will be a thing of the 
past, Jt is not .because our zeal 
for missions is a)}aUMl, but be- 
canse we can not stand idly 
by and see the principles of 
the church so flagrantly ig- 
rioredj and so sadly neglected, 
\\ithout raising a voice of pro- 
test, a notable characteristic of 
oar (3hureli from the beginning 
Let us take the exhortation to 
the six churches of Asia (Rev. 
2 and 3) to ourselves and re- 
pent and retrace and not re- 


In these times of indepen- 
dent thinking and of insi;b or- 
dination to the rigidfnl rule 
and authority of those Mdiom 
the IToly Spirit has set apart 
to preserve the purity and 
idrTitity of the chiirchj there is 
danger of failing to have a 
proper conception of our I'ela- 
tion to those in authority in 
the church, by virtue of their 
ofiicial position. 

This is especially true in ooi^ 
relation to the eldership, or 
overseers who are supposed to 
have an eye single to the puri^ 

alty of the membership to 
ty of the chiircli and tlie loy- 
Christ and the church. This 
danger has always existed and 
will continue to exist, to a 
greater, or a lesser degree, 
which will be indicated by our 
loyalty, or disloyalty to the 
principles and practices which 
were characteristic of the 
church until very recent years. 
This is but to he expect ed- 
it is in fulfillment of prophecy. 
Now, ''tlie Sph'it saith express- 
ly that in the later times some 
shall fall away from the 
faith ''j and gives tlie reason 
why they shall do so^, *'gi\dng 
heed to seducing spirits and 
doctrines of demons.'' I Tim. 
4:1. It is this falling away 
from the faith that has led to 
til is spirit of insubordination 
to rule and authority. It is 
quite connuon now to hear eld- 
ei's say, **we deplore condi- 
tions as tliey are^. but we can't 
do anything.^' Elders do not 
want to 'Hord it over God's 
heritage '\ and because of ''un- 
rully .spirits" they can no Ion g^ 
er preserve theVchureh, and 
conditions grow worse contin- 
ually. As has been expressed 
^'we are not even eongregation- 
al any more but individual in 
matters of discipline. '^ Every 
one a law unto Idniself seems 
to be the condition now, and 
all because of failing to heed 
the exhortation of tlie Spirit; 
'^Let the elders that rule well 



be coinitecl worthy of double 
lion or J esijccially tliose wiio 
labor in the word and doe- 
trine. ' ' I Tim. 5:17. And ' ' we 
beseech you^ brethren, to know 
them that labor among yoiij 
and are over you in the Lordj 
and admonish von/* I Thess, 

Some will say, *^0 yes, we 
know thingxS are not what they 
should be^ nor what we would 
like them to be, bnt what is 
the remedy f How can we 
change conditionB for the bet- 

The remedy is easy: ** With- 
draw yourselves from every 
brother that walketh disorder- 
ly, and not after the tradition 
ye received of us/' You are 
not supposed to hold in mera- 
}>ership nor to fellowf^hip the 
disorderly. All that is needed is 
to take God's way for it and 
purge the church of the disor- 
derly and the worhlliness tiioy 
have brot into the churclL 

Another danger hei^e iy, that 
we nmy not accord due rever- 
ence to faithful elders on wliom 
rests the burden of kt^eping tlie 
clmreh in line witli gospel 
principles. Tliis danger was 
seen long ago by the j^reatest 
of the apostles. Hear him: '* Re- 
member them that had the rule 
over you, men that spake unto 
you the word of G-ud; and con- 
, sidering the issue of their life, 
imitate their faith." Heb. 13:7^ 
Honor to whom lion or is due. 

But with our modern self es- 
tecnij **pui6fed up'' with onr 
supposed superior knowledge 
it is hard for us to ^* remem- 
ber" the fathers of the past 
and give them honor due 
them, and still hai'der is it for 
us to * 'consider their lives and 
imitate their fuith." And hard- 
er still is' it for us to '' esteem 
them very lughly for their 
work 's sake. ' ^ By virtue of our 
modern seK-esteenu and self- 
conceit wo are emboldened to 
pass by, lightly, the faith of 
the fathers and without hesi- 
tancy relegate them to the 
scrap-heap as too antiquated to 
be worthy to be *^remem- 
bere d * ' or * ' consi<lered ' ' in 
tins age of learning yu^ogTCSS. 
Just thiidt of the modem D. 
D.'s, Ph. D.'s, L.L. D.^s and so 
on, subscribing to the system 
of ethics or the code of laws 
and doctrine and the childlike 
faith of those men. How hu- 
miliating to our longdiandled- 
named men to allow such m(3n 
as James Quinter, John Urns- 
ted, K H. Miller, Sr,, D, Hays 
or even A. Mack liimseif, to 
foromlate a systni of faitli and 
practice for them! 

Just imagine, if possible, 
yourself back in the days of 
those men, in a modern $30,000 
or $40,000 Brethren church 
with a fashionable young lady 
with no marks ^ a Sister 
pounding away at a lifeless in- 
strument in a hopeless effort to 


pump out praiHO to God in the 
asBoinbly of the saints! Tlii;^ 
will show the contrast belwi^en 
til en and now; between tlie 
ideii of woi'riliip in tlieir day 
atid onrB. 

Then, toOj think of any of 
thostr men accepting a salary 
for preaching the gospnl! Or, 
if poi?siblej think of any of 
them pre.^iding over a council 
in whidi a woman was li- 
censed to preiicli! This ^vil! 
help us see how little we **re~ 
member" them and how little 
we ^'consider their lives and 
imitate their faitli,'' What oth- 
er application can we make of 
tJiis passage {Ileb* 13:7) with- 
out wresting the scriptures? 
But there ks another teaching 
in tlie versos following this one 
tJiat we want to notice, in an^ 
oth(^r article. In the meantime 
let us study this prayerfiilfy 
and look up that other teach- 
ing and be prepared for it 
when it ai)pears in print. 

At the *sanie lime let ns give 
doe honor and reverence to 
our faithful elders of today 
whose heart.< are bnrened ami 
whose .souls are cast down and 
w^hose grief is unbounded at 
the worldliness tliat is destroy 
ing the churchy and driving 
spirituality out of its member- 

Rejoice with them that do rejoice, 
and weep with tht^m tliat wt^ep,— Rotn. 


*^Are you in the sauie faith 
yon was wlieii received into the 
church about 56 vears ago!" 

Fond ineiuory briugs the 
light of that distant day before 

Thi' faith then was the 
*' faith once delivered unto the 
saints''; at least we thought it 

Thankful am I for the mem- 
ory of those blissful feasts of 
love and sweet fellowship to- 
gether. The .songs, the jjrayers, 
the free Gospelj wnthout money 
and withont price. 

Then, indeed, fbeie was fel- 
lowsbip and love at the love- 
feast. It might have been in 
a barn or tent or shed. No or- 
gan w^is there. No blowing or 
tivanging or catgut or wines; 
but the l>etter melody of sweet 
voices nnite<l in spirit and in 
faith and in jrraise. '*Ani I in 
that faith yet^^? T am. And 
totlay I look back and listen 
for and crave the bond of 
sw'eet union in Christ with 
each other that madi* our 
feasts so sweet and jojd'nl; but 
tlie glory seems departed, at 
least in a measure, and the ban- 
quet deserted of its glory and 
the riclies of its sweetness anrl 
love* Jesns was witli us then. 
Love drew us together then. 
One lieart, one thought, in- 
spired US, The world was shut 


out, FillLy lucre was not there. 
jNo ti tiling Y^as there. No beg- 
ging for moneyj no "vvrndy lec- 
tures on the wij^dom of the 
woiicL It ^vas but fooliisbnes^is 
theiij in comparison with the 
unadulterated Word of our 
Blessed Lord, Lectures in the 
House of God were not heard 
then, in place of the Gospel 
senuou; but' the ministers were 
not ashamed of tlie Gospel of 
Clirist, and our souls were fed 
and ref resiled. We went away 
satisfied and not hungry for 
the bread and meat of the Gos- 
pel* While T am in that ^^ame 
faith, it seems like there must 
be some wavering iu the faith 
of many. Are not these '^per- 
ilous times? ^' 

Then, every sermon was a 
Sunday school and classes 
were unknown. The Church 
taught the parent; the parent 
was commissioned to train up 
the cliiMren; and the ehildreuj 
when they -grew up, united 
with the ChurclL School Sj liigh 
schools J were oijened iip^ **To 
^^ave our children and the 
Church.'' Have they done itf 
>v^ay, verily. They have scat- 
tered them, and well nigh scat- 
tered the Church;^ to the wind;s, 

— J. L. Switzer. 

Woman, where are those thine? ac- 
cLisGis? Hath no maa condemn erl thee? 
She said: No man, LorcL And Jesus 
said unto her: Neither do 1 condemn 
thee J go and sin no more. — John 8:10- 


(Continued from R 20 Oct 15 Issue) 

clear precedent where the 
clinrch took actioTij regarding 
the conduct of a member. Pet- 
er tells UB the lime is come 
that judgment musti begin at 
the house of (lod. God'f^ pnr 
jjose in dii^cipline is ijpr *'the 
destruction of the flesh tliat 
the spirit may be saved in the 
day of the Lord Jesus/' In 
Matt, 18^ the church is dearly 
given the authoiity to deal 
with members who violate 
Christ ^s teaching. 

Tt is not only good for ilie 
one who has done the wrong, 
l)iit that others may fear to do 
wrong. To allow members to 
continue in doing wrong with- 
out the church or her leaders 
striving to remove the sin and 
wrong will be responsible for 
the awful sin of neglect in tlu? 
final day of reckoning, 

Ilel}. 2:13, *^ Therefore we 
ought to give the more earnest 
heed to the things which we 
have heard J lest at any time 
we sliould let them slip, l^^or if 
the word spoken by angels 
w^as steadfast^ and every trans- 
gression and disobedience re- 
ceived a Just recompense of re- 
ward how shall we escape if 
we neglect so great salvation? 

—J. K Beer. Denton, Md. 



J. H. B^er 

In report of Feb. 14, 1889, 
Page 336 J this question was 
asked of the '^Sovereign (jrand 
Lodge of tlie WorhF' in 1889 
by the ^* Grand Lodge of 
Mass,'': ^^Ik it right for a 
chaplin to commence and end 
liis prayers in the naine of 
Christ"! (Answer): ''Our or- 
der only requires a belief in a 
Supreme Being as a qualifica- 
tion of membership^ and has 
no affinity with any religiour^ 
sect. In this sense Christianity 
is a sect lience it is inexpedi- 
ent and I think unlawful to 
make prominent reference to 
it in the lodge/' 

Groslie^s Manual, page ltl8, 
169: Odd Fellowsliip. Chap^ 
liiis are taught how to pray so 
as not to offend Jews, Diests, 
Mohammadens, and other lib- 
ler^il religions. The Supreme 
Lodge of the order in 1889 sup- 
plimented those instnietions 
by explicitly forbidding the 
mention of the name of Christ 
in any of the lodge prayers. 
Yet Odd Fellowsliip quotes 
Scripture freely in their- pub- 
lic service to deceive j and 
while doing so the name of 
Christ is omitted. The lodge is 
as empty of Christ as Josepls 's 
tomb after his resun^eetion. 

Odd Fellowship hs a Clirist^ 
less religion, and the individual 

who professes faith in Christ, 
cannot unite with and nphoid 
the lodge without jeopardizing 
his salvation, Groshe's Man- 
ualj Page 90, says: '^What re- 
generation by the word of 
truth is in religion, initiation 
is in Odd Fellow-^hip/' If this 
w^ere true the lodge ceremonies 
in initiation w^mhl take the 
place of the atonement of 

Nothing can be more mis- 
leading and farther from the 
truth. I Jolm 1:7: '^f w(^ 
walk in the light as he is in 
the light J we have fellowship 
one witli another and the blood 
of Jesiis Christ His Son eleans- 
cth us from all sin.'* 

The only name wdiereby men 
can be saved (Acts 1:11, 12) in 
Clirist. In 1891 tlie Grand 
Lodge at Yartmouth, Nova 
Scotia, passed the following 
resolutions: ''Whereas in the 
report of the session of the sov- 
ereign Grand Lodge of 18S8 
the following question was 
submitted to the Grand Sire 
for his decision (No. 58, Page 
11,105), ^Is it unlawful for a 
cliaplin to begin and finish his 
prayer in the name of Christ?' 
The Grand Sire, after defining 
the word, uses these words, 'In 
this sense CliristianityJ is a 
sect, hence it is inexpedient, 
nnwise, and I think imlawfiLl 
to make prominent mention of 
it in lodge work. Tt also shows 
that not only the nariie of 


Cliristj but also tliLs sect called 
Oliristianityj caniiot receive 
prominent mention in lodge 
work/ '' This is not anti-vse- 
erecy iiccusation. It is not the 
work of one who does not know 
what he is talking about. It 
is a formal Grand Lodge docu- 
ment. It teaches that the nanie 
of Christ cannot ho used in an 
Odd Fellow Chax>lin's prayer. 
How fitting are the ^v^ords of 
Christ (Matt. 24:26) '4f they 
shall ^ay he iy in the secret 
chamb er, beli eve it not , ' ' 
Christ will not dwel] where 
his name is excluded fr^m 
worship. They have prayers, 
they have alters and songs, 
and burial services-, showing it 
to be a form of religion that 
teaches that their departed 
Brother goes to tlie Lodge tri- 
umphant, while they expunge 
the name of Christ from their 
service by decree. Devils be- 
lieve there is one God. They 
recognize there is a Supreme 
Being, (James 2:19) but it has 
never made them Christians. 

The following is taken from 
the Odd Fellows Herald: 
'SSpringfijeld, IIL^ Jan. 1, 1897. 
Children baptised by Rev. W. 
T, Beadle^ Monday eveiiingj 
Dec. 21, was an era maker in 
the history of Grand Creek 
Lodge No, 362 and White Oak 
Eebeeca Lodge No. 314. Many 
Brethren and Sisters of the 
lodge decided to have their 
children christened. They fixed 

on Past Grand Chaplin Kev. 
W. T. Beadle, Paris, to officiate 
and decided that the occasion 
should be social and festive. 
The lodge room was beautiful- 
ly decorated, tlie Noble Grand 
H tat ion was drai^ped with the 
American flag looped with 
bouquets and across the top 
were the words of Jesus^, * suf- 
fer little children to come mi to 
me.' At 5:30 twenty-seven 
children w^ere christened by 
Chaplin W. T. Beadle. The 
Chaplain said he had not 
bound any of the parents to 
have them become members of 
any church, but to bring them 
up ill the nurture and athnoni- 
tion of the Lordj so that when 
they became Godly men and 
women they also became good 
Odd l^^ellowship citizens. 

'^The Eebecea.s had pre- 
pared a splendid supper of 
wliich all partook until they, 
became as stiff as balogna sau^ 
sage. After the supper the 
lodge room was a delightful 
scene, young and old joining in 
Blind Man's Bluft; and otlier 
games, Bro. William Hamilton 
sang a song, ^Tlie Old Folks at 
Home ' of hhs own composition, 
and was oftened cheered. He 
w-as encored and sang *Let It 
Be Soon' which brought the 
house down, Por another en^ 
core he sang the 'Dutch Baby' 
which almost killed the audi- 
ence. It was immense.'^ Can 
you beat it? IT Cor. 6:17: 


*' Wherefore come out from 
among theiiij and be* ye separ- 
ate, saith the Lord, and tom^li 
not the Tinclean thing; and I 
will receive you.'* 

— DentoTip Md. 


J. L. Switxer. 

Our dear Bro, Funk writes 
Ub a .stirring artic'le in , tiie 
Sept. 8 Messenger. Tlie vigor, 
energy and enthusiasm and 
zeal of youth comes to us witli 
encouraging hope of much use- 
fulness to the Church. Upon 
the subject of automobiles he 
is certainly correct. There is 
of mint of nioiiey thrown away 
and very many hours of preci- 
ous time wasted in this univer- 
sal eKtravagtmce. 

We are now in the liun^ 
when many shall nm to and 
fro and knowledge iind crime 
shall be increased. In automo- 
biles, and in many other way.^, 
niij lions of treasure arc wast- 
ed — worse than v.'asted — by be^ 
leg used in sinful profligacy. 

Another excellent good ])oinl 
thai he lirings IV^rth is: That 
everything belongs to God* 
**The silver and the gold are 
mine, saith tlie Tjord^ and th<^ 
cattle upon a thousand hilli^.*' 
We are tnuch too porne to for- 
get tliat we are only stewards 
and are held accountable for 
what use we make of time^ 
treasure and talent. 

*' Whatsoever is under the 
whole heaven is mine/' Ajid 
very excellent indeed is this 
title to it, for He created it. 
Bro. Funk will be, or has the 
{jroniise of being, a Peter 
among us^ a pioneer for good 
in tlie Church. 

And the above points he 
makes are real good; and be- 
cause we are steAvards, and 
are held accoiintable for the 
treasure committed to ns^ we 
slioubl seek heavimly wisdom 
foj' guidiniee and grace to 
make the very best possible 
use of the talent or treasure 
connintteed to our care. 

Bro. l^Hink thinks too much 
of it is put into automobiles. 
So do L And I further think 
that too much is put into life 
insurance J burial permits j oil 
speculation and other stocks 
and specndative schemes. We 
are beset by agents and agen* 
eies on every hand^ so nnich^ 
that to preserve (nir Master's 
stewardship intact there often 
may be luon^ wisdom and 
grace in withholding than in 

This consideration: is it 
wise, is it right, is it best, 
comes up before us for deter- 
mination. Therefore it is not 
always avarise, or the love of 
money that restrains our breth- 
ren from pouring out the Mas- 
ter's treasure in profusion, but 
rather a prayerful considera- 
tion of whether He will think 



it best and our duly to do so. 

Coming directly to the ease 
under consideratioii, many 
bretliren Ii a v i* wondered 
whether the **go ye" author^ 
izBB US to ose our Master's 
treasure in suppprlini]^ a hire- 
ling substitute, muzzling his 
mouth, and ''sending- ' him to 
where he moM: he eonpidered a 
dumb dog tluil cannot harkj 
for years to come. They have 
wondered whether tins is th*' 
proper aiHl best way to treat 
and nse our young bretliren 
and Sisters, when they niighi 
be doing much good in their 
home land. This doesn't seem 
like going and teaeliing so 
much as being hired and sent 
to be taught. 

Tn the absence of a prece- 
dent for such proceeding, in all 
the Book of (lod, can we een- 
Buve our Brethren for wonder- 
ing whetlter this may be a 
proper use of the Master's 
goods. This question lias been 
up for consideration' by our 
Brethren more than a hundred 

Fintling no precedent in the 
Word u!' Godj the question nat- 
urally came up, *' where can 
W'v fin<I a preceilent, giving 
rise to this hireling proxy pro- 
eeecUng?" It was found in the 
otluu' sects, and originated in 
their high schools. 

And from thence, at the end 
of 200 velars of saintly and 
sanctified opposition and resis- 

tance by our dear old Brethren 
the infection has taken hold of 
the worldly wise institutionsii 
we havei^ allowed to grow up 
among us^ anc! from thence the 
Councils of our dear Brother- 
hood have been gn^atly dis- 
turbed. From tlu^ porxy hire- 
ling substitutes emi)loyed 
abroad, the contagion now re 
coils ui^on uSj and we have tlie 
iiireling ministry methods of 
the other sects .securely sad- 
dled upon us. This missionary 
method was copied from the 
Jews and bitterly denouTiced 
by our Savior. (See ilatt. 
23:15.) What has been the re- 
sult of it in the other sects? 
A conglameration of faith and 
w^orldliness, A delusive hope of 
salvation by faith only, with- 
out tlu^ duties of stewardship 
and obedience to the conunand 
and will of God- 
Do yon tliiidv, Brfj. Funk, 
that these results of their for^ 
eign missionary work in other 
lands are wortliv of jriiitalion 
to the extent of pouring out 
onr treasiirei's^ upon tliem? But 
must we not ''recue the perish- 
ing!" Yea, verily. But why 
pass thousands of miles thru 
perishing ones all alcmg the 
road upon our right hand and 
our left, wlm we can talk to 
and teach, to go to a foreign 
land where we cannot speak to 
them or unilerstand them? 
How much better, how nnich 
more good can be accoinp^ 




Poplar Biuff, Mo.— November 1» 1923. 

Edited and published semi-tnontbly by 
B, E. Keslcr, Matthews, Mo.» In plant 
of Citizen PritUing Co., I^oplar 
Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Mahan, Keliobctli. Md., Asso- 
ciate Editor 

Lulu M, K osier, Matthews, Mo., Busi- 
iiess Manager, 

Terms :^l 1.00 Per Year in Advance 

Eiitereii as aoeond class matter Oct. 

M, 1922, at the^ Post Office at 

I'^oplar liliiff, Missouri* under 

the Act of Marcb 3. 1R79. 

lislied, by vemaining^ nearer 
lioine. And how vory iinidi of 
the treasnre Ihu^ Ihrown away 
may be «aved to our Maf^ter. 

But mus^t we not go f Cer- 
tainly. And we should go with- 
out being In red to go, A nil wv 
have gone; and are j^till ^t)ing. 
Our fathers caine from Eng- 
land and France and (jerniany 
and Switzeiiantl and many 
other places. They have been 
going into all tin* world ever 
sintH* the Apostk\s' days, and 
where they have gone they 
have been preaching Jei^ns. 
Now, we are going to C'anada, 
to Mexico, to Ciiby, to tiie PhiU 
ippines, ami no dou))t to H(nith 
America; and w^e are going 
without being hired to go^ but 
we are going as Almighty God 
.sends us; and %vlierever our 
destiny is, tliere we should let 
tlH^ light of the Go.spel i^hine,— 
Ibrn'o we siiould teach,— there 
we should preach the (Jospel, 
Ood sends u^ where He wants 
us to go; and wliorn He s(nid.s 

OB He w^ill go w^itli us, and 
open the way that we may do 
His wilK The idea that we 
liave a right to send one an- 
other, is a mistaken oih\ Jesus 
does not sav '*send**. He says 
'*ao'\ Go with a dutiful and 
willing heart wlierever God in 
His Providence sends you. And 
look to Him for your reward. 
The idea that w^e can hire sub- 
stitutes to ''Go'- for us is very 
delusive. That makes them our 
hirelings instead of {ifKi's min- 

That **Go^^ is to us ail. It 
is to Ijro. Ftmk, to mts to every 
one of us, that "How shall tliey 
preach except thy be sent/' of 
Romans 10:15, is erroneously 
understood to mean: ''How 
shall they preach except the 
('hnrch sends them.^' But it is 
tlie Spirit and Providence of 
God that does the sending, and 
that too, witliout money and 
without price. "Freely ye liave 
received, freely give/' God 
sent Jesus. God sent Jonah. 
He it was that sent John the 
Baptist and Peter and Paul, 
and eveiy one of the Prophets 
from Moses to Malachi, - Anil 
the Churches did some sending 
in the Apostles days, but it 
was by the Holy Ghost ami not 
by hireing them to go for 
iuouey, or provisions or suste- 

.As to zeal. It has been 
known to eat up tlie House of 
the Ivord, wh^n not according 



to AVlsdoin and Kiujwledge. 

As to discretion in the man- 
agement of tlie LordV work, 
the counsel of age and experi- 
ence is rather to be trusted, 
than tlie hasty and confident 
zeal of untried youth. The ex- 
perience of Kehoboain in the 
nianageinent of Israel sliould 
not be forgotten, (See I Kings, 
Chap, 12), Samut4 was a good 
judge, but his mii^ wei'e not. 
David v.'as a wij^e good king, 
but Ilia sons brought him much 
tronlile, Soioinon exeeUed in 
wisdonij but Eehoboam rent 
the Kingdom apart by his folly 
in rejecting the (*ounse] of tlie 
aged and following I lie advice 
of his youthful companionr^. 
And «nir beloveti Znm is suf 
fering now from sehooleraft 
and youtlij supplanting agx! 
and experien{?e in its nianaere- 

Instead of regret I ratlier re- 
joice that the Brethren have 
withhold the money, and thus 
have spared our young Breth- 
ren and Kisters from the hard- 
ships and trials befoi'e tlieni in 
a strange and foreign land so 
very far from home and 
friends. They can every one be 
used here in the home land,— - 
why not! Here they can tell 
the story of Jesus and Him 

Here are a tliousand places 
for them to work for Jesus. 

Here are thousands of delud- 
ed souls that neeil the (iospel 


Why go so very far from 
honie to gather in tlie tshoaves 
uf |.:oiden grain! 

Hen* they can have the com- 
fort of counsel from their 'more 
expericnceil Brethren, and may 
he saved from a thousand dan- 
gers and snares^ while they 
are endeavoring to save oth- 

(iod be praised for His great 
mercy. And may He abundant- 
ly bless the Brethren in a wise 
use of what He lia.s made them 
to be stewards over. 

-^artervtUe, Mo. 


J, H. Beer 

In the *^ Digest of Masonic 
Law" by (I. W. C^baee, I*age 
207, 208, we read, ^*the Jews, 
the Chines(% the Turks, each 
reject the New Testament or 
the Old, or both, and we yet 
see no good reason wliy they 
should not be made Masons. In 
fact Blue Ijodge Masonry has 
notlnng whatever to do witli 
tlu' Bilile. It is not founded on 
the Bible, if it were, it would 
not be Masonry-'^ 

ilasonry is a rival religion. 
1st, They have altars, 2nd. 
Tliey have prayers. 3rd. They 
have burial service and laying 
of comer stones at public 
btiildingHj and sing of songs. 
Here is a ])art of one, ''when 
earth 's f oi i ii da t i on first was 



laid, by the Almiglit artiest 's 
Iiand, 'twas then our jjerlV^ct 
laws were made, Establi.^lied 
by his strict comiiiaiul'' Tht^y 
would tliiis make God respon- 
sible for the order of Ma^^on ry, 
with the creation of tlie world, 
when tlie fact is it was insti- 
tuted at the ^* Apple-Tree TaA-- 
eiJi^' in liondon in 1717, Agaiii^ 
the Masonic Lodge acknowl- 
edges its worsliip is id(*nti(*al 
with the mysteries of the 
heathen worship. In Mackey's 
Kituelj Page 10% we find this: 
**Thi! single object of ail the 
ancient rights and mysteries 
practiced in the very bosom of 
pagan darkness it? still the 
great design of the tliird de- 
gree of Masonry^ the sn!>!ime 
degree of the master Mason/ ' 
Mackey'B Mamial, Page Mj 
says, ''We no longer nse the 
bath or the foimUun because 
our philosophical system, tlie 
symbolism, is more a))sti-a(*t, 
but we present tlte candi<late 
with the apron and gauge* and 
the gavel as symbols of pnrifi^ 

Maekey's Manual, Page 38^ 
39, 'at is plainly taught that 
ilasonry proposes to enlighleu 
man 's ignorance , pu ri f y his 
evil natiirej. and rescue him 
from tlie world/' Page 285^ 
saysy *' Lustration in Free Ma- 
sonry is mentalj no aspirant 
can bi^ admitted to parliclpale 
in our sacred rights until he is 
thoroughly cleaned. ' ' There 

ai*e three degrees common to 
all ISlue Lodge Masonry; 1st. 
Entei^ed Apprentice; 2TKh FeL 
lowcraft; 3rdj Master Mason. 
Mackey's Lexicon, Page 295 
and 2% says, '^The Master 
Masim represents a nmn under 
the doctrine of love saved from 
the grave of iniquity and 
raised to the faith of salva- 
tion./' I ask the readers care- 
ful and prayerful (consideration 
of the rel'ennices given by Ma- 
sonic authors, in which they 
state their worship is identical 
with the mysteries of heathen 
worship and Clrinese, Jews^ 
Turks and Jaj>s may all be- 
come Masons. Without any 
recognition of Christ as the 
way of life and salvation. Mr, 
G. W, C^hase says, '*tt's not 
foundinl upon the Bible." How 
any jjorson professing faith in 
Christ can be induced to unite 
with a system of religion that 
is so much at variance with the 
teachings of Ood's word, is 
bard to understand. Any sys- 
tem of religion that suppress- 
es, or withholds any part of 
(Jod's word is a dangernus sys- 
tem, and cannot he accepti^d l^y 
the faith tui fullowi^rs of Jesus 

Free Masonry is not consist- 
ent with Christianity. Its secret 
oaths are profane and wicked. 
In support of thi^ ohjection we 
Mill make some quotations 
from these oaths . '*The En- 
tered Apprentice is taken into 



the Lodge half nakedj is Ttnuic^ 
to kneel before the Ma^sittiv ant I 
place his left hand under the 
Bible, compasSj and Rquare, 
and his right liand upon tliein, 
and swear by and on tliese 
tliree symbols that he will obey 
the constitutions^ keep the se- 
crets of Masonryj'^ etc.^ and 
closes in tliese word.s, ''bind- 
ing myself under no lesi^ penal- 
ty than to liave my throat cut 
across fi'om ear to ear, and my 
tongue torn out by tlui roots, 
and my body buried in tlie 
mugli sanck of the sea^ wliere 
the tide ebbs and flows every 
twenty-four hours; so help me 
(jod," (Lights on ilasonry, 
Page 27,) 

The Master Mason swears 
upon the Bjbl(>, compass and 
square as before^ using these 
words among others, ''that I 
will .support the Constitution 
of the Grand Lodge of the 
state, and conform to all tln^ 
hy-lawsj rules and regulations 
of this or any other lodge of 
which^ at any time, I become a 
member, that a Master Mason's 
secrets given to me in charge 
as snehj shall remain as secure 
and inviolable in my brest as 
in his own J murder and treason 
excepted, and they hjft to my 
own election, that if any part 
of this solemn oatli be omitted 
at this time^ I will bold mys(^]f 
amendable tliereto whenever 

''That 1 will not violate the 

chastity of a Master Mason's 
wifcj mother, sister or daugh- 
ter, I knowing her to be such, 
binding myself under no less 
penalty than to liave my body 
-severed in tM^o and my bowels 
torn out and burnt to ashes 
and the ashes scattered to tlie 
four winds of heaven^ my body 
(jnartei^ed and dispersed to tlie 
four cardinal points of the uni- 
verse; so help me God/'-^ 
(Light on Masonry, Page 73,) 
The Rfjyal Arch Mason 
swears as be fore j using these 
wortls, "That I will assi.<t a 
companion Kcjyal Arch Mason 
when engaged in any diniculty 
and esponse las cause, so far 
lis to extrieale him from the 
same, if in my power, whether 
he be right or wrong. That if 
the >secrets of a Roya! Arch Ma^ 
son are given to m*^ in charge 
as such, they shall remain as 
inviolable in my brest as his 
own, murder and treason not 
excepted." (Light on Masonry, 
Pago 142.) 

An oath is a solemn apjjcal 
to God, and to "swear by the 
Bibh^ comijass and square'' is 
iilolatry, and a profane use of 
an oath, Deut. 6:13; "Thon 
shalt fear the Lord thy God 
and serve Him, and shalt swear 
by His name/' An extra judi- 
cial oath is unlawful. To swear 
to obey an unknown code of 
laws or to keep an unknown 
secret is en^snaring to the con- 
science. Thousand of men have 



left the ordei^ because they did 
not approve of its regulations, 
only to find themselves en- 
snared by itb wicked oathi^. 
There are many objections to 
these wicked oatlis. In tlie 
Knights Teniplar's degree a 
candidate is made to drink 
wine from a human skiiH, say- 
ing these words: **May all the 
sins committeed by the person 
whose skull this wru^^ be heaped 
upon Tiiy head J in addition to 
my o^Yn, should I knowingly 
violate this my solemn obliga- 
tion.^' (Light on ilasonryj 
Page 183.) What is the posi- 
tion of ii Christian ivorshiping 
in a secret lodge f He is trying 
to do wliat God said thou shalt 
not doj worship the true God 
with a heathen rite. Aaron set 
lip the golden calf and built 
an altar. (Ex. 32:5-8), Thou 
shaft worship no other God, 
(Ex, 34: 13, 14. 

Matthew 23: 8-19, '*Onc is 
your Master^ even Christ. ' ' 
John 13:13, ''Ye call me Lvn] 
and Master J and ye say well, 
for so I am," The Christian 
recognizes Christ as liis divine 
head and master. Masonry 
recognizes a human leader 
known as the most w^or- 
shipful Grand Master, At 
this point the Christian must 
break with the Lodge religion. 
Luke 16:13j ^'No man can serve 
two masters,'^ Here they are 
side by side, Christ the Son of 
God^ and the Grand Lodge 

Master. Which shall it be? It 
camiot be both. 

Rev. ,L W- Johnston of 
Himtingtonj W, Va._, w as killed 
on January lOthj 1890^ during 
his initiation mto the Royal 
jVi*eh Degree of Masonry^ 
where he promit=ed to keep his 
b roth ers secre t s, ' ' whether 
right or w^rong, nmrder and 
treason not excepted/' Rev. 
18:4-6, ''And I heard another 
voice from Heaven, saying^ 
come out of her my people^ 
that ye be not partakers of her 
sins and that ye receive not 
her phigues, for lier sins have 
reached unto heaven^ and God 
hath remembered her iniqui- 
ties," 2 Cor. 6:14-17, *'Be ye 
not unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers^ for what fel- 
lowsliip hath righteousness 
wdth unrigliteousness? And 
what communion liath light 
with darkness?^' The lodge in 
its very nature cannot be a 
moral institution . Its god o]- 
supreme authority^ whether 
( ailed the Great Architect of 
the Universe, the "Great Saeii- 
em, or the Goddess Ceres or 
Astorethj are such uncertain 
and mythical characters that 
they aiford no solid l>asis for 
moral character 

T]ie god of the lodge is a 
heathen god. Mackey's Rituel 
Page 109 states, ^^The single 
object of all the ancient rights 
and mysteries practiced in the 
very hosom of pagan darkness 




is i^till the great design of the 
third degree of Kas^onry.*' 
No Christ exdiiding wori^liip 
eim be the worship of the true 
God; for he that knoweih not 
the Son honoretii not the Fath- 
er which sent hii]i," (John 
5:23.) Tlic lodge rejects Jesus 
Chri.'^tj the only eompreheiisi- 
ble manifestation of (lod. It is 
Christ wlio reveaLs tlie divine 
t;haracter and wilh ''No man 
knoweth the Father save tlio 
son and ho to whom the Son 
revealeth hira.^' Any system 
ignoring Clirlst is in darlvness 
and walketh in darkness, and 
has not the light of life in eith- 
er itn moral or spiritual aspect. 

The ''Monitor'' m meeting 
hearty approval and renewals 
and new snljsei'iptions come in 
encouragingly. Have yon sent 
in yonrs? If not, do so Bov^, 
so yon get the October 1st is- 
sue, containing the Declaration 
of Princii>les for which the 
'^' stands. 

*' Monitor 

Coming to you biweekly, 
makes its necessary for iis to 
enlarge our list of contrilnitors. 
Send your thots along. They 
may cheer a lonely heart, en- 
courage a fellow^ pilgrim, be a 
ray of hope to the forlorn, a 
ray of light to the benighted 
or a warning to tlie UDw^ary. 


Not long ago 1 read a sen- 
tence which seemed to exx^i-ess 
a great troth in a very few^ 
words. It was this: *^The aim 
of Internationalism is to inter 
nationalism.'^ That is to say^ 
yon cannot he an international- 
ist and at the same time be a 
strong nationalist. It has 
seemed to some of ns that the 
aim of Interehnrchism is to de- 
stroy to the distinction be- 
tw^een the churches ■ in fact to 
inter the chnrch indivi dually. 
That idea w^as disclaimed, but 
the result is what w^e must take 
in forming onr judgment. We 
cannot be strongly interchnrch 
and at the same time be strong- 
]y loyal to our own church. 

Some years ago this matter 
came up to our Aimnal Meet- 
ing, and was disposed of, or 
wmidd have been if the decision 
of the meeting had been lived 
up to. But some of the Breth- 
ren have not been able to get 
away from the idea, anrl it is 
read in articles and heard in 
sermons. They had their hearts 
set on going that way, and 
they cannot reconcile them- 
selves to going the other way, 
even when the majority have 
decided that it is the w^ay the 
church should go. But wdien a 
matter is settled in open con- 
ferenee the members ought to 
be loyal to the decision and 
not be trying to find w^ays to 


B I B 1.. E M X 1 T U K 

iiave tlieir own way after alL 

Two persons cannot walk to- 
gether wi til out yielding more 
or less to each other. Two 
bodies of people cannot affili- 
ate without jdelding on some 
points; and priietlcally all the 
evidence goes to show that the 
mote strict yields to the more 
liberal; the one gives way to 
the otherj and practically 
ceases to exist. Who wants that 
to happen to our chiircdi? And 
yet that is just v/hai has been 
happening to us. Never before 
did we make such strides 
worldward as during the last 
few years. A few years niore 
of such progress (?) and we 
shall cease to exist as a plain 
people. There are many in the 
church who do not want to go 
that way. AVhen they carae out 
from the world and said they 
were forsaking it, they meant 
ju.^t that; and they cannot see 
any reason to go back to the 
Avorid agaiUj for it is no better 
now than it was before when 
they grew tired of it and left 
it ^ 

We are not judging these 
other people and churches. To 
their o\^^n Master they stand or 
fall. We have enough to do if 
we keep ourselves as He wants 
us to. All we say is that their 
way does not seem to fill the 
bill, does not go ^ the direc- 
tion and as far as we are tokl 
to go. For us to walk in that 
wav would be sin to ns, be 

cau:5e we should not be walk- 
ing by faith J and in these mat- 
ters wliatsoever is not of faith 
is sin. We cannot do otherwise 
tlian we promised to do. God 
help us to remain faithful to 
the profession we made many 
years ago. We camiot go 
wrong when we walk in the 
way whi(^h he marked out for 
us. We should like to have 
more go along with os, for we 
like company, but we cannot 
leave his road in order to have 
the compan3^ We are simply 
doing tlie things that we be- 
lieve are rightj and witJi his 
help vce intend to keep on do- 
ing them till he calls us to an- 
other world* Can we holiest ly 
do more or less than this! 

Jesus said to his chosen ones, 
''Ye are not of the world.'' 
Why, then, should we wish to, 
be like or to travel with the 
world in tbiugs that are con- 
trary to His Word? We have 
a history which ought to Till us 
with satisfaction, for it is a 
record of men and wcjmen wlio 
dared to live according to 
their convictions during times 
when such living was any- 
thing but easy. But in these 
days, when there is nothing 
but our vain desires to lander^ 
Ave are leaving the way which 
tlie fatliers trod. We are proud 
of those who went before os; 
we speak and write of what 
they did and suffered for the 
caose of Christ. Will those who 



come after us be proncl of us 
if we depart from the plain 
wiiyl Of course that is not the 
jiiain tiling, tliis having otliers 
tliink well of uk; but it is a 
great thing to have others feel 
that we have stood for the 
truth, for it eiieouragc^s them 
to take tJie same stand. 

No J we are not ready to snr- 
I'ender our identity as a 
church; we are not going to be 
or act as do those who we be- 
lie\e are not carrying out the 
conimaiidB in fulL We are not 
going to be interchnrch or in- 
terworld, or anything else of 
that kind; for long ago we 
proniised not to^ and the long- 
er we live, llie less rea.son we 
see for turning back. We are 
Hearing the end of the eonrse, 
and we could not be faithful to 
tlie cliurcli if we helped to turn 
her from the narrow patli. 

If we could get closer to 
Christ by joining bodies who 
do not practice as we do, it 
would be a different matter. 
But instead of getting nearer 
to him we get farther away 
from him wh(fn Ave ceaf=ie to 
obey any part of his teaehing. 
We Avould not hinder any 
church or society in any good 
that they may do^ for there is 
need of all that can be done. 
But we feel that we must not 
be iiindered from doing our 
duty by doing less than we are 
comniand(Hl to do* 

We have unproved in some 

things, but in others we are not 
so well off as we were before 
we took on so many new ways; 
and we do not feel that the 
gains are as great as the loss- 
es. We may have been too 
strict in some things, but now 
we are decidedly too loose in 
more things. And^ anyhow^ it 
is betterj saferj to be too far 
fj-om danger ratlier than too 
close to it. It is not onr busi- 
ness to see how^ near we can 
be like the world hiid still fob 
low Christ; but it is our most 
important business to see how 
much we can be like him in 
eliaracter and Avork and dispo- 
siticm. It does not matter 
whether the world is near or 
far, not even whether it exists, 
so long as we are neat to 
Christ and are following in Ids 
steps. W> caimot be perfect, 
but we can strive for perfec- 
tion; the command is to be per- 
fect even as our Father in 
heaven is perfect. The church, 
being composed of fallible rren 
and women, cannot be perfect; 
but it must go on toward pei-- 
feet ion if it is to be considered 
worfljy of being called the 
church of Christ, 

Let ns not lose our bearings. 
There are many influences 
wdiich would take us froui the 
narrow way. Some of thein 
seem all right But let as not 
forget that it was foretold that 
such things would come. We 
love the church, and we are not 


BIBLE M O X 1 r O li 

going to inter her by giving vip 
the doctrines which have iK^eii 
our guide so long. The ques^ 
tion Ls for iis to answer now 
that was i)ut to tlie di^eiph^s 
long agOj wliether we wili foi- 
sake the Master. A\niat other 
answer can A^^e nial^e tliaii tlio 
on e whi c*] i the y in ad e j ' ' Lo r ^ i , 
to Avhoiii shall we go! thou ha^t 
tlie words ol eternal life," Joy^ 
peacej usefulness — we want 
them here; ;joy unspeakable in 
the presence of God — Ave Avant 
it over there. What does the 
rest matter! Let us be faithful 
unto death, faithful to Christ 
and to the church. 

—Grant MaJian, Kehobeth, Md. 


Loander Smith 

*^For men shall be lovers of 
tlieir oAvn selves, covetous, 
boaster!^ J proud, bla.'^phemerK, 
disobedient to parents, un- 
thankful, imholy, without nat- 
ural affection, trucebreakers, 
false accusers, incontinent, 
fierce J despisers of those that 
are good." IT Timothy 3:2-4 

I liaA^e just read a timely ed- 
itorial in the American Jour- 
nal on respect for authorit}^, in 
Avhich it quotes Abraham Lin- 
coln in the statement that if 
America should ever come to 
tlie danger of disintegration it 
Avould be through lack of re- 
spect for authority. 

Said tlie great President: 

^*Let reverence for the laAvs 
authority be breathed by every 
American mother to tlie lisp- 
ing babe that prattles on lier 
hip. Let it be taught in the 
sehoolSj in seminaries and coh 
h^ges. Let it be Avritten in prim- 
ers, in school books and in al- 
juanacs. Let it Jx^ preached 
from the pulpits, and pro- 
claimed in the legislative 

The danger against Avhieh 
laneoln uttered so eloquent a 
Avarning and plea is far more 
obvious noAv tlmn it was in 
1865. In business and social 
life, in public and private, in 
the home and in the school "^nd 
in the Churcbj we haA^e made 
alarming and lamentable prog- 
ress in the spirit of self-^Avill 
and laAA^Iessness, 

The flapper of both sexes as 
perhaps her^ (his) outstanding 
characteristic, lack of respect 
for vfisdom of her parents (or 
liis parents). Lack of exercise 
of ])arental autliority really 
must take first blame for the 
willfulness of self-assertion 
tiiat later in life exercises it- 
self in rebellion against author- 
ity in school, college and 
Church and yet later makes 
hiAvless citizens- 

The cheapness of human life 
in America is amazing. And 
all due to the lack of teaeidng 
the principles of the GospeL 
The number is large of men 
and cA^en of women wlio haA^e 



in the back side of tlieir heads 
the idea tliey will kill uiuhir 
certain iH*a vocations and go 
prepared for that eventuality. 
But, perhaps the two outstand- 
ing iiianife.statioiis of rampant 
lawlessness iu America may he 
found now in the attitude of 
eliurch members to the author- 
Hy of the Church, and of the 

public toward national prohi- 
bition. You may laugh at pro- 
hibition laws. The libertine 

laughs at 



The anarchists laughs at prop- 
erty laws. Wateh^out that your 
ehildren do not huigh at the 
law of Christ! 

(ContiBued to Nov, 15 Issue) 








Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arraugeil hy 


Daily Tteadings, 

Tim.— 2 Thess. I, 2. 
Fu.—2 Tliess. 3. 
Sat.— Acts 18:18-23; Gal. 

Sun.— Pya. 121:5-8; Pvov. 
23:29-35; Psa. 63:1-7. 
Mod.- Gal. 2, 
Tue.— Gal. 3. 
Wed.— Gal. 4. 
Tbu.— Gal. 5, 6. 
I'ri.— Acts 18:23-19:22. 
Sat.— 1 Cor. 1. 
Sun.— Psa. 67, 98. 
Mon.— 1 Cor. 2, 3. 
Tue.- 1 Cor. 4, 5. 
Wed.— 1 Cor. 6. 
Thu.— 1 Cor. 7. 
Pri.— 1 Cor. 8, 9. 
Sat.— 1 Cor. 10. 
Sun.- Malt. 9:3r)-3S; Luke 
8:1-3; Jno. 3:16, 17; Psa. 

Mon.- 1 Cor. 11. 
Tue.— 1 Cor. 12, 13. • 




Wed.— 1 Cor. 14. 
Tim.— 1 Cor. 15. 
Fri.— 1 Cor. 16. 
Sat.— Acts 19:23 20:1. 
Sun.— Jno. 17:18; Matt. 

28:16-20; Acts 1:6-8; Isa. 


Mon.— 2 Cor. 1. 
Tue.— 2 Cor. 2. 3. 
Wed.— 2 Cor. 4, 5. 
Tim.— 2 Cor. 6. 7. 
Fri.— 2 Cor. 8. 

Oatline of Acts. 

The Church at Jerusa- 
lem. 1-7. 

The Choreh in Palestine. 

The World-wide Church. 

Paul's Missionary 
Jonrney. 13:1.-15:35. 

Paul's Second Mission- 
ary Journey. 15:36-18:22 

Paul's Third Mi.ssion- 
ary Journey and Voy- 


BIBLE M N 1 T ii 

age to Home, 18:23- 

The Book of Acts is sup 
posed to have been written at 
Koine about A, D, 65. 

''It has i^ometimes been 
called the ^fir^t missionary re- 
port^ bnt with no financial ac- 
connt.' ^' It is the great mis- 
sionary book of the New Tes- 

Galatians, — ''This epistle is 
peculiarly interesting, as it 
contains a record of the evi- 
dences of Paul 's apostleshipj a 
sketch of his life after his con- 
version j and a masterly eluci- 
dation and defense of the plan 
of salvation through the Lord 
Jesus (Christ 

' ' The extraordinary com- 
pression, richness in agree- 
mentj and convincing cliarac- 
ter of this epistle makes it a 
niasterpice even among St. 
Paul's writings.'' 

The Church at Corinth was 
esti^bliwhed on Paul's mission- 
ary journey under severe pro- 
test oi" the Jews {Acts 18:1- 
18). On his third journey^ 
wMle he was at Ephesus^ he 
wrote the church at Corinth a 
strong letter. Through several 
sources Paul had learned that 
tlie rliureh \^^as drifting away 
from its moorings (1 Cor, 7:1; 
1:11; 16:17). He took this se- 
rloustj^ to lieart and wrote 
them a letter in tlie tears of a 
father's love (2 Cor. 2:4-11), 
and he also sent two brethren 

to deliver his message (1 Cor. 
4:17; 16:10, 11; 2 Cor. 8:6; 
12:18), These brethren appar- 
ently were Timothy and Titus, 
and their presence was Mdth- 
out doubt of great service to 
the church under these circum- 
stances. — Tioft, 

Second Corintliians, — Learn- 
ing from Titus in Macedonia. 

. , . that his firi^t epistle 
had had on the whole the ef- 
fect he desiredj but that a min- 
ority, influenced by schisiuat- 
ic teach erSj opposed his influ- 
ence and depreciated his aj^os- 
tolic authority. St. Paul wrote 
his second epistle^ in which he 
heart ftu- his converts and his 
pours forth all the love of his 
righteous indignation against 
his adversaries. These two 
epistles^ more than any others, 
reveal to us the personality of 
their writer^ and also the in- 
ner life of a great Christian 
congregation in the apostolic 
age.— Bible Dictionary. 

Almighty Lord, the smi shaU fall, 
Tlie moon forget her nightly tale. 
And deepest silence livi^h on higli 
Thft radiant cborus of the sty; 

But, fixed for everlasting: years, 
Unmoved amid the wreck of spheres. 
Thy word shall shine In clondless day 
When fieaven and earth have passed 

—Sir Robert Grant. 

Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not 
pass away. (Matt. 24:35; Mark 
13:31; Luke 21:33), 

It is not yet too hite to begin 
a Three^Ycar Course of Bible 
reading. See October Monitor. 


"For the Faith Once for All Delivered to the Saints" 

VOL. n. November 15, 1923 NO. 13. 


That other teaching to which 
reference was inacle in a form- 
or it^siie is fonnd in Heb. 13:8^ 
9, and reads iis follows: **Jesns 
Christ the same yesterday, to- 
(hiy and forever. Be not car- 
fwd away by divers' and 
strange teaching." We are in- 
forraiid liere that Jesus Christ 
h always aTid ever the same, 
tliat with him there is no va- 
riableness nor shadow of turn- 
ing, and it is chiarly implied 
that we as His followers; 
should be like Him, the same 
yesterday (in the past) today 
(now) and forever (for all 
time to come). For if we have 
not this michanging ''spirit of 
Christ" but are ''tossed to and 
fi^o with every wind of doc- 
trine "^ we are none of His. 
Hcnse we are commanded to 
be "steadfast, immovable al- 
ways abounding in the work of 
tlie Lord/' And when once 
again we become filled with 
tills nnehanging spirit of 
Christ-likeness we shall not 
want to be forever changing 
and trying to rival the world 
in amusements or outdo it in 
entertainments. We sliall not 
*' think to change time^ and 
hiws", but will be content to 
embrace the lieaven-ordained 

doctrines and laws handed 
down to OS by the fathers of 
the past, Every new fadj the- 
ory or tea(ihing, seems to have 
a wonderful fascination for 
some folks. No ditference how 
^'divers or strange" it may be 
juKt so it's new and different. 
It's no more harnifnl for a 
young lady to taii:e np with the 
newest and latest fad and fash- 
ion than it is for us to take up 
and be *^ carried away^' with 
the newest and latest fads and 
forms of religion, 

It*s only in recent years that 
you heard anything about the 
post millennial theory, or the 
teaching that Chirst will not 
return to earth until t lie millen- 
oium is past. This is a 'VJiverSj 
strange teaclving", and we 
should not be carried a^vay by 
it. Then, too, the virgin birtli 
of Christ was never questioned 
in apostolic times or by our 
church fathers and tea ethers 
until modern times. It's a 
strange teaching, and some 
are '* carried away" by it. 
.Likewise, tlie no hell-of-fire 
and damnation theory is a 
modem, "divers and strange 
teaching", and thousands an^ 
going to eternal death while 
being "carried aw*" by it. 

Jnst soj tlie question of tith- 
ing was never magnified until 

B I E L Jb^ M N J T U R 

recent tinieSj a *^ divers and 
strange tf^aching'^j never en- 
joined upon their followers 
cither by Christ of His apos- 
tles, nor insisted npon Iry the 
founder nor fathers and lead- 
ers of our church until very re- 
cent years. Do not understand 
lis to be opposed to mission 
work or to raising means to 
carry it on. But let us not 
wrest the scriptures in a vain 
attouipt to bind a yoke upon 
the nf^ck of the eh arch that 
^vas never so bound by Christ 
or His apostles, or by our fath- 
ers of tlie past. Neither let us 
** compass land and sea'* to 
bolster up a plea that has no 
foundation in the scriptnrey. 

And in the same way^ the 
use of instruments or music in 
worship, the salaried ministry, 
licensing of women to preaeli, 
opening the way for holding 
political offices that conflict 
with the gospel, and for prae- 
1 icing law are '^divers and 
strange teachings'' with which 
some are ** carried away'\ We 
are not to he ''tossed to and 
fro by every wind of doctrine" 
and Paul tells us: ''Tho we are 
an angel from heaven preach 
any other gospel unto you than 
that which we have preached 
unto you J let him be ae- 
eursed"; And *'if any man 
preach any other gospel unto 
yon that that ye have received, 
let Idni be accursed.'* Gal. 1:8, 

Paul never preached the gos- 
pel of tithingj salaried minis- 
try, instrumental music in 
worship^ licensing of women to 
preach, etc., etc-, but says let 
those who do, be accursed. In 
Paul's estimation, all these are 
''divers and strange teach- 
ings" by which he says "be 
not carried away." Then how 
about those who aref There re- 
mains another teaching in the 
passage under consi deration, 
which we wish to notice in an- 
other article to appear later. It 
is so applicable to our time 
that we should he derelict of 
our duty and do injustice to 
the passage and withhold from 
the reader what is justly do 
him and from the church a 
wai-ning that may prove of in- 
estimable worth to its member- 
ship if we fail to do so. 

While w^aiting for it, lei's 
turn to the text and read far- 
tlier down^ ponder deeply and 
pray earnestly, and above all, 
let's turn from these ''divers 
and strange teachings", that 
"other" gospel and tlie men 
who preach it. 

Lnlu M. Kesler is Business 
Manager to whom all ])usiness 
matter should be addressed. 
However, if addressed to the 
editor, or to the "Bible aioni- 
tor" it will be properly cared 



Not a great uiaiiy years ago 
an oifender was considered by 
our church to be a person who 
Iiad yialated some chnrcli de- 
cision or some plain gospel 
teaching. It is not ahvays so 
in these modern days when the 
ciuirch which used to make it 
a point to keep separate from 
the world in appearance tries 
to imitate the fashions of the 
world jji more ways than one, 
Not long ago we heard of a 
member who was brought be- 
fore a committee from a disi- 
trict meeting for liaving dared 
to stand up in comicil meeting 
fot* the declared teaching of 
the church. It seems that there 
inii&^t be sometliing decidedly 
wrong when Rich action can be 
taken by a part of the mem- 
bers of a congregation. It has 
been quite evident in recent 
years that we were not holding 
fast the things which we have 
lieard, but it does not seem 
possible tbat Ave have let them 
slip so far that keeping the 
rules of the church [^ eonsid 
ered sufficient reason for bring- 
ing a member before a commii- 
tee for trial. 

In former days tlie offender 
was required to make an ac- 
Ivnowletlgment for having clone 
what he sliould not. Must a 
member, or can a member, 
now be brouglit to trial for do- 
ing what he believes to be 

rightj and what the church has 
always taught was right f We 
had some peculiarities that 
were riot so well liked, and 
perliaps some of the things we 
did were unnecessarily pecu- 
liar; but they had at least the 
virtue of being true, and their 
purpose was to keep the mem- 
bers true to their Lord an<i 
Master, Another thing abont 
them was that they hurt no 
one, unless it was tint one wlm 
was too proud to be willing to 
appear pecnHar. We think that 
we have not gained in any- 
thing, but rather have lost, by 
laying aside so much of what 
used to be common among u^, 
A good old brother and sis- 
ter went to visit a daughter 
who had married one of the 
professors in a Brethren 
school. One evening tlie re was 
qxute a gathering at the home, 
and a number of quite fashion- 
ably dressed persons came for 
the evening meal. Gold jewelry 
was in evidence, but notliing 
to show that the persons who 
came held any peculiar doc- 
trine or believed in obeying the 
Kcri futures. After it was over 
tlie daughter was asked by one 
of the parents whether any of 
those who iiad been present 
were members of the church, 
and was told that they nil 
were. At one time these per- 
sons wouki have been consid- 
ered as violating tlie Gospel 
and would have been asked to 

B i B L E M (.) N I T a 

make a oonfession, for they 
had not kept their word to \lm 
church or to JesEs whf>ii they 
came to tlie church. And yet 
in thcKSc days sndi peri^ons are 
not only not ealled in question 
hilt are encouraged to do 
wrong hy being given posi- 
tions of honoi* and in 
spite of their transgressiontf. 

A good sister .said she had 
never been made fun of by an 3^ 
worldly person for wearing 
her pecniiar headdress^ hut 
that menthers of the ciiurch 
had made fun of her for wear- 
ing it. Persons who have no 
more honor than that are not 
fit to be in any church until 
they have repented of" their iRin 
of lyingj not only not keeping 
their own promise but trying 
to ridicule another and thus 
force that other also to violate 
a solemn promise. And yet 
members wlu) do these things 
are considered loyal and good 
This is not the time or the 
place to discuss the merits or 
tlie demerits of any peculiar 
form of dress, though the G-os- 
pel plainly teaches that the fol- 
h>wer of Chiist must not he 
like the world in its fashions. 
Indeed, one cannot be like the 
world and be a follower of 
Him, for He said that we can- 
not serve Him and the vvorUh 
It is had enongli f(>r an unbe- 
liever to try to lead any pro- 
fessed child of God astray 
from the faith; hut what can 

we say of one who has prom- 
i.sed to be faithful and yet doetr 
the same thing! 

One of the greatest dangers 
which our nation faces Ls not 
that there are law-breakers^ 
but that we have so many men 
who after promising to keep 
and enforce the law encourage 
violations of it. And there i^ 
the danger to tlie ehnrcli. In 
the church are brethren liold- 
ing positions of trustj who are 
betraying that trust by letting 
their iiiflnenee be felt on tlie 
side that stan<:ls for bringing 
the world into the cluirelu 
They promised to obey and 
teacli the peculiar doctrines of 
the ehurelu which ai^e all based 
on the New Testament teach- 
ing; and they are doing neith- 
er. Tliey are jnst as dishonest, 
and more deserving of censure, 
than the holder of a political 
oflHee Avho fails to do his duty 
by enforcing the law. Tlie dev- 
il and all his aids cannot over- 
throw the church, unless they 
get inside of the members of 
the church. Paul wrote of the 
perils he had undergone from 
false brethren. What are these 
wlio try to overthrow the faith 
of those who are their fellow- 
believers! Persons who can do 
that were not converted when 
they came to tlie church, or 
they have fallen away since 
their profession of failli; and 
in either case they have no 
business in the church until or 

BIBLE Al U iN L 1' O H 

unless they repent ami live 
true to their promises made 
without constraint before God 
and num. Tlu^ro is but one of 
two things that mieh persons 
ean honestly do: ojip is to eoiiie 
out and say openly that they 
have ceased to believe as they 
<lid and that they wi^li to be 
dismissed irom church fellow- 
ship; the other is to repent, ask 
God and man to forgive and 
pray earnestly for a renewal 
of faith. The utter foHy of pro- 
fessing to serve (?lirist wliih^ 
doing the deviTs work! 

These conditions arc found 
amoni^ ns, and inore often than 
formerly. What are we >^oing 
to do about it? IV*^ cannot go 
on in this way, for that means 
ruin in a few more years, the 
complete identification of the 
chnrcli with tlie world. The 
world [kisses away and the hist 
thereof, but tlie Word of God 
endures forever. We cannot 
have both, which makes a 
<Oioice Tiecessary. ]<lveryone in 
the church has said that he or 
she has chosen the Wonh But 
in many eases tlie attitu(h? 
toward the things of Uoii 
show-s that the choice was not 
made, that those clmosing have 
not b**en and are not true to 
their profession* Wliere do 
they lielongf What shall be 
done about it? Are they the 
church? If so, what are the 
rest of us! Tlie time for hesi- 
tating is gone by and now is 

the time for action. Unless we 
are to cease to be tlie peculiar 
people we have professed to be 
for more than two hundred 
years, we must take a stand. 
Let those ,\vho are for the 
world go to and with tlie 
w^orld; hnt let those who are 
for Christ remain true to Him 
and n*fuse lo become partak- 
ers in the evil work of those 
who profess to be brethrc^n, A 
separation froiu evil in and out 
of the church is needed. May 
it come soon. 


(l]!onUniied from Nov. 1 Issue) 

This is none too strong. The 
bootlegger, tlie agitator against 
prohibition, and the purchaser 

of bootlegger wldskey are all 
lawless eitijcens. Twenty-nine 
government officers have been 
murdered by tliis lawless mob, , 
One of the most sinister figures 
in the whole business of law- 
lessness is that many otherwise 
supposedly good people will 
joke about the infraction of 
the civil and divine laws and 
spend their time railing 
against the government and 
the Church, 

The lack of respect for au- 
thority is one of the luost omi- 
nous signs of the day in tlus 
country. The churches and 
schools and both the religious 
find secular fu^esF^ have a most 

BlBLli] iMOiNJ^j'Oll 

important duty to perform in 
relation to this awful evil. 

The ape^aiicestry edueation- 
al foolislmesti, which has ob- 
sessed a large element ^of those 
persons who regard tltemsolves 
tiie ediKuitiorial }io])9 of tlie na- 
tion, unless it can be clieckeii, 
gives us little hope of proper 
aid from tlie schools in the en- 
forcing respect for authority. 
For if man has beast in his 
yeiiis^ it is foolishness to talk 
to him about respect for hmn- 
au or divine authority. 

The Fatal Bias: On this 
point we qaote Pi^of. fxraeh^ 
iierr *^The warfare of pliiloso- 
pliy against Christian faitli is 
readily explained. Man is cor- 
rupt. He loves sin. He is con- 
scious of his guilt and fears 
the penalty. Hence every ave- 
nue of escape is welcome, if 
only he can persuade ItimselF 
that tliere is no God, no judg- 
ment. Man is proud, he de- 
sires no Saviour. Hence the 
effort to prove thr^l no Wa^^ionr 
is needed, that there i;^ no guilt 
attaclied to sin, that there iw 
no absolute right and wrong/' 
NoUiing coulrl be further from 
the truth. Man, even cultured 
philosopliical jtian, wants to 
have no restrictions placed 
upon his pride and selfislniess; 
hence it h necessary to rid the 
mind of the fear of Divine jus- 
tice; hence the desire to de- 
monstrate that God has no at- 
tributes, such as that He is 

*'jlist'' for instance. The 
Psalmist describes this atti- 
tude in tlie words, ''Let us 
break their bands asunder, and 
cast away their cords from 

No one who lias grasped Die 
inner motive of all ''Scientif- 
ic" effort to demolisli faith can 
fail to understand why tlie 
many greet witli snch jubilant 
acclaim evei'v new attac]< LLpon 
the Bible. 

Tn the final analysis, our 
ojdy hope is to get back to the 
Clospel of Jesus Christ our 
Lord, and for the cl lurches and 
ministers who are willing to 
stand for truth and for God 
Mdi ether they will refuse, need 
to cry alond and cease not, 
ehallenging the conscience of 
this nation to a new respect for 

- 1307 West FiUmore Street, 
Plioenix, ArizoDa. 


A. W. 2eigler. 

Paul said there were such in 
bis time, that would pervert 
the Gospel of Clirist, and in 
tiii^ niodern age we have many 
of that class and we need not 
go outside tile Church of tlie 
Brethren to find thenn It is no 
wonder the salutation of tlie 
Holy kiss is disappearing and 
tlie prayer covering and the 
nonconformity principlef^ of 
the church and the man made 

B I B L li: M U JSJ i r U li 

jjrinciples coming in 1 li e 
rliiircli; sxicli as the individual 
communion cup, the instru- 
mental musiCj band concert y, 
elnirdi support; and what all 
may we look for. The hired 
pastor is here, the licensing of 
women to preach and the H- 
cen^^ing of hovF^ to preach, all 
those thing:> come in the 
church by pei*verting the Gos- 
pel of Christ and tlie people 
that do not search the Scrip- 
tures for themseives will soon 
take up with> things, for 
they suit the carnal nriniL Lis- 
ten to what Paul said, GaL 1:S, 
'^Bnt tliough we or an angel 
from Heaven preach any other 
Gospel unto you than thai we 
have preached unto you, let 
him be accursed*'; and 1 Cor, 
14:37, 38: ^^f any man think 
himself to be a prophet or 
spiritual, let him acknowledge 
that the things that T write 
mito you are the eonunand- 
ments of the Lord, but if any 
man he ignorant let him he ig^ 
norant''; and IT John, verses 
6, 9,10, 11: '^ And this is love, 
til at we walk after His com- 
mandments. This is the co^> 
inandment, that as ye have 
heard from the beginning, ye 
should walk in it, whosoever 
transgresseth and abide th not 
in the doctrine of Christ, hatli 
not God, he that abideth in IJie 
doctrine of Christ hath both 
the Father and the Son. If 
there come any unto von and 

being not this doctrine, receive 
him not into your house, neith- 
er bid him God speed, for he 
that biddetli him God spee<k is 
partaker of his evil deeds." 

Now^ how can we walk after 
His commandments as we hav.: 
heard them in the beginning. If 
we change thern mv] do just 
what they say we should not 
do? It we mj what Paul wrote 
in the l>eginning, was only for 
them at tliai particulai- tune 
and it does not apply to us 
now, and say if Paul was here 
noAv he would not say that If 
we can cliange any one passage 
of Scripture like that, I would 
like to know wluit commaml- 
ment we could not change, 
with the same logic, what 
would such a Scripture profit 
us if it was only for tlie age in 
whi c] L it was written ? T I Ti m . 
:,1:16, Paul said: ''AM Scripture 
is given by inspiration of God 
and is profitable for doctrine, 
For reproof, for correction, ,f or 
instruction in righieonsness.'* 
Notice, he said all Scripture, 
not jrfst part of it, but all of 
it. So theTt if we change any 
part of it, we make God a liar 
and Paul a hipoerit. 

Whenever anyone tells us 
that these modern times have 
changed things so we cannot 
apply the word td us at this 
time, we can do as the Scrip- 
ture says, "mark them'^ neith- 
er would T argue the case witii 
' til em that put out sueli teach- 


ing, for there would be no use 
to try to prove anything by the 
word of Godj for tliey would 
only believe as much as tliey 
wanted to and if any one will 
not accept the plainj thus saith 
the Lord, how could you prove 
anything to him; for that h all 
we have to prove the doctrine 
of Clirist by, is His word, 

—1018 Williaston, Waterloo. la. 




i,Z J^T Ij* Sfi its *J- i^-" ?t^ 

Are we to understand J as, 
5:13 as expressing commands 
or permissions'! 

This depends upon the force 
of the word *4et'^ as used in 
this passage, w^hich reads thus; 
*'Is any among you afflicted 1^ 
let him pray. Is any merry? let 
him sing psalms. Is any among 
yon sick? let him call for the 
elders of the church; and let 
thom pray over him, anointing 
him with oil in the name of the 

The word ''let" i.s used in 
the sense of *' permit" more 
frequently than in any other 
sense. It is less often used in 
the sense of a command. 

In Lu 22:68, ^'Ye will not 
answer me nor let me go." Jno. 
19:12, **The Jews cried, if thou 
let this man go/' and Heb. 2:1, 
'"Lest at any time wq let them 
slip" and other similar pas- 

sages **!et" is clearly and in 
the sense of ^ ^permit". But, in 
such passages as Jno. 14:31, 
** Arise, let us go hence-" 1 
Cor. 11:28, **Bnt let a man ex- 
amine himself and so let Iiim 
eat of the bread and drink of 
the cup, 1 Cor. 7:11, ^'But 
should she depart, let her re- 
main unmarried" and verse 
12, ^*Ijet him not leave her", 
and Matt. 5::]7, **But let your 
yea be yea^' and similar pas- 
sages tlie word ^^let" clearly 
imyjlies a command, and has 
generally been so understood- 

No it remains to see to which 
class J as, 5:13 belongs. 

Surely no one would refuse 
to permit an afflicted man to 
pray, or a merry man to sing 
or a sick man to call for the 
elders and be anointed, or the 
elders, to perform the service. 
So that if 'Met" in the pas- 
sage bo usetl in the sense of 
* ^permit" the passage is sup- 

But )>eing used in tlie sense 
of a command as in the second 
class of examples given, its 
meaning is dear. It becomes a 
duty, a command to tlie afflict- 
ed to pray, the merry to sing, 
the sick to call for the elders 
and the elders to respond to 
the call. 

Just as AVe are commanded 
to **let our ye be yea," to **let 
a man examine himself and so 
let him eat" and to 'Met our 
light shine before men," 


HeiLse we say the sick of the 
chnrch are coiimianded to call 
for the anointing, a gracious 
privilege thru which they may 
receive rich hlessings; just as 
tlu^ penitent .sinner is com- 
manded to be hapti?.ed; a gra- 
cious priAdlege thru which lie 
receives wonderful blessings. - 

= B. K K. 


.L H. Beer. 

John 7:15-18: ''And the Jews 
marveled^ saying, liow know- 
elli this man kilters, liaving 
never learned! ^^ They evident- 
ly meant to say he liad no 
scholastic learning not even 
sufFicient to know his letters. 

Where in all the universe 
was there to be found an in- 
stitution teacliing a doctrine 
like Christ taiight, echo an- 
swers where? There was none, 
1 Cor. 1:21: 'VFor after that 
in the w^isdoni of Godj the 
world by wisdom knew not 
Ood. It pleased God by the 
foolishness of preaching to 
save them that believe/' 

In verse 16 of te^ct at the 
head of this article Jesus an- 
swered them and said, ^*My 
doctrine is not minej but His 
that sent me/' ascribing to 
God, authorship and authori- 
ty. ''If any man ^vdll do His 
will he shall know of the doc- 
trine^ wb ether it be of God or 

whether I speak of myseir.'' 
This doctrine that the w^orldly 
minded have outgrown, Ood 
has intended to be peii>etuated 
to the end of the world. Matt. 
28:20: ''Teaching them to ob- 
serve all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you: and lo 
I am with you always, even 
imto the end of the world/' 1 
Tim. 4:16. Paul entreats Timo- 
thy to 'Hake heed unto tlryself 
and unto the doctrine, contin- 
ue in them J for in so doing 
thou shall both save thyself 
and ail them that hear thee," 
In accepting this doctrine it 
will often cause the world to 
hate you^ because its teaching 
and principles are different 
from tlie world's ways. John 
17:14-16: '^I have giVen them 
thy word J therefore the world 
hath hated them.'' 2 John, v. 
9 : * ' Wh osoe ver transgresse t h 
and abideth not in the doctrine 
of Christ hath not God, he that 
abideth in the doctrine of 
Christ, he hath both the Fath- 
er and the Son." ''If there 
come any unto you and bring 
not this doctrine^ receive him 
not unto your house for in so 
doing you are partaker of his 
evil deeds." In this day of 
worldly entertainments and 
pleasure seeking prof esso rs 
there are many who oppose the 
teaching of tlie doctrine of 

It was the preaching of 
Christ ^s Gospel that caused 



PopLir Bluff, Mo.— Navember 15, 1^23. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 
B. B: Keslcr, Matthews. Mo., in plant 
of CitiKeii Printini^ Cq,. Pcjplar 
Bluff, Mo. 

Gviinl Mahan, Reliobeth, MfLp Asso- 
ciate Editor, 

Lulu J\L Kesier, Matthews, Mo., Ru Al- 
ness Manager* 

Terms:— 11.00 F^r Year in Ativance 

Entered as second -class matter Oct, 

14, 1922, at the Pos^t Office at 

Poplar Bluff, AliKsauri, imdev 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

men to oppose Paul and Silas 
wJio were perseeuled for liglit- 
eoasness sake; this same gos- 
p(>I win fitiT people today who 
love darkness rather ihau ligJit, 
so do not think yon can be a 
true witness of Christy and 
conipromit^e Hh doctrine to 
please the world. '-If ye were 
of tlie world, the world would 
love its own^ bnt I have ohosen 
yon ont of the world therefore 
the world hatetli von." Some 
of the distinctive doctrines of 
the New Testainrnt are the 
Virgins Birth, Matt. 1:23-25; 
2:1-11. The Deity and diomity 
of Christ, Matt. 3:17; 17:5, The 
new birth, John 3:3-0, The new 
man in Christ. Washing of 
feet, Jolm 13:4-6. Tlie Lord's 
supper, Jolm 13:14; 1 Cor. 
11:20-34. The partaking of the 
conimmiion, 1 Cor. 11:25; fmke 
22:20. ^Sisters prayer veil, 1 
Con 11:5-13, Anointing tlie 
sick with oil, Jame^ 5:14-20. 
The doctrine of non-conform- 
ity to the wordj Eom. 12:U2, 

James 4:4, 1 John 2:15, 16, 2 
Peter 2:20-22, To be a Chris^ 
tian means more than a pro- 
fession. It means to reduce to 
practice the teaching of tJie 
New Testainent, that is sealed 
by the precious blood of Clirist- 
Matt, 7:21, ''Not everyone that 
saitli unto me Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the kingdom of 
Heaven but he that doeth the 
will of my Father which ia in 
Heaven. ''" See also Matt, 7:24- 

When God gave His last 
word of revelation to John on 
the Tsle of Patinas, the closing 
part of this record says, 
** blessed are they that do His 
commandments, that tliey may 
have rig^ht to the tree of life 
and may enter in through the 
gates into the city, (Kev, 22:14- 
15) '^He that hath an ear let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches." 

—Denton, Md. 


''Vice is a monster, of such 

frightful mien 
That to be hated, needs but to 

be seen; 
Bnt seen too oft, familiar with 

it? face. 
We first endure, then pity, 

then embrace.'' 

From the fact that I luive 
quoted thh couplet of Pope be- 
fore in the Monitor, yon will 
come to the conclusion that it 
is a favoi'ite stanz^i; M'ith me, 



and you are correct. Tliai 
couplet is almost aniaziugly 
trutJii'iil and suggestive. It ex- 
actly describes the liistory of 
the JeAVs. It portrays exactly 
the retrograde of Holiness 
among men, and the Apostasy 
of Chur diets. It is an epitome 
of all tlie transactions between 
Uotl and mankind and hot ween 
nmiikind and the deyi], 

0, how to evil the devil aK 
hires uBl 0^ so softly, so pleas- 
antly, so tenderly, so cliarnv 
iiigiy, sq affectionately! ''See 
onr magnificent bnil dings, ' ' 
'*Hear our sweet nnisic.^' ''See 
onr diamonds and jewelry,'' 
' ' our beantif id dress. ' ' " Isn 't 
it pleasant to the eyef" "Isn't 
it delightful to hear the mel- 
ody of our music?" **Let us 
be sociable together. '^ '%et ns 
enjoy ourselves,'' *'Here you 
have tlie wliole world and" all 
its glory before you/^ *'Let us 
eat, drink and be merry.'* 
'/Bare your bosom to the 
pleasant evening nh\'' ^X^ome 
to the dance, let ns go joy-rid- 

So, from the window at my 
house, T saw them whirling 
along in ilm twilight, the sim- 
ple (mes together, in the black 
and dark night, the woman at- 
tired as a harlot, and each 
^y'lth a subtle heart and de- 

''I have peace offerings with 
ine," said the one; *Hhe good- 
man is gone away, and my 

spirit is lonely and 1 do long 
so for company and pheasant 
rides in tliis warm simimer 
air, ' ' 

''We can take our fill of love 
until the morning/' said the 
other^ *'for I have a hag of 
money with me, ami who cares 
for ex } lenses?" 

With ]us nmch fair speeches, 
he caused her to yield, and 
with the fhittering of her lips 
and the depravity of her heart 
and enticing exposure of her 
nakedness she proved a willing 
captive; ^'and lie goeth after 
her straightway, as an ox go- 
eth to the^ slaughter, or as a 
fool to the correction of the 
stocks. '^ 

Before morning five pistol 
shots rang out. Tliey carried 
his dead body to the morgue, 
and she ran to lier husband 
pleading for mercy. A dart had 
passed tli rough his liver, and 
intense anguish had rended her 

This is not fiction at all, it 
is the portraiture of a real 
tragedy in our midst, quite re- 

Wives, your husbands may 
not ahvays see yon, but God 
does. Husbands, the eyes of the 
Lord run to and fro, in every 
place, beholding the evil and 
the good, throughout the whole 
earth: (2nd Chron, 16 r9) and 
(Prov. 15:3). 

He can see in the dark better 
tlmn yon can. He can see vou 



in the secret chamber. 

Traveling men , please re- 
member this. Read Proverbt^ 7, 

Toimg men and maidens, 
read ProverbSj, Chapter 7. 

Everybody, read Proverbs, 
(.■hapter 7. It may save your 
diaracten It will do jon good. 
It will prevent many sorrows. 
Hearken nnto me now, Oj ye 
children. Many have been cat^t 
down and womided. Many 
strong men have been slain. 
Many charming girls have 
been mined. Many families 
have been rent with sorrow 
and grief. Many motliers hearts 
liave been broken. The lives of 
many men^ young and okb 
have been blasted for time and 
eternity^ by not reading and 
heeding Proverbs 7. There is 
counsel there^ and sound wis- 
dom. Don't look upon the wine 
when it is red. Don't hjok upon 
tlie chanos of a woman that 
belongs to another. TIio results, 
morally, eternally and often 
physically are disastrous, in 
the extreme. 

Sin is a monster. And in the 
foregoing case, you sin against 
God. You sin against your 
neighbor and your own family. 
It is a triune sin, from the tri- 
ple coils of which it is almost 
impossible to extricate vonr- 

—J. L. Swftzer 

Renewals are coming in 
nicely. Have you sent in yours? 

ivGguiar subscriptions also are 
coming in daily and tlie ** Mon- 
itor" family is growing. Per- 
haps your neighbor won hi like 
to enrolL Ask him. 


By Chas. M Yearout 

*^ Blessed are they that do 
Mis cooiinamlments, that tliey 
may have right to the tree of 
life, and may enter in through 
the gates into the eitv/' Rev, 

It will be observed here, that 
entering into the New Jerusa- 
lem is conditioned on doing 
the commandments- That be- 
ing a faetj upon what do peo- 
pie base an expectation of en- 
tering into the City, who do 
not do the conunandments f 

According to modernism 
and its interpretation, '*Just 
-so you belong to some ehurchj 
and affiliate with them in their 
services that ignores much of 
the teachings of Christ and the 
inspired Apostles, you are al- 
right.'* But be assured of this 
fact J that WB will not be judged 
by the ijiterpretations and 
opinions of men^ but by the 
words of Christ, Jesus says: 
''I judge no man^ but the 
words vvhie]i I have spoken 
shall judge in the last day." 

In order to salvation, a per- 
son must belive in Christ and 
accept of His leaching as the 



rule of His faitli and practice. 
**Ye believe in Godj believe 
also in Me/' *Mlepent ye and 
believe tke Gcspe!/'' Faith and 
repentance arc conditions of 
pardon, fitting one for the ini- 
tiatary rite of baptism. Repent 
ye, therefore^ and be converted, 
that your sini^ may be blotted 
out, when the refreshing shall 
coine from the presence of tlie 
Lord, Acts 3:19, Here we hav« 
two conditions with two bless- 
ings following, "Repentance and 
conversion are the conditions, 
and the pend on — blotting out 
of sins and the times of re- 
freshing from the Lord are the 
promised blessing. Upon what 
can a person base a hope of 
receiving the blessings without 
complying with the conditions 
upon which tlie blessings are 

Jesu^ says^ ^'He that belie v- 
eth and is baptized slmll be 
saved/' Mark 16:16. Here we 
liave two conditions with sal- 
vation following as result. 
Upon what do you base a hope 
— expectation of being saved 
without faith and baptism? 

It is very evident that the 
blessed Christ knew what it 
would require to save man, 
modern interpretation to the 
contrary notwithstanding. 
Happiness --- bles.scdness — is 
conditioned on doing, Jesus 
says in His teaching on feet 
washing and the Lord's Snp- 
per: '-If ye know these things, 

Jiappy — blessed — are ye^ if ye 
do them:'' John 13:17. This 
represents the state of the 
Christian. This happiness — 
blessedness can only be experi- 
enced by those who '^do these 
things/' Modem teaching and 
practice to the contrary not- 

In order to become a Chris- 
tian it is absolutely necessary 
to comply with the conditions 
plainly laid down in the plan 
of salvation^j otherwise salva- 
tion cannot be attained^ and it 
is just as necessary and impor- 
tant, that the Christian obey 
all the commandments Jaid 
down in the New Testament 
for him to observe. Jesus in 
His great and last commission 
says: '* Teaching them (the 
baptized believers) to observe 
all things whatsoever I have 
conimanded yon; and, lo^ I am 
with you always, even unto the 
end of the work!/' Matt. 28:20. 
God is the Great Architect that 
designed this Spiritual build- 
ing, the church J and He gave 
minute, definite specifications 
as to the kind of material of 
which it should be huilt^ the 
foundation upon which it 
should standj the chief comer- 
stone that should crown it^ and 
in order that God's purpose be 
accomplished all the material 
specified by Him must be used 
as He directs. This will neces^ 
sitate the observance of all of 
His commandments. 


li 1 B L E M O N 1 T (J a 

ilodernisin lias expiiii ged 
Christ and His teadiings in 
many respects, and sad to say^ 
many of our Bretlireri and Sis- 
ters have been kw alio wed nji 
in the whirlpool of indiffer- 
ence, and disobedience. The 
teaching, ''It make£= no diifer- 
enee, it is just as you believej 
we are ail going to the same 
place J it is of no consequence 
upon idiat road youi travel/^ 
This is a deception of the dev- 
il. Men could believe wliat they 
wanted to^ and do aw they 
pleased in or out of the ohurehj 
witliout the comingj suffering. 

(CoTiUnued in Dt:eeuiber 1 Issue) 


First of all I want to ex2>ress 
my appreciation of the frank 
wi^ite-up by the editor^ of my 
new book entitled *'The Great 
First- Work of the CJiurcli,— 
Missions/' in the July issue of 
tlie Monitor. 1 read that criti- 
que wit] I the keenest interest. 
It must feel good to bo an edi- 
tor and to observe the signs ot 
the times, and to say kind and 
lielpfut things both of people 
and books. Perhaps this same 
good spirit of the editor will 
permit me to make clear, a 
point which seems not quite 
clear, with respect to what] I 
regard as the most strategic 
mission field of todav. I am a 

life-long student of Missions, 
and the Spirit of Missions 
cries out to God for the whole 
world, tiiat it may come to 
know Him, wlioin to knoM' j!^; 
life everlasting. 

''Have you discerned why i 
say that the United Statei^ is 
the most strategic mission 
iield of today?" this 'is the 
c?ro^vn^ng sentence in tlie dis- 
cussion on page si^ty-six of 
the book in question. The burn- 
ing fact that impels me to 
make the statement is this: Of 
all the students coming to the 
United States for education 
now {about 8,000 annoaliy), 
the religious attitude is of the 
greatest imi^ortanee. It is now 
a recognized fact that the 
number A\'ho come liere as 
Christians and lose liobl of 
Christ wliile here is larger 
than the number of tltose wlio 
eome as Pagans and accept 
Christ while here. Recogniz- 
ing this present attitude of 
students, what is it whicli con- 
froafs us I Tbese men write let- 
ters home and sooner or later 
go hack to their mother conn- 
try; tliey will go back as ma- 
terialists, as doubters J as skep- 
tics, as clever nnbeliev^ers, a.^ 
men who have learned how to 
finfl fault with the Churcli, and 
who question the truths of the 
Bible, These men will stand 
like so many icebergs in the 
Christian commmdties of Pag- 
an lands. Tliere are manv of 

1-5 I RLE iMONiTUl^ 


Iheni, and their number is in- 

Wliy do 1,1 ley lose faitli, even 
rneii who conio here as Chris- 
tiant^f Several reasons may be 
assigned: firsts the contrast be- 
tween the native Christian 
CliuiTh on the Field rind the 
ease-loving fault-finding covet- 
ous Church in America h very 
great. Second, tlie conti^ast be- 
tween what the missionaries 
teach and the home ChurcJi ac- 
tually practices is iDatlietic. 
Thii'd* the open door to tlie 
American brothel means spirit- 
ual deatli to many unwary men 
ot all lands. Fourtlij it is not 
often that the foreign student 
finds himself welcoiYie to our 
churckes. It is with difficulty 
tJiat he feels himself at home. 
And fifth, we fall out when it 
conies to religious eonversa- 
(ion with strangers. They are 
always at home on religious 
sLibjectSj even with strangers, 
while we in general find it eas- 
iest to avoi(l such discussion, 
unless we know eaeli other 
pretty well. 

Now T need not tell yon tliat 
rjiissionaries have a heart-aclie 
when facing conditions of this 
kind. America is not the most 
m^i^ily Held oT tljp world. It is 
not the largest field. But T 
think yon will agree with mo 
tJiat our liome-Iand is the great 
storm- center, the most strate- 
gic nation in the ^vorld today. 
Anrl this applies especially to 

the Clinrch and to Missions, Tf 
our work in India and China 
antl Afiida, to whicli you an4 
I give, for which yoa and I 
pray, will not he ethically and 
morally supported by tlie 
home Church, what will be the 
outcome! This is the great lib- 
erty country, the great wealthy 
conntryj the great religions 
country ot the wo rid, in the 
eyes of all foreigners, and un- 
less w^e can show them by onr 
lives that it is of a truth the 
great religious country, they 
will feel that we are shamming 
when we send out missionaries. 

We must send out more mis- 
sionaries, not less. We nnist 
nndve larger contributions, not 
less. We must exercise greater 
faith, not less than wliat we 
have been doing. And besides, 
we have got to take a straight 
look at ourselves- Will tlie 
work w^e are doing, help others 
to accept Christ! Have we a 
worth-while sense of propor- 
tion in spiritual values! Is our 
general attitude to the foreign- 
er calcnlated to be helpful to 
hinr? Have you, Brother Edi- 
tor, ever won a '\st ranger with- 
in thy gates ^' to the Lord! 
Have your contributors be- 
come aecnstomed to making ef- 
foits to win other folks, eapee^ 
ially foreigners^ into the King^ 
dornf Have tliey been success- 
ful in such efforts! 

Last summer in Ohio an 
agent came to the door of one 


BIB I.hJ M Ui\ I TU R 

of our homes, .celling riigi^. The 
good sister told him she did 
not wish to buy^ and as he 
turned to go, I called to him, 
^'Sfiy, brother r' He turned 
and I coiitiiiued: *'Is huJ^inesK 
pretty good today? Why are 
you out !iiellin4^ nigj^r^ He an- 
swered: '* Yes, thank you, pret- 
ty good. I am doing this to 
help pay my expen??es in col- 
lege/' *Txoad/' I said, '^and 
where are you a student? How 
many of you are together!" 
He replied that he was attend- 
ing the Oliio State University, 
and that .some 20 were togetli- 
en Again 1 (juoried: '*May T 
ask what country you came 
from?" He replied, "South 
America." Then I gnes^^ed, 
'* Brazil!" He said: ^'Yes, how 
did you guess it?" 1 answered, 
* 'Brazil is the largest, and for 
this reason only I said Brazil." 
Then after a few other words 1 
ventured: ''And say. Brother, 
in the university^ how m it 
with your religion? Are you 
coming to lo\'e tJod moref Is 
He more real to you the white! 
2\i'B you growing in grace? Do 
you feel that you luive Jesus 
by the hand every day?" At 
the mention of religion, the 
young man took his hat off, 
came closer up to me, and thus 
stood as we calmly taJked over 
the greatest things of life for 
fifteen minutes. I ex]]orte<l him 
to be true to the Bibh\ and to 
Gml the Fathijr of us all, and 

to Christ the Savior. He 
thanked me for wliat 1 said. It 
M'as a gracious experience to 
both of us. 

Compare that with anotlier 
experience of mine, A good 
brother antl I were talking of 
our love for the Church. He 
said he wanted to serve the 
Tjord, in the Church, tn tiie fidl 
extent of his ability, he wished 
tlie ("liiireh to be ]}iire, he 
wished the Cliurch to be like 
the Apostolic Churclh I asked 
him Iiow numy foreigners lived 
within five iniles of his home, 
and if there was any Sunday - 
School work being done among 
them. He said there was a 
lot of them, but he tlsoiight 
that no w^ork of any kind was 
being done for them. He said 
they rather resented mission 
work. I said: '*Brother be- 
loved ^ here is your mission 
liehk You go to it, seek an ap- 
proacli, win tlicir regard, gain 
their affection^ open a Sunday- 
School for their children, tearli 
English to the whole crowd, 
presently invite them to come 
to our Chui'ch to worsliip with 
us. In timt^ these people will 
apply for membership among 
UK," Can you imagine the re- 
ply? The good brother said in 
■surprise: ''What would we do 
AV'ith them?" Now I submit 
that the Apostolic Church 
kn^w what to do with them. 
We nmst reach out for all 
folks J to win tlunn. AVe !Uiis^t 



qiut finding- fa nit will) otht^rs, 
finding fanlt with tlie Confer- 
ence, finding fault with the 
elders, lindiiig faidt with the 
Chnrch! Carping eritieism nev- 
er did good to anybody. Con- 
st ni el ive, iielpfnl criticism is 
like t h e fervent effectual 
prayer of a righteous man, it 
avaiieth mnch. Let iis gather 
in, let iLs hnild np, let ns con- 

Is a change of base contem- 
platedj or even suggested f Not 
to my knowledge. Rut that 
there is a need for sonieihing 
is very evident to any thoiight- 
fnl brother. Time was when 
there was no one to go to the 
mission fiekh Now there are 
many. Time has changed, ir T 
were to write but one essay in 
the next montli, it would be a 
call to prayer. Vohmteers far 
in excess of funds to send 
them. . We must pray to liave 
onr hearts open to the spiritual 
needs of the world. The order 
of things iy definitely ^iven in 
the Lord's Praj^er, placing the 
need of tlie worid before the 
need of the individual This is 
the divine plan. ^^Thy kingdom 
come/' is in advance of ''Give 
us this day our daily bread/' 
Our prayers must l)e abundant- 
ly increased, oiii- Ciuirch must 
be more abundantly a mission- 
ary Church, our wealth must 
be mon^ fully for the mission- 
ary endeavor everywhere. This j 
is the need. Dear Brother, if I 

you tiiink tlie ^voi^k ought to 
be carried on without the ex- 
penditure of money, will you 
try it out on one of your con- 
tributors! Ask some one to go 
to Ilussia and i>ogin mission 
work there, Russia is a tremen- 
dous mission field at this mo- 
ment. At lea<t one of your cor- 
respondents is a brilliant lan- 
guage student. Ask him to go, 
W'itliout money and without 
wage. Tell him to erect his own 
bungalow. Tell him that as. he 
is a Gospel Missionary his chih 
dren need not go to scliool, 
they %vill get everything by the 
fact of their association witli 
him. Will he go! Perhaps some 
of your readers have £;ome 
boys who might be willing to 
go. Or some of your own eliil- 
dren niiglit be willing to go. 
The Gospel says GO, and our 
present method of abitling the 
will of the Word^ you seem to 
think is not in harmony with 
that W*>rd. Brotlier Editor, I 
am in full earnest. Your criti- 
cisms T tfike kindly. But I see 
nothing offered instead. There- 
fore tliey prove of no value. 
You know wdiat I think on this, 
if I .speak real frankly? Tf you 
s(>ek out and find several juen 
to go to sonn^ ne<*dy field, arid 
they go two by two, go at their 
own expenses, into new fields, 
with or without bringing it be- 
fore the Conference, go and 
nmke good: if they win others 
to the Lord and his Cliurcli, 


i; L 15 Li^:; Ai UN I 1 u \i 

mid establish ehiirelies in non- 
Christian lands; after some 
years of service if they return 
to tell of their viet oriels in the 
Gospel, accompanied perliaps 
by several of those whom they 
won to the Master; if yoo do 
this things and do it weU, and 
w i thon t 15 n a n ci a 1 c ons i d e r a t i o n 
en t e r ing i n an y w 1 1 ere ^ y o ii will 
do well, and God will bless yon 
ahnndantly. Our present meth- 
ed is not perfect. But 1 take it 
as the best we know. If y*ni 
demonstrate a better way, both 
you and the way will reeoive 
the praise of men and of God. 
No J do not do it for the praise 
of men, hut remember good 
men have eyes, and can seej 
and they will praise you for it 
and adopt it. Honestly^ Broth- 
er, I say start something worth 

— Mt. Morris, Tllirtois. 

* * * 


In the first phiee we were 
asked to give a write-iiiJ of the 
book in the ''Monitor", and 
we should have been untrue lo 
our self had we done otherwise 
than give -our convictions in a 
clear- cut, yet kindly way. It 
^Yim Ihot this would be the end 
of it, but Bro. Stover wishes to 
be heardj and we gladly give 
him space with liis suggestion 
that we reply. 

The reason assigned as to 
why ''the United States is the 

today ^" is, that, '^of the 8,000 
students coming here annuully 
for education^ the number who 
eonie as Christians and lose 
hold of Christ is larger than 
the number w^ho come as pag- 
ans and accept Ohrij^t while 
here/^ AVhat i^tigma on the re- 
ligion of the United State.^l 
But rather than considering 
this a reason for America bid- 
ing 'Hlie most strategic mis- 
sion field of today," we would 
say it. indicates a great need 
of reform in American relig- 

Should those students see 
tlmt we ^'possess what we pro- 
fess,*' they would he more fav- 
orably impressed with our re- 
ligion; more w^ould accept it 
and less reject it. 

And rather than show^ them 
that it is *'a great religious 
country/' we should he able to 
show them our religion is an 
exemplification of evangelical 
Christianity, not merely of re- 
ligion. Vast ditTerenee between 
religion and Christianity. You 
may \vdve any old kind of re- 
ligion, you know, and not l>e a 
Christian. AVe shall have more 
faith, nuake larger contribu- 
tions send out more mission- 
aries wlieii confidence in oni- 
leaders is restored and the mis- 
sionaries sent out become true 
exponents of ''the faith onee 
for all delivered to the saints" 
and in their lives and appear- 

most strategic mission field of ' ances become true representa- 



tiv(\^ of lilt* Clnircli. 

AVe are not in position to 
.speak for our c^ontribiitorSj but 
as to oiirself J wo hav<^ met very 
few fore i fciier.s j * * st range rs 
within our gates", and stil! 
fmver with whom wi* con hi 
converse, besides we shouUi 
hesitate to speak very loudly 
of whatj by the grace of God, 
we have been able to aecom- 
plis^li for liinu 

Tlie sacrifices made, hard 
shij)s undergone, [lerseentions 
enthiredj afU'lictions br^'iie, tJie 
want of the common comforts 
of lifej the poverty and waul 
we have experienced in an el- 
fort to do sometliing ^Svorth 
while", would eom])aro favor- 
ably with any such like things 
experienced by our dear Bro. 

Very few^ of our contribu- 
tors are pernonally known to 
us, but from the spirit of their 
writings we esteem them men 
and women of God Mhom 
* * grace cont rols ' \ and on r 
dear Bro, Stover would hardly 
dare impeach thenh 

Yes, it does arouse a sense 
of ''good feeling to be an edi- 
tor" when by reason of cen.sor- 
ship the departures from the 
faith, and tlie innovations be- 
ing brot inti> the eliurch, care 
not, thru tlie regular channels, 
be brot to liglit and de- 
nounced, and the principles of 
tht^ church upheld and main^ 
tained. In such eases an editor 

and a '* Monitor"' are needed. 
p^irthennore, we presume the 
feeling that conies over '*a life- 
long student of missions" who 
is granti^d the rare privilege of 
sight-.^eeingj or reveling in the 
wonder.s of nature and its cu- 
riosities of enjoying the best 
there is in the way of hospital- 
ity and of traveling accommo- 
dations^ while touring the 
country from east to west, and 
from north to sonth, at the ex- 
pense of the Mission Board or 
some one else is about us es-^ that of being an 
editor — an d every editor 
knows something of tlie exult- 
ancy and thrill tlmt comes over 
him when a good brother de- 
mands space to apiiri7.e him of 
him ability to diagnose the 
times and say kind things 
about people and books. Yes, 
we should ^*pray to have om* 
hearts open to the spiritual 
needs of the worhL" And none 
of uSj T i)resuine, is opposed to 
mission work, hut how much 
will tht* world be ^benefited 
spiritually if given a pervert- 
ed gospel, or j)art only of the 
gospel, and led to believe they 
can Ije saved in this way ? Mis- 
sion work can no more be car- 
ried on Mitliout money than it 
can without consecrated work- 

When it is known that these 
workers are true representa- 
tives of tlie cliurchj standing 
for the principles of the gos- 



pel as tiuigkl and exemplified 
by our clitireli until recent 
years^ the money ^ivill be fortli- 
coniing. Innovations and de- 
partures have catisefl our peo- 
ple to ''ait up and take no- 
tice" of the kind oi' workers 
stmt oul^ In the rainds of mauy 
our principles are being ig- 
uored by many of our leadf^rs 
and many of our workers in 
mission fields; and, feeling, if 
our principles are worth main- 
taining, it is useless to spend 
money thru workert^ wlio will 
not maintain them, they liesi- 
tate, and are casting about for 
some way by which their 
means can be uaed in dissem- 
ination and defense of princi- 
ples by them held sacred. 

If onr principles arc not to 
be regarded and held in a 
class by tliemselveSj we have 
no plea for existence as a sep- 
arate body of beiievers. 

It is not so much "our meth- 
od of abiding ilie will of the 
Word" to which we object, as 
the utter disregard for the 
principles of that Word by our 
leaders and ^vorkers sent out 
by them. 

Now Bro. Stover, we do not 
tor a. moment, doubt your earn- 
estness or your zeal^ but just 
let us laiow that you do not 
in your work and teaching dis- 
regard and ignore the princi- 
ples of the churcli as held 
wlien you became a niejid)er of 
it. Wi 1 1 YOU d that ? A n d do 

not tlie workers sent out, many 
of thenij so disregard and ig- 
nore them'? How do you and 
they stand on instruments of 
music in the worship of God, 
licensing of women to preach? 
Salaried ministry! Conformity 
to the world in dress^ affiliation 
with secret lodges, games and 
plays associated with religious 
exercise I Brethren atx^epti ng 
and serving in civi! offices? 

The Monitor will give you 
space to tell us these things to 
be followed by our remarks. 
'*We must quit fa alt din ding,'' 
you say. Am en. Then just leave 
the ''Monitor'' alone^ or jump 
in and help it acconiplish what 
it set out to do — work a re- 
form in the church by calling 
us to repent and turn from the 
innovations and departures 
that are destroying the peace 
and harmony of the church and 
threatening to disrupt it- 
WHien this is done iKere will be 
no more fault-fimling by the 
''Monitor' ' family. 

And when it is shown the 
workers on the field are not in 
sympatliy with these innova- 
tions and departures you cati 
count on the ''Monitor'' fam- 
ily w^hen it comes to contribu- 
tions for their support. 

It is these disturbing influ- 
ences that made the "Moni- 
tor'^ a necessity. When these 
influences are overc;ome an<i 
removed its mission will have 
been accomplished. 


''For the Faitli Once for AH Delivered to the Saints' 


Tlii^ itr the oilier teaching t(^ 
vvliieh refe nance has been made 
in the ^tudy of the p;is,^iige mi- 
ller coiisideratioUj and Paul 
Mords it this way: '\U is good 
tJiat the heart be established 
by grace; not by meats, where- 
in they that oeciipied thein- 
selvti^s were not profited/* Heb. 
13:9. This good teaeiiing in 
ilie text b, that the heart lie 
estnbli^^hed (iirm, lixedj set- 
tled J not ^^'avering or doubt- 
ing^ or unset t ted. In another 
phH*e Paul word?^ it: *'Be 
.stt*adfastj nnniovabU*/' and 
still in another place: 'VBe not 
tossefl to and fro by evei'y 
wind of doctrine." 

This good teaching^ then^ iw 
tbat wt' should not gel mixed 
up or t.^ntan;2;bid in every new^ 
fad, Mdiini, or fancy in relig 
ion that may come along- It 
menus tluU we have ei^tal)- 
li?>iied, firm, fixed and settled 
convictions on the prominent^ 
or cardinal ib:»ctrines of the 
Bibh% and ntjt be the dupes of 
designing men who by **fair 
words and smooth i^i)eeches 
deceive the liearts of the sim- 

And what i^ true of us_a*s 
individuals^ may he true of us 
as a church, and what .should 
be true of us as individuals. 

should be true of us as a 
church. Had we as intlividuais, 
as a church been fully estab- 
iished in the doctrines of the 

Biblcj as our fathers under- 
stood the Bibh3, we should not 
have to grapi^le witli many of 
the [irobleins that confront us 
now. By this we do not mean 
to say the fathers were infal- 
lible, or free from error on any 
point, or tiiat we shouki not be 
free to think for ourselves, but 
before we ignore tlicm, or de- 
part from their i>rinciples as 
accepted by us wlien we were 
united with them by our bap- 
tismal covenant, we should be 
positively sure and absolutely 
certain that they fell short in 
some vital principle of biblical 
teaching. Neither are we say- 
ing we are not capable of 
thinking for ourselves but liav^ 
ing sulisijribeil to the system 
of faith and doctrine estab- 
lished and In^Id for over 200 
years by the churehj which 
gave it a unique position, pow- "^ 
er autl prestige in the world, 
we should not set about to 
tear dcnvn and destroy it. If 
that system <loesn't suit us, 
let's lefive it alone^ set up or 
seek out a system that does 
suit us, and not destroy it by 
departures whih* professing to 
avow it, or by adding innova- 


tioiij^ that Ave re iK^ver a i>art nf 
it, wlnle claiming to be true 
representatives of those M'ho 
formulated it. If departures 
or ad<litioiis that have heeomi^ 
a part of our present day no- 
tion?^ have brot us nearer tlif* 
Bibh% (wliidi is very question- 
able J and has not been pi oven) 
it were well, but tliis being ex- 
tremely doubtful we bad better 
have our hearts established in 
it until something better is dis- 

This good teaching "^tliat 
the heart be established by 
grace/' can never be a reality 
so long as we are doubtful, un- 
settled, or waveriug; and is 
too diauietricaiiy opposecE to 
having the heart /'established 
by meats/' things of the world 
and the flesli that they can nev- 
er be blended or united, ''Ye 
can not serve (xbd and mam- 
mon" any more than ye can be 
a ''partaker of the Lord's ta 
ble and the table of devils/* 
and when we try to mix relig- 
ion w^itli the world in secret 
lodges, anions, games, races 
and social entertainments that 
are worldly, we try to do the 
impossible, ''The flesh kisteth 
against the Spirit, and the 
Spirit ag:ainst the flesli.'' They 
will not mix or even blend. 

When the heart is ''estab- 
lished by grace" in tlie things 
of the Spirit, it will have no 
desire to he established by 
"meats/' things of the world, i 

And when you see one trying 
to mix religion and the w^orkl 
you may be assured the 
'Vflesh" is playing a large part 
in the game. Of another thing 
we may be assured; and that 
is, when Paul says those avIiosc 
hearts are established by 
*' meats," the things of the 
world, they are not ^* profited" 
thereby spiritually. 

Ones spirituality can not be 
enhanced by partaking m 
worldly amusements and en- 
tertainments. Then, too, it is a 
mistaken idea tliat we must try 
to mix worldliness with relig- 
ion in order to hold the young 
people, and could w^e- hold 
them in tliis way, what would 
they are we be benefited? 

There is just a.s much reason 
to this as there is to the notion 
the landlortls of our section 
(S. E. Mo,) have that they 
must build and equip a "Honk- 
etonk", a place for tiieir negro 
tenants to dance, frolic, drink 
'* booze "j etc., in order to keep 
them on the farm. 

A negro that can't be kept 
on the farm without it, or that 
can ]h> kept by it, is not worth 
much to the landlord. 

And wliat use has the good 
Lord for a bunch of young 
folks who can't be gotten into 
the cliureli or kept there Avith- 
out dancing halls, gaming ta- 
bles, ra^e tracks, ball grounds 
and other amusements f Onr 
young people know better than 

B 1 B L. E M O N IT O K 


tills; and vce older uims snn- 
ply fool ourselves when we 
think Hueh tilings a neces.sity. 
Our young people have a bet- 
ivr senso of propriety than lo 
think we should try la mix re- 
ligion with the workh And if 
w^e wi^h to maintain a high 
state of spirituality among our 
yuung jieople we must cut loose 
IVom til is motlern craze for 
sport and fun in (^onnectitin 
with religious exercii>es< No 
wonder the Spirit says '*it is 
gijod that the iieart be estab- 
lished by grace; and not by 
meatSj w^herein they that oticu- 
}>iod themselves w^ero not prof- 
ited. '^ 


The words that the Lor<l 

addressed to Job in the long 
ago might yery well be ad- 
dressed in thc^se days to some 
of our wii^e men who speak and 
write as if they knew^ more 
about final causes than the 
hord himself; for where the 
Lord has said one thing they 
say another. But let us go to 
the testimony: 

''Then the Lord answ^ered 
Job out of the w^hirlwind, and 

'*Who is this that darkenctli 
counsel by words Avitliont 

*'Gird up now thy loins like 
a man; for 1 will demand of 
thee, and answer tlinn me. 

** Where wast thou when I 

laid the foundations of the 
earth? declare if tliou hast un- 

** Whereupon are tlie founda- 
tions thereijf fastt^nedl or who 
laid the corner stone thereof; 

"When the morning stars 
sang togetherj and all the sons 
of (iod shouted for joy? 

'*Have the gates of death 
been opened unto tlieel or hast 
thou seen the duoi'S of the 
shadow^ of death!" 

There is more to the same 
effect, all going to show^ how 
infinitely little is man^s wis- 
dom wdien eompared with the 
wisdom of God. And the 
strangest thing about it all is 
the other num will follow^ falli- 
ble men rrdher than the Infal- 
lible God* Many men have 
learned much W'lu^n compared 
w^ith their fellow\Sy and yet one 
of thenij M^ho had learned as 
few others, said that he tiad 
but picked up a few pebbles 
along the shore while the great 
ocean of truth lay all before 
bin). Only God knows or can 
know^ all things; and when he 
speaks man should be silent. 
.\nd the other, men, wiio have 
not mueh eonfidence in them- 
selves, s]n>ul<l lie eareful not to 
follow^ some false leader; and 
all leaders wlio lead from God 
are falscj 

Men wdio say they know 
what man ought to do to be 
sav(*d are getting to Ije more 

B 1 B L E iM O i\ 1 T O K 

niinieroiis; and inunkuHl j.^ m* 
ing led farther and farUier 
from the trntli^ until tlie time 
has come that it is easy to be- 
lieve a lie and to base tlieir 
hopes of eternal salvation on 
the words of some man who 
may not be even a good nion. 
Men have not learned to distiii- 
gimh the false from t!te trne, 
and are ever prone to seek tlie 
easy road to Heaven, They tind 
the easy road, or imagine tliey 
da; but in time tliey will waive 
up to tlie fact that it is an ex- 
ceedingly bard road^ and that 
it leads away from instead of 
toward Heaven, How foolish it 
\^ to risk the most precious of 
onr possessions on the word of 
a man who knows and can 
know nothing abont what man 
nmst do to be saved, except 
wliat the Lord has seen fit to 
reveal. That is enoni^li to save 
mankind; bnt salvation comes 
tlirougli obedience. The one 
great thing foi* man to remem- 
ber is that God Avants obedl-^ 
ence, Samuel told Saul this, 
and Saul lost his kingdom be- 
cause lie would not obey* Jesuh" 
said, *'Why call ye me Lord, 
LtU'd, and do not the things 
which I say unto yonf He 
says also that the words w'hich 
lie speaks shall judge ns in the 
last day. Some men even scoff 
when a judgment day is spok- 
en of. They do not believe in 
it. But the time is coming 
when they will believe in it. 

tliovigb tlie belief will not bring 
them the happiness that it 
would if they believed and 
obeyed now. Every knee shall 
bow, and every tongue shall 
confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord J to tlu^ glory of God the 
l^atlier, Wlmt will be the 
thoughts of these who are 
wise in their own <?oiiceils. 
when tlie time come*^ i*or them 
to how and confess! They are 
surely among the number wiio 
think of thmeslves more high- 
ly than they ought to tliink. 
And such are not in a condi- 
tion to inherit anything' good 
that is eternal. 

It would not be so had if it 
Avere only men of science who 
science claimed to be so 
wise that they know moi'e 
abont thing>s than tlje Lord. 
The pity of it is that many 
who profess to ln^ Christians- — 
and often they are in the puU 
pit — are as ready to stand in 
opposition to. (rod's Word as 
are the others. The trouble is 
that men claiming to be spiiut- 
ual are not spiritual, but car- 
nal; and tlie (carnal nund can- 
not understand the things iliat 
are spirltuaL God help tliem to 
sm the wrong influence they 
are having, and give them a 
new heart. 

Quite frequently someone 
comes out witli some startling 
declaititiims, as if he were pos- 
ses serl of more wisdom than 
any of his predecessors or con- 


temporaries?. And the peopk 

are so anxioiis *'for some n^w 
tiling'* that they acclaim liijn 
some great one; and if he wins 
jmpuhir approval he has foU 
h>wers by tliousaiuls. He he- 
eomej^ a fad and is taken up by 
silty persons. Anyone who lias 
jjossed niiddh* a^e vtiu go bnek 
in his mind and call up many 
sueh men who have come and 
gone. Tlii'ir infinenee died with 
thenij and sometinies before 
they did* But wliat histing 
good can any of these men he 
credited witli doing! Their 
work has come to nought; and 
111 is is evidence tfiat they were 
not ^ent of God and did not 
woi'k his works. 

Over against tlie.^e nii^n 
stand Christ and his faitJit'ul 
followers in all the ages that 
have passed since he came and 
suffered and died that we 
miglit liave more abunilnnt 
life here, and eternal life here^ 
after- They were despised at 
first J they were persecuted in 
every way that man*s cruelty 
inspired by the devil couht 
conceive. Yet tlieir message* 
lives on, and will live, finally 
to become the judge of thuse 
wlio scorn it and call it til tor 
children and ohl women. The 
world owes infinitely more of 
its real good to tlie One Book 
than to all the other books 
thai were ever written by men, 

We do not want the wi.sdnm 
*>f men ov the gosjn*! of any 

man, for even the deep things 
which they think they know 
are roolishness with God* Paul 
made it clear how^ those com- 
ing with anotlier gospel are to 
be li'cated. All tlie ideas of all 
the wise men of all the ages 
will not make a man wise nnto 
salvation, uidess the wisdom is 
based on and is a part of the 
divine wisdom. Instead of seek- 
ing lor all kiiuLs of way to 
avoid obeying (Jod^ man should 
seek to get cdos(* to liim^ to 
learn his Word^ and then to 
obey it from the heart There 
is no othe^ way to be saved. 
Those who come up some oth- 
er way are thieves a!T<i rob- 
bers. How nnich better it 
Wduld be J how much less .sin 
there would be in the world, if 
all those profe.ssiug to he fol- 
lowers of Christ really did foN 
low him in the spirit and in the 
letter. We shonld have fewer 
trial.s here^ and more happi- 
ness; and adiied to this would 
be the assuramre that we need 
fear nothing biiyond the river 
of death. If men would quit 
being guided tiy men, and 
would take Ghrist ns their 
sole guide through this world* 
the\- woidd enjoy a foretaste 
of Heaven here below. 


(('ontiTUied frojri Nov, 15 Is^ue) 

and death of Christ, Suppose 
\\v. Do As-You-Plejrse, you 


were going to put up a dwell- 
ing house for yourself and fam- 
ily; you have the architect de- 
sign the building^ you give the 
architect 's plan to the buikl- 
er^j and cornniand them; you 
put up the building according 
to tlie specifications laid ilown 
in tins phui. The builders like 
you, use their own judgment 
as to how the building sJiall be 
put up. They leave out a door, 
a window^ a partition and 
weaken the foundation by Hid- 
ing wood instead of stone. 
Would you accept their work, 
praise them for doing aii they 
pleased regardless of the '^Blue 
Print '^ specifications! I think 
notj and yet you expect God 
to accept just such a botched 
up jot) at your hands, '*See 
thou build according to the 
pattern shown thee/' Exodus 
25:40; Heb. 8:5, 

— Moscow, Idaho. 

After December 1, address 
usj Poplar Bluffj Mo., instead 
of Matthews, Mo. We are ptan- 
iiing to lie situated so we can 
give the '* Monitor'' more and 
better attention. 


By EHzabeUi Hoov<^r 

God intends that we should 
live that higher life and for 
this purpose he sent his only 
Son Christ Jesus down into 
this sin cursed and rained 

world to live among men tliii< 
clean, pure and perfect life. 
Christ always lived the Higher 
life. One thing remarkable 
about Christ was that e^^ery 
\YOYd and act was for the 
Higher and purer life. Oh! 
What a matchless life — the life 
of iJesLis! lie showetl uf what 
the Higber life is, and taught 
us how to live it by His pres- 
ence and help. He was ahvays 
loving and forgiving, AUhough 
He rebuked His followers it 
was always to the point. 
Christ lived above the weak- 
riesi^ of the flesh although He 
lived in the flesh, I think we 
will find the Secret of a High- 
er and Happy Life, when we 
let desus come into our hearts. 
Be a Cliristian, and ^vear a 
cheerful face. The Christian 
life is the only happy life. 

Nothing gives a true Chris- 
tian more joy than to see a sin- 
ner find his Savior, We can- 
not live this pure, clean and 
spotless life alone. We most 
have help from above^ Divine 
lielp. Christ has gone toi pre- 
pare a home for us and He has 
sent us the Holy Spirit to lead 
us in tlie ways of truth and 
right. H we will only let it 
guide usj it brings joy into our 
lives as we are led by it. Jesus 
is the only one to \\;honi \\'e 
can go for aid in times of sick- 
ness and sorrow. He has prom- 
ised never to leave us or for- 
sake us< If we will onlv live 


lljG ]if(^ He has laid tlif i>att(yrii 
tiowii fur us to live. We can 
live tliif^ beaiitii'ul life by read- 
ing (hiily of Ood'.s preeious 
word and nuniitatt; thereon and 
J) ray earnestly for His ri(*l! 
hU^^sing to be npon \\^ so we 
can be /•■iiided by JIi.s spirit iti 
the paths that He ha^ eliosen 
fur US if) folhnw Ifanyono m^io 
reads these Jew lines and givrs 
hh heart to .Jesus and tries hy 
ills he!p to live thb Higher 
life iie will be happy, 

— R, F. D, No. 1, Avard, Okla. 


Does the Bihie teach it? 

Do we as a eliiirch beIie^^e 

Do we as a dmreli practiee 
it? LvX the reader Judge for 

Be not deceived , Ciod is not 
moeked, for whatisoever a nuin 
soweth, that e^hall he also 
reap, for he that so wet 1 1 nnto 
his own fleshj t^hall of the flesh 
reap corniption, but lie that 
soweth nnto the spirit, shall 
of the spirit reap t^ternal life. 

What a wonderful contrast, 
but sad it is trj knf>w, so many 
are sowing to the flesli, what 
we need is men of faith and 
ftill of the Holy Spirit 

i have lying before me now 
a booklet distributed by the 
General Mission Board! A\'e 
will word it ju^t as it is in the 


(The chureh in general has 
not a.s yet felt the withering 
influence of worhllyism within 
lier border^?, caste distinctions 
and differeneeSj born of human 
pi*idej have not iMitered her 

Such a statement is misrepre- 
senting, whether ignorant, or 
willful, w^e caimot tell, but 
such a misrepresentation is 
nigh bordering unto nntiuth, 
God pity men that cannot 
see the *Svorldlyisnr ' that is 
being tolerated in tljc church 
today- Such as^ Sisters wear* 
ing hats, gold rings and 
bra(^elets, bobbed hair and 
bangs, short and low n cocked 

Ministers in the pulpit wear- 
ing fashionable neckties (ete.) 
If thes<^ things are not ''world- 
lyism", please tell us wliat is! 

It ahnost seems as tho we 
were drifting into the eatar- 
act, soon to go down in the 
Avhirl p(K)L 

True it is, we have dress re- 
form committees, but what 
Iiave we gained? Is It not true 
that pride and fashion is 
steadily growing among us, 
wliile on the other hand plain 
and njodest dress amtnig os is 

True, we need refomi in tlie 
church along various lines. No 
Bilde reader led by the Rpiril 
of Clirist M'ill deny. 

11 10 only way to solve the 


B I B L E .M (.) N J T ij K 

problem i-s lineKS of restriction, 
no sliip without a sail or boat 
without a rudder can safely 
enter the luirbor. 

May God liasten the day that 
we as a elmrch can again be 
recognized by the i^vorkl a^4 a 
plain, Holy and Jo^^al people. 

—Chief, 4^nch, 


R. G, Gish 

Hear ^ * Bible MoTiitor^\ 1 re- 
ceived a copy or your paper in 
yesterday's mail^ and I jsee the 
names of .several of our old 
bretliren in it and the articles 
written give no nn certain 
sound. But the question is not 
wliat lias been done or wlio 
did it, but wliat are we ^^oing 
to dof 

If we are drifting alon^ witJi 
the current, and that current is 
drifting us to destruction, we 
shall eventually hind in tlie 
whirlpool of despair. 

Influenced and capti vated 
by the crowd that are going 
that way there may be some 
who really do not believe in 
1 hireling preach ers^ women 
preachers, and many other in- 
novations and worldliness tliat 
are being brought into' the 
church, yet lack courage to 
withstand, and so are carried 
along with the current against 
tlieir OAvn convictions. In such 
case Jesus would say: 'X'ome 
ont from ^among tlieni and l^e 

ye separate/' and ''if the blim! 
lead the blind, both will fall 
into the ditch/^ 

Those Avell-groomed, high- 
salaried college men look on 
us old brethren as back nimu 
bei^^ and old fogies, lud I tell 
you as sure as there is a sun 
that shines, and a just God in 
Heaven, if we drift with tlie 
masses as they are going to- 
day, we are just as sure to go 
to hell as there is a hell So go 
to. Now this is plain talk, In it 
my dear brethren, we had bel- 
ter be ijlain anrl awnke from 
our lethargy, shake off tlie 
ileviljS garb and put on the 
wdiole armor of Christ, lie tore 
FTe calls for us, and whim he 
comes, if he finds us arrayed 
in the deviTs uniform^ He will 
not j^eciognize us as His own^ 
and sitall be turned away as 
enemies, and cast into outer 
liarlcness where tliei^e will be 
wailing and gnaslnng of teeth. 
Many ai-e crdled hy few chos- 

Jesus is calling the w^orld, 
and l)idding all to come to 
Him, not in tlieir way, Init in 
His way; and as a reward f{)r 
their services and self-denial 
he promises eternal life and a 
home in the paradise of God. 
But as our loving Savier He 
tells us not to ''love the world 
neither tlte things of the 
world/* for ''if we lore the 
world the love of the Father 
is not in us/' Wliat tlien, nuist 


we think when we i>ee those 
who i)rofef>s to love Hinij try- 
ing to introduce pride and tlie 
customs of the world into the 
church J and decorating tln^ir 
bodies with jewelry and every 
style the devil can invent? 

*^A proud heartj yea, even a 
proud look is abomination in 
the sight of the Lord/' 

Do not understand nie to he 
opposed to education^ for 1 am 
not when it is rigidly used. 
But when used for evil pur- 
poses and to tear dowrn the es- 
tablisiied principles of the 
church J and to introduce pride 
and worldliness into the 
church, I am opposed to it. 

If it takes nnnibers, and just 
any means, however question- 
able, to get tliem^ to take is to 
lieaven and ttemal happiness, 
instead of fulelity, humility 
and nonconfo unity, then J 
think we are headed the right 
way. If the Church of t!ie 
Brethren of forty or iifty ytmrs 
ago was right then I tliink it 
is high time we were hou^i* 
cleaning and doing a little 
pruning, or the time is not far 
distant when we shall be in the 
condition named by Paul; 
''Having a form of (xodliness 
but denying the iiowcr there- 
of.'* And the form that many 
have I fear won hi not pass for 
genuine Godliness. The Book 
teaches humility instead of 
pride and self-exaltation. ''Fie 
that liumhleth himself shall he 

exalted, but he that e:salleth 
himself shall be abased,'* says 


^'Why," says one, '*if I 
should preach tliai kind of 
doctrine, I should not l»e em- 
ployed as pastor of this 
cliun^lL" Well J bless your so\i!, 
if you can't preach sound doc- 
trine, you had better not be 
preaching at alL For the time 
is comingj and not far din taut, 
when we are going to be called 
to account for our manner of 
preaching, and no plea or ex- 
cuse will avail us if we have 
failed to teach and preach the 
word as given to us. ^'Sjieak 
thou the things that become 
soimd doctrine,'* said Paul, 
and when near the goal, he 
could say, **I am now^ ready to 
be offered, the time of my de- 
parture is at hand, I have 
fought a good fight^ I have 
kept the faith," not a faith, 
but the faitli of the Son of 
God, and ''henceforth there is 
laid up for me a crown of 
righteousness whicli tlie L-nrd 
shall give to in that day antl 
not to me only, but to all them 
also that love Tlis appearing." 
- O. my brethren, let us so 
live that when Jesus comes we 
shall be ready and not lie in 
the class who will c^ill for 
rocks and the mountains to fall 
on them to hide them from the 
face of liim that sitteth upon 
the throne. 

*'Let others do as they will, 


BIBLE il N 1 a^ R 


Poplar Bluff, Mo. — December 1, 1^23. 

Edited and published semi-monthly by 

' B. E. Kesler, Matthews, Mo., la plimt 
of Citizen Printing Co., PoiJl;±r 
Bluff, Mo, 

Grant Mahan, Hehobeth, Md., Asso- 
ciate Kditor, 

Lulu M. Kesler, I^IatltJews, ilo., Eiisi- 
uess ^^lauager. 

Terms: — $1.00 Per Year in Advance 

r^utered as second class matter Oct. 

IK J 9 22, at the Post Offici* at 

Poplar Bluff, Alissouri, under 

the Act of March 3. 1879. 

Inil for nie and my lioose, wf^ 
will serve the Lord/' and 
??land on tlie principles laid 
down by onr blessed Master, 
if I Inland atone. For vvliat i.s 
in numbers f Numbers will not 
save ns. It is obeclience to His 
\vo!"d and ]iunii)ling ourselves 
that will -speak for ns when Hi} 
(monies. And His word is the 
same yesterday, today and for- 
ever and will stand when 
Heaven and earth sliall pass 

ilay \ve have eonrag:e and 
faitli to say: (lod being my 
helper I will stand on His 
word thoiigli J stand alone, 
and may avo so live that with 
Paul we can say: *'J knov/ 
that if this .earthly liouse of 
my tabernacle were dissolved, 
I have a building of go<!, a 
Jionse not made with bands, 
eternal in the Heavens/' 

My clear brethren, let ui^ la- 
bor and stand for the jirinci- 
ples laid down in the blessed 
ohl Book and adopted by the 

dear old brethren long years 
ago, to guide ns to the haven 
of eternal rest. And may God 
help iLS to stand on the-Rockj 
Chriist JesnSy and linally gain 
a liome in His eternal king- 
dom, with the loved ones gone 
before, is my prayer! 

— La Porte, Texas. 


J. H. Beer. 

The craze that leads men to 
expect sometliing for little or 
nothing jirobably was never 
greater than today . There 
has been over 1700 Co-opera- 
tive Assessment ant] Fraternal 
Societies fail dnring the last 
twenty yearSj leaving over 
495,955 certificate holders 
without insurance, and nothing 
to show for their investment, 

A few years ago the ilodern 
Woodman promised to give 
their members a $1,000 Policy 
for $175, counting the average 
life of a man thirty- four years, 
and^ pacing the present rate of 
about $5 a year. That is cer- 
tainly a splendid business. A 
merchant wlio would sell 100 
ponnds of sugar far one dollar 
^vould certainly, for some time, 
do a rushing business, but the 
end of that business wonld be 
its closing up, Sncli must be 
the en<l of Fraternal Insurance 

If all insured property 
should b& destroyed, tlie cost 



of Iiisiiraiice eonld not l>e le^s 
than the full value of the prop- 
erty, Theiij i^inee we must ail 
die J if you pay less than the 
face of your polioVj the differ- 
ence between wliat you pay 
and wiiat you get i^ what some 
one else has lost or wnll lose. 
Charity is never t^peculative 
She never deals in futures . On 
her ledgers, wdien she keeps 
any at all, two and two never 
masquerade as five or seven. 
How then, can we call these 
secret Fraternal Societies 
Charitahle, Luke 16 Chapter- 
When 'the unjust steward 
called his lord's debtors and 
reduced 100 measures to fifty 
measures he was dealing in 
charity, at the expense of his 
master, at S(jme one e]se\s ex- 
pense, AYJiile tlie good Samari- 
tans who gave two pence to the 
Inn Keeper for the poor man 
who fell among thieves, would 
scarcely have a bIiow among 
such x>eoplej but he actually 
gave two pence, he did not 
speculate on some possible re- 
turn when he might be in 
tronhle himself. He took liis 
own mone^^ instead of being 
generoiis with some onG^ elses 

An astonishing instance 
came out at the time when the 
question was being debated 
whether the old Bay State 
should continue to set her seal 
of approval on such a system 
of wholesale rol)bery, one of 

the officers of the Golden Lion 
was asked in court what po- 
sition he held in that Corpora- 
tion. It was learned tliat he 
was Supreme Chaplain^ whose 
duties were to open the Su- 
preme Session witli prayer. 
His yearly salary on his own 
statement was $7,500^ and as 
the Order held its scission but 
once ill two years, he hail made 
but one prayer for whicli he 
received $15,000. Certainly one 
of the most expensive prayers 
on record. 

An issue of tlie '* Royal Ar- 
eanun ' ' of Boston^ reports from 
five to six iiundred lapses per 
month or from seven to eight 
thousand during the year. 
These members wlm through 
misfortune or hard times loose 
all they have paid in. Tlie fol- 
lowing incident given in the 
*'Bmghamton Republican ", il- 
lustrates the princii^les ou; 
wliicii many of these ordeis. 
are ruii. A Bioghunitori moth- 
er found her little son seven 
years old crying l)itLerly, 
'*What are you crying about 
Charley r^ she asked. ^'Oli, 
mamma, l^m a bankrutp! I've 
lost all my money," '^"Why, 
how is that dear!'' ''Well, yon 
see, Jimmy Smitli started a 
bene tit societi^ A¥e boys were 
to put in a cent a da^^ for a 
week, and then he was to pay 
us a dollar a piece, and today 
when we asked him for Ibe 
monev he said the bank wus 



vide the moneys' *^\oI He 
said we'd had the society and 
\w.\l take the benefit^ and lie 

Many of the Insurance poli- 
cies are never paid by tho^^e 
Fraternal Societies after the 
death of ttuj Jiiiiker of the poli- 
cYj eaiising an entire losh^. I 
tlunk it a ^^afer investment to 
|>htce one'.s monthly savings in 
the flaying fund witJi some re- 
liable bankiiifj institution and 
wliere you can use it in case 
?^ame nu?^furtune should over- 
take yoUj tluit wonki leave yon 
lielpless. Yon then eouhi u^e 
your savings instead of loos- 
ing it througli delinquency in 
some Fraternal Insurance So- 
ciety* The nnm wiio luis plen- 
ty does not need tliis kind of 
policy, and the one who ha?^ 
the leai^t means eanjiot affonl 
to take the rii^k. If he does he 
may find Ininself in the same 
j)oj>ition as little Charley, wlio 
expected by paying a cent a 
day for one week to t!i(*n draw 
out one dollar. He found him- 
self bankrii|)t. 

^Denton, Afd. 


By Leander Smith 

I malve no ajmlogy wlmtever 
for presenting this mattoi*. A 
word of explanation will prob- 
ably^be helpful to Ww readers. 

J have observed in my visiting 
among the people, that there 
are nearly as many people 
among the professors of relig- 
ion that have cards in tlieir 
homes as there are among the 
non-prof elisors. And the most 
deplorable thing is that I have 
discovered that there are men 
who claim to be ministers of 
the Oospel who have cards in 
their homes. This is a sad 
tiling, they are giving their 
sanction io one of tlu^ worsi 
(*vi!s of the day. 

daraes 4:4, ''Ye adulteress- 
es, know vi" not tliat the friend- 
ship Avilli the world is enmity 
with Oodf Whosoever there- 
fore won hi lie a friend of tlie 
world maketb himself an ene- 
my of God/' 

Alatt. 16:24/* Then said Jes- 
us unto J I is disciples, if any 
man would (u>me after me, let 
Inni deny himself and take up 
his cross and follow me." 

James 2:12^ *'lf we deny 
flini, He also will deny us." 

James ?rj}^ "Holding the 
form of (lodliness, but having 
denied tlie power thereof." 

I regret there is any occa- 
sion for discussing the danger 
of the card tohle. Tlie extent 
tti which tills evil dominates 
the lives of professors of (Chris- 
tianity is not generally known. 

From tlu^ liigh and low, the 
rieli and the poor, tin* profess^ 
ediy good and the (^onfessecDy 
bar I. the wise and the simple. 

B 1 t^ L E MONT T K 


the loariii'd ami tlio unleariUHl, 
cooH^ the lie vo tees of the card 

A Imlf a century and less 
ago J God's peoi>le were practi- 
cally a unit in their abliorn^nce 
of the card table. To he found 
with a deck of eardi^ in tlieir 
home or on their pernion wa^ a 
disgrace. Who tlieii would 
have dreamed of tin* chaage 
that ha^i come I Today proa li- 
nen t ehureh workers give card 
parties and f^pend inueh time 
at tlie card table. It is to be 
AvoTulered that si>irituality is 
waatini^ and W(>rhllines.s domi- 
nant in the lives of so many 
of the young of the churches 

My only trouble in j?elerfting 
a text was the embarrassment 
as to which of the many avail- 
able to use. 

1 hiy (iown the promise that 
the card table is had and otdy 
bad. There is not a Keriptnre 
for its justification; but literal- 
ly hundreds for its condemna- 
tion. Some Mdio indulge in 
cards may wish that 1 be spe- 
cific. This T ;im gniiii:,- to do. 

L The Card Table is not a 
Wliolesome Recreation. 

Jly first ground of condem- 
nation is that on wliicli many 
seek to justify the card table, 
I believe in amnsemenf, in rec 
reations and count them 
worthy of a })lace in every life; 
but the card table is not a 
M'hnlesome recreation. Instead 

of freeing the mindj it enslaves 
it; instead of resting the body 
it tires it* The exercise so many 
need in recreation is wanting. 
It lends itself to the bad and 
not the good, Tlie pull is in 
the wrong direction. As a mere 
Tccreation it is not on any 
wholesome groun<l to be de- 

2. It is a Waste of Precious 

Faut exhorts, ''Look there- 
fore carefully how ye walk, not 
as unwise, hut as Vvm\ redeeui- 
ing the time, because the days 
are evil/' 

It is very evident that tlie 
card table grips its devotees as 
does no otlier amusement. It 
draws them together Avith reg- 
ularity and promptness and 
Iiolds them long. In a ])ronn- 
nenti city church, not so long 
ago, a teacher in the Sunday 
School left (he Saturday night 
card table at om^ o'clock on 
Sunday morning. Tins is not 
an i^ohited instance; much the 
sam<* thing i^ constantly hap- 

The evil is widespread. In- 
stead of redeeming their tiuie, 
coT't! players worse than waffle 
it. I have known society wo- 
men in certain churehes to lie 
entertaining at cards at the 
very hour of a revival service 
in their church- Tlunk ytm 
they were trying to redeem 
and ma ice the most for Ooil of 
their time? 




It i.s an open .secret tliat tlion- 
santLs {)£ women are .so inlatu- 
ated with tJ)e card table a.s to 
neglect their homes to the ^ad 
demoralization thereof. It* you 
could know liow the card tabh^ 
has blighted and mined (liou- 
^;and.'^ of hornet, you would 
throw np your liaml.s in hor- 

Tidsj T may .say, i^ the mv 
verbal testimony- There are a 
few card playing members who 
are aelive in tlie M^ork of the 
ehureli, but they are not wpirit- 
uaL They may think Ihey are, 
and Samuel wist not that the 
LortI had departed from him. 
In llie nature of the ca^^e, it 
cannot be olherwi^ie. ''How 
can two walk togetlier exeept 
they he agreed,'" 

The devil and his minions 
make much, vei7 nnich, of the 
card table and think yoti the 
Holy Kpirit can dwelt in one 
who becomes a p.nrtaker in one 
of the devir^: chief ageneien 
for tite ruin of the peojdi* tor 
time and eternity? 

Someone may question that 
the devil and Ins nnnions iuake 
niuch of tlie eard table. If so, I 
remind them that cards are tlie 
tools of the gambler, tlu^ past- 
tirne of thieves, thugs, and tho 
under- world in general, 

A!! who read cannot but be 
familiar with the rows brewtnl 
over the card table, 

Anthony Comstock made a 
note nf the crimes having llieir 

origin at the cart! table, as 
they came under his ubserva- 
tion for one year. One hundred 
and twenty-eight persons were 

either s^hot or stabbed over tin* 
card tabk% six attempted sui- 
eitk\ twenty-four conn nit ted 
suicide, sixty \v^re murdered 
in ro!d lilood, ant.l two were 
driven insane. How is that for 

So baneful is the card table 
that it is not toIeratecJ in tlu* 
I ui liber eaiiijjs of tlie Ntu^t Invest 
or in the United Stales Navy. 
If y(tu could know the hidden 
jealousies and alienations 
aitiong society people due to 
the card table, you would open 
your eyes in wonder, t'au that 
which is not tolerated in log- 
ging cam])s, be an innocent 
amusement in Chri^Hijn's 
homey, and especially minis- 
ter's homes. 

The car<l table is never ele- 
vating, and it never leaves its 
followers just where it found 
tlu'm, Noiit*, no not (me, can es- 
cape its ijeriiirious intluence. It 
has thrown its spell over many, 
to their moral and spiritual 
ruin, Mho suspect it not, 

* ' Sh ock i ng - ■ , yo u say. A 
fnfd. nevtn'thi^lcss. 80-called 
tliristian who play cards need 
to be £^1 locked. For them tlie 
craek of the doom will bring a 
slujck they have never 
ilreamed of. If saved, it will 
be as if by fire, works burned 
U]K and mucli of life wasted 



Aj= a prisoner in the peiiiteii- 
liary at Auburn, Xew York, 
handed hack to a minister why 
liad brougiit it, the picture of 
his mother^ he said: *'I do not 
want it here. 11 wa^ m lier par- 
ior 1 learned to play cards, and 
at her table I took my finst 
chunk, and the two brouglit m<^ 

The social card table starts 
inoi^t of the recruits tor the 
gainbUng world. The tendency 
uf the card table is inevitably 
toward i^anibling. Indeed it i.s 
the prixa^ that go with the 
game in the parlors that gives 
it much o£ its ze^t. 

When the fond mother 
showed her son at the break- 
last table one nioniiiig the 
beautirnl present won at the 
card ]>arty the evc^ning previ- 
ous, he was emboldened to 
.show her a large roll of bills 
won in a gambling iial!, whili* 
^Iie was playing in the parlor, 
with tlie remark; '*Motber, 1 
beat you/' 

As tier ]mpil, having been 
langlit by lier to ptay and that. 
for a stake, had lie not a right 
to Suppose she would l)e proud 
of his efficiency? 

John Plnlip Quimi, the con- 
victed gairdjler, of (■liieago, 
speaking out of an experience 
as the head of a gambling 
liouse for twenty-five years, 
says, ' ' Ca rd -jd ayi ng in the 
home is the kindc^rgarten for 
the gambling-saloon/* 

John Bigelow in Harper's 
Monthly says^ *'Nine people 
out of teuj when they for the 
first time accept an invntation 
to join in a game of whist or 
poker or any otb(^r game that 
is played with cards, have no 
more suspicion of the passions 
they may be about to nurse, 
than the maid of sixteen when 
she tmgages in her first flirta- 

Dr, W. W. Hamilton in his 
vest-pocket edition of *'Worhj 
ly Amusement/* tells of a col- 
lege where every pupil hatl to 
sign an agreement not to play 
cards. Among the professors 
was one, a so-called Christian 
who played cards and defend- 
ed the practice. His example 
led a numl>er of tJie young men 
to disregard their word of lion- 
or and to spend ijrecions hours 
from their books over the card 
table, with the result that a 
nundter of them became [irofes- 
sional gamblers, Jn tiie judg- 
ment that card']jhiying profess- 
sor will liave^ the blood of 
lht>se young men on Jus hands, 
just as will thousands of par- 
ents have their liands stained 
with the }>lood of their own 
children whom they Iiave fool- 
islily led astray. 

A well known gambler in a 
Southeni city said, *'I do not 
imika gamblers, I only gradu- 
ate them- Gamblers are made 
by tlie fathers antl mothers in 
the homes,'* 


B 1 B L K Mo N 1 TU K 

Mrs. A. B. Simsj a prominent 
f^ociety woman, o( Des jMoine^^ 
Icnvuj tJie winner of the nation- 
al chain pionsliip cup at the 
wfiist tonrnanient in St. Laiiit^j 
created a sensation by de- 
nouncing cards on the ground 
tliat tlie game was degrading 
and .supported her contention 
hy various citations that had 
come under her observation. 

Negroes J no-account Nf^groes^, 
glory ill shooting craps, in the 
criniinul clement of all ritdion- 
alitiey may he found a dirty, 
greasy deck of cards- Go to the 
jail or penitentiary, and yoa 
will hnd groups at cards. In 
the dives and houses of sin and 
degi'adation cards aiv a prin- 
cipiil past time* 

They are the tools of the 
gamblers clubif^ and think 
about a Christian playing them 
and keeping himself unt-potted 
from the world? As well talk 
of swimming in a pool of filth 
and coming out unpolluted. 
You would not want, and yon 
know it, a card-playing minit^- 
ter^ and why one standard for 
liim and another for the mem- 
imrs! AVhat is wrong in him 
h wrong in any ehib] of Ood. 

In Avhat sense is the card- 
playing Christian guilty of 
adultery! In that while claim- 
ing to be the Lord's he is liv- 
ing with and for the world. 
The text says, '' Whosoevci^ 
therefore would be a friend of 
the world maketh liimself an 

eiiL^my uf God," 1 am sure no 
sane person would ever seek 
tJie card table if they were 
looking for the friends of God, 

Jesus exhorted selt-denial 
and cross-bearing, the card- 
playing Christian practices 
f^elf-indulgcnrc and refuses the 

The car d-pl a)^ i ng Ch r ist ian 
holds to the form of godliness 
but denies the power thereof. 

The card-pia.ying Christian 
instead of the transforrned 
life that will prove what is 
that good and i>erfect and ac- 
ceptable will of God, lives a 
life of worldly conformity that 
btots out the distinction be- 
tion the believer and the non- 

The light of the card-play- 
ing Christian has become dark- 
ness. Not even their most inti- 
mate associates would turn to 
them in the hour of conscious 
spii'itual need for guidance 
and comfort. Over the card ta- 
ble you cannot pray. It is no 
place for prayer- The breath 
of the under-world is there. 

' ^ Gnod peopl e do jd a y 
(^ards/' some say. I know Jt, 
but they are good for nothing 
in the Lord*s service while 
they engage m this perincious 
inilulgence, Tliey p^iy an awful 
price for their indulgence in 
the eyes of God and His faith- 
ful servants. 

They uiust need blunt and 
sfaltifv their uwn sense of 



]"ight and wrong, Tliey know 
their iiidulgeiicies have the ap- 
pearance of evil and are there- 
fore in violation of the plain 
eonunaiid of God^s word. 

I W'Onld to (jod that every 
deck of cards might he volun- 
tarily bani.shed from the home 
of every professed folloM'er of 
our hleSL^ed Lord and Savior 
Jesu.s Clirist, 

Sad! Sad!! This evil is fast 
tinding its way into the homes 
of some of the members of the 
Chureh of the Brethren. The 
eraze for games M'ill produce a 
fearful harvest of gamblers. 
"^They tluit sow to the flesli 
i^hall of the flesh reap eorruj)- 
tion/' ''Be sure your sins will 
fjiid you uut. " 

— ICOT Wfist FiUmare Sireet, 

Phoenix , Arizona. 


Part 2. 

J. M. Danner 

Continuing onr thought 
from the July issue of tlie Mon- 
itor rehitive to three .stages of 
our eomplcte Salvation from 
sin, the Scripture reveals a 
past, a present, and a future 
deliverance from sin^ by intel- 
ligently a])plying Second Cor- 
inthians 1 :10 to our present 
discussion, '*W1iq delivered us 
from so great a death and doth 
deliver and in wliom Ave trust 
that he will yet deliver us.'' 
We find tlte three tenses of our 
Complete Salvation brought to- 

gether within tlie limits of one 
single verse by substituting the 
word saved for the word deliv- 
ered and applying it to on]'- 
selves we learn that the believ- 
er has been saved, is now being 
saved, and will yet be saved, 
using this three-fold division. 
Let us now consider each sep- 

In the past we have been 
saved fi'orn the pen alt j^ of sin, 
by penalty, we mean the guilt 
of sin, **for all have sinned and 
come short of the glory of 
God." Rom. 3:23. *^It is writ- 
ten there is none righteous^ no 
not one." lloju. 3:L0, ^*For we 
have before proi-ed both Jews 
and (jentdes that they are all 
under sin/' Rom. 3;9, '* Where- 
fore as by one man sin entered 
into the world and death by 
sin! So deatli passed upon ail 
men for tliat all have siiuied," 
Rom. 5:12, ^*How shall we es- 
cape, if we neglect so great a 
salvation," or deliverance, for 
Peter declared boldly, - 'Neitii- 
er is there Salvation in any 
other, for there is none other 
name nndei' Heaven given 
among men. Wliereby Me miist 
be saved." From these quoted 
Scriptures we can readily un- 
derstand that all had fallen 
into sin^-tlegradation, and ruin. 
And God's anger, and wrath 
Avas kindled against all men^ 
how could they sinful as tliey 
were or we wei^e have ever ap- 
peased Go<l of His wrath. Con- 


(lej lined to die, this part of our 
yalvation ^ve must admit is a 
gift from Gody who, so loved 
the world that He gave His 
only begotten son in order that 
these condemned creatures 
might not perish, but have 
Internal lifej thru faith in Jesus 
CI iris t their Lord 

This takes us baek to Cal- 
vary, here .Jesus Christ tlijo 
His atoning htood paid the 
'*priee" for our redemption, 
and standi Jig before God our 
Heavenly J^'* direr liere, Jie gave 
himself for us here he deliv- 
ered U.S from the wrath of <jIod, 
and justified us from oar 
Adeinie sin not from our ]7er- 
lional sins, wliieh we are daily 
eonuiiitting by living contrary 
to His wilL ''For as many as 
received Him to them gave He 
po^ver to become the Sons of 
(xodj'* Brethren let no man de- 
ceive you. Jesus Christ did not 
make you sons of (xod, but He* 
gave us the power to become 
the sons of God, He made it 
possible for you to bee(mie tlie 
sons of God, That stage of our 
Salvation has l>een a free gift 
of Godj and has been acconi- 
pJislied almost 2000 years ago. 
We could never have attained 
to this position by our own 
merits, nay^ not by praying, or 
by diligence in service, or by 
alms giving, or self deniab or 
holiness of life o]* any other de- 
scription of goodness. All is 
the gift of (ln(] thru Jesus 

Clirist our Lord, and it lie- 
longs equally to all believers. 
'^Then Peter opened his mouth 
and said of a truth ^ perceive 
that God is no respect or ot per- 
sons but ill every nation he 
that feareth Him and worketb 
righteousness is accepted with 
Him/^ Acts in::U-35. Then we 
are all accepted of Him? Yes^ 
if we comply with tlie condi- 
tions, ** Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ and thou sbalt be 
saved." Who? Aiiy penitent 
sinner that believes that God 
means w-liat He says, and acts 
accordingly. When llie Philip- 
pi an Jailei' believed on the 
Lord J(\^us Christ, after Broth- 
er Paul had spoke unto him 
the word of the Lord Jcsub 
Christj be took him^ yet that 
same hour of night, after he 
b ad made pr o]>er r esti tu ti on 
by w-ashing the same stri]»es 
lie had made Paul the evenijig 
before. Yes, he had brought 
forth the frnits meot for re- 
pentance then and then only 
Brother Paul see fit to baptize 
him. And he at once began to 
act as a child of God, He 
brought them into his lionse 
and sat meat before them and 
rejoiced believing in God witli 
all his house. Did the jailer he- 
come a child of God? When? 
Was he made a joint heir witli 
Jesus Christ? Bowf Had he a 
title to an incorruptible, un de- 
filed, and unfading inherit- 
ance! How was it brought 

B 1 B L bl M O N I T O K 


ai>init ? it JM^u'ini tlie instaiil 
thill he believed with his heart 
and (umfesj^ed witli hi?^ mouth 
Jesiiri a;^ Ills r.ontj and lM*gan 
Ui utido vvitli his owTi tiands the 
iiiing?i lie had done wrou^. 
Was he Justified rnnii all his 
/nisi When? Ha*i he peace 
witli ilt}i\^ Who nuuh^ it postal- 
hie for (iod and man to meet 
on tlte term^^ of |H*ace? Je^^ii?; 
dn-ist oil the ei'oss, wliat did it 
eost man? (Eph. 2:8) 

In the Ohl Testament we 
have a Innuitiful title and illns- 
li'alion of this ^lage of our 
Salvation. We fefer to lOxotius 
twelve, wiiieli reeords llie in- 
stituticm of tlie Pa.^sover Breast. 
Armm^' others two i^n^at t rut] is 

stand mit la^r*' with peculiar 
promiuenee, namely, substitu- 
tion and security on the Pass- 
over Night the angt^l of dc^ath 
was to pass thru the hind ol' 
Egypt and slay all tlie fin^t 
born of the Egyptians, but the 
ange! was to span* all the first 
horn of t tie Israelites where the 
blood had been applieth Was 
this because they wi'tv more 
gni 1 1 less before ii oi 1 ? Nay , 
verily, Nay, in this i*espe(*t 
tiiere was no differenc^e for the 
Israel iles equally with the 
Egypt! auB were sineersv in the 
sight of tJod, eaeli d^^^e^viug 
ileatlu but it was at this ptjint 
that the grace of God came iti 

(Continued to Dftc* 15 Issiiel 



Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arrang^ed by 


Dully J! I 'iK lings. 

Sat.— 2 Cor. 9, K). 
Sun.— Acts 2:1-4. .'!7. 42; 
Joel 2:26-.12. 
Mon,— 2 Cor. II. 
l\i«.— 2 Cor. 12. 13. 
\Vc<l.~Acts 20:2. I]; Rom. 

Thur.— Roin. 2. 
Fri.— RoTU. 3.' 
Sill.— Eoni. 4. 
Sun.— A('t,« 1 :S; 8:4-8, 14- 
17. 25. 

JJon, — Tiom. .5. 
Tufi.— Rom. 6. 
\\'f'(i.~Rom. 7 






Tluirs.— Rom. 8. 


Fri.— Rom. 9. 


Sat.— Rom. 10. 


Sun.— Acts 16:9-15; 28:30. 

31; Rmii. 15:18-21; Rom. 



Mon. — ^Rom. 11. 


Tn«..— Rom. 12. 


Wed.- Rom. 13, 14. 


Tlnuv.—Roin 15. 


Fri.— Rom. 16. 


Sat.— Acts 20:4-38. 


Sun.— Isa. 11:1-10; Psa. 

2:8; 72:1-8. 


Mon.— Acts 21. 


Tm».— Aets22. - 


Wi'il— Acts 23. ^ 




27. Tliur.— Acts 24. 

28. Fri,— Aefe 25, 

29. SiiL Acts 2(L 

:MK Sun,— P^a, 145; Tit, 2:11 

:;L Mon.— Aeti^ 27; IVa, ;JU:4. 

The Epistle to the Romans 

vva^; written, us nuM agnM% 
aliuut A, D, 58, uiily a shui*t 
time Ijefoi'e the Inng' iinprisoii' 
iiieiit that leil tn PauT.^ bein^ 
carried to Home, It was writ- 
ti^n at Corinthy diiriii^ PauTs 
visit to tlie eity wFtieii is jv 
t*nr<lecl in Aetf^ 20:2, 11, 

Alreud}^ a ehiireli existed at 
Hoiiie, before tin* visit of Paul 
uv any apostle. Wlji'ii Paul 
landed at Puteolij two or three 
years after tills was written, lie 
found a eliurcli tliere, and Kn 
riiun brethren canie ont to meet 
him at Appii Forum nmt the 
'riiree Tavern^^ (Aets 28:14, 
15). We are not infurnied iiow 
Ihe.^e ehurehe?i Were founded 
hut perhaps by sonu* of the 
*' strangers from Rome" who 
were in Jerusalem on the ihiy 
oi' fVntec'ost. 

Tlie ocea.sion of writing was* 

the desire of the apostle to la-^ 
lior in the great city, a d**sirp 
wliieh had tlius far been liin- 
4 lered ; and tlj e oppo rt nni t y 
was furnished hy the depai't- 
lii" *^f Pheht^ fmm Corinth tn 
Uoine« Still firm in his purpose 
1o se(* ami prea(*h in Ronie, a 
h*lter to the I'htireh \v<)uhl tend 

lo prepare the way. As tliey 
had never been visited hy an 
apostle, and as at that tinu* 
tln^re was no New Testament 
in existence* to whieh I hey 
eoidd go for instruetiou, it i> 
not strange that there shoidd 
be an imperfect eompreheii- 
Slum on the part t>f many, of 
great princi|>le of Christian 
doctrine; antl there wa?; donbt 
less need that the relations of 
Jew and (JentiJe, and tlie l^aw 
and the Gospel, shonid be set 
forth with all po.^sible clear- 
ness. The great thenie of llie 
Epi.stle is .set forth in trliapter 
1:1G, 17: '^The CJo.spel is the 
Power of Ood unto Salvation 
to every one tliat ljelievi-tlj, to 
tlu-' Jew first, and nho to the 
(J reek.'* The gr-eat doctrine is 
that salvation is not througli 
tlu* Law by works of the Law, 
hut through the (xospei ac(*ept- 

ed hy Faith . This 

great doctrinal theme is dis 
eussed with many illustration^ 
and in various plmst^s thruugli 
chapters 1-11; and in chapters 
12-14 tlie ajjosth^ imsses to ex- 
iiorUitions anil practical appli- 
cations; while tJie 16th and last 
chapter is devoted to saluta- 
tions of various saints in Hmnv 
kno\vn to the apostle,— Chris^ 
tian Leswn Comment arv. 

Thii liiw by Moses cami^: 

But peace, aod trutli. iiml love, 
\V<>it* inoughi by Chrisii (a nobler 
Dt'!^t"eii*1tng from above. 

— W'aUs. 


''For the Faith Once for AH Delivered to the Saints" 

VOL. n. December 15, 1923, NO. 15. 


Perhaps no question i,s giv- 
in^ iLH uiore coiiceni just now 
than this one. 

But did it ever oeeur to \'ou 
tliat it is a question of ouj^ own 
nialdng and all the perplexity 
attac^lung to it is of our own 

We were not bothered with 
t!iis question until tliree or 
four decades? ago* Prior to that, 
when our children eanie into 
tlie church as many of them 
do still, tliev came because 
they thot it was the proper 
thing to do. No peeimiary in- 
terest, job, or profession fig- 
ured as inducements, and it is 
(ixtremcly doubt fill whether 
%ve are saving a larger per cent 
of them to the church now 
than we did then; and it is 
no incumtive to tlu^m to eonie 
into the chureh to be continual- 
ly pubiisliing that so many of 
them are lost to tiio cliurch. 

Furthermore, the per cent of 
our children lost to our ehurcli 
regretful as it is, is jicrluips no 
greater than that of other |.)ro 
testant churches. 

The reason w!iy protestants 
do not hold as large per cent 
of their chiltlren as do Jews 
and ('atholicsj is becanse the 
former insist on some sort of 

conversion as a condition ot 
membership. A reason why 
we may lose more of oiir chil- 
dreUj is becau e we insist on a 
more thoro re" irmation, deep- 
er contrition, a more genuine 
r epen tance, anil separation 
from the world than do other 

Thti broader the way^ the 
the wider the gate, the less sac- 
rifice to make the easier it is 
to get folks of Any class into 
the church J chiUlren not ex- 

So that it is unfair to our 
cburcli and our children with 
our more rigiv; trictions, to 
place it and tht.n beside the 
more liberal el lurches and 
their cliildren for comparison 
to see Avhieb holds the larger 
per cent of their chikken. 
And dare we widen the gate, 
reciuire less genuine repent- 
ance, less contrition, less tboro 
i^eformationt Not if Ave wish 
to preserve the ichmtity of the 
New Testament church. 

To hold out jjiH^uniary in- 
ducement. Jobs, or ajipoint- 
inents to positions as incen- 
tives for joining church or en- 
rolling in school, can onl)^ be 
disappointing to the young 
people and the church. 

Let us teach our young peo- 
ple and otliers as well^ to join 

B 1 JB J. ii M O N I 'i' K 

churcli because it is the right 
thing to doj and U) get an <• du- 
cat ion, if possible^ because it 
better fits for any calling hi 

When our children eonie 
into the churchy or when our 

young people enroll in school 
without any extruneoiis in- 
duceuients it will not be neces- 
sary to apologize to tlieni be- 
cause their ex|)e<^tations are 
not realized in landing a job, 
securing an appointment, or 
promotion to a more lucrative 
calling or position. This idea 
of "looking for something'' or 
of expecting something from 
the church or of some School 
or Board, is of our owm creat- 
ing and is unjust to our young 
people unless we can "come 
across' ' with the goods Our 
yoimg people, tlum, are not to 
blame for their disappuint- 
rnent in not being able to reaU 
ize their exi)ectation.s* 

With all our summer pan- 
torates, programs, vacation 
schools and devises to furnish 
a market for the product of 
our schools J and to meet the 
condition we are still unable to 
meet the expectations of our 
young peojjle. What is to be 
done about it? How are the 
conditions to be met! 

Some say if the church 

doesn't furnish them a jobj 
they will accept one in some 

other church. Well^ in such 
event we can well spare them- 
With such con\ictions we 
could not use tliem to good ad- 
vantage.. Most of these young 
people are from rural commun- 
ities, and must in some way be 
made to realize tlial rural life 
affords as good, if not the best, 
oi>port unity to h»ad a life, or 
to fill a station in life, that is 
really worth while* 

While Jonali nuist be sent 
(a missionar>0 to a wicked 
cityj tlie healed demoniac must 
go home to his friends and tell 
how great things tlie Lord has 
donoj and can do, for those 
who know him not. 

Til en, too, as a means of 

making ends meet^ school 
leaching and preaching, store 
keeping auil prt?acbing, farm- 
ing and preaching work well 
together. So do clerkships and 
nursing the sick, etc., readily 
associate with various lines of 
religious endeavor. So that if 
a i)astorate c^n not be had^ or 
an appointment not be ob- 
tained, there are many ways in 
which any natural or accpiired 
ability, by reason of special 
training, may be uset]^ to the 
goo<l of man- kind and to the 
glory of Ood. 

Then let ns not promise our 
young people jobs^ promotions, 

positions and appointments as 
intki cements to join church or 

BIBLE M U JSf 1 T O li 


enrol] in school^ but rather en- 
courage them to do bo because 
it better fits for any calhng in 
life and the problem of our 
young people will be solved. 


We have come pnee more to 
the time of the year which all 
Chriistian people celebrate as 
the birthday of our Savior; 
and it is but fitting and right^ 
that we should stop and con- 
sider what it means to us, and 
whether it means all that it 
should. Does it mean more now 
than it did in years past? Have 
we come to appreciate the love 
of our Blather more than we 
formerly did! ITave we had 
any new Uglit on the meaning 
of that wonderful text in 
John's Gospel, where he says, 
'-God m loved the world that 
He gave His only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in 
Him should not perish, but 
Imve everlasting life". We 
ouglit to draw closer to the 
Word as tlie days go by, and 
we will if we heed al! that is 
said to us in it. 

Our hearts are set on many 
things as we go through life. 
Sometimes they are of real 
value to us, but inor(! often 
they? do not tend to make us 
Jiappier or better in tliis life, 
nor do they giv(i us any prom^ 
ise of anything for the life to 
come. This is because we have, 
not learned the real worth of 

things, and cannot tell the 
worthless from the priceless. 
Bui it must T)ot be so when we 
come to consider God^^ great- 
est gift to maih This is the one 
gift that is worth more than 
all we can have or hope for in 
the world. With it we are rich 
beyond all conception; without 
it we are the poorest of the 

And yet how small a part of 
the holiday season is spent in 
thanking God for His unspeak- 
able gift to US- Children 
search eagerly for the gifts 
they have desired, the toys 
and books which they count on 
receiving from their parents. ' 
But we who are older^ for 
whom the shadows are begin- 
ning to length en^ ought to have 
gotten beyond childish desires; 
we ought to distinguish be- 
tween the temporal and the 
etemaL We Juive ceased to be 
children and should with child- 
ish things put away childish 
desires. But the things of the 
world are so close and many of 
them are so attractive to^ the 
carnal mind. 

Only one thing is needful. 
Have we chosen that good 
part which shall never be tak- 
en away from u^s? Do we pre- 
fer to feast with those who 
think but little of what Christ- 
mas day really means, or to 
think upon the love of Christ 
which passeth knowledge ? 
The most precious gift in the 



woridj and yet appreciated by 
so few of even those who have 
taken! upon themselves his 
nanie. The heathen is more 
faithful to his idol^ worsiiipt; 
it more truly, (lod gave his 
Son; Judas soUi ]iim for the 
price of a slave. Sometimes it 
seems that his professed fol- 
lowers in days sell him 
for even less than Judas re- 
ceived. And if some of them 
have, will they not repent the 
bargain as did Judas f If they 
do repent as he did, it will be 
too late to do them any good, 
just as' it was too late for him. 

The best gift in the world, 
and yet refused by most of the 
people J and often denied by the 
actions of those who profess to 
worship him. How would we 
feel if we had given the best 
we have and had seen it reject- 
edj scorned by the very ones 
for whose benefit w^e gave it? 
Great indeed must be the love 
of God for the world since he 
allows sucli a state of things 
to continue. But it will not al- 
ways he so. The day is coming 
when all men will know the 
vahie of the gift. At that tinie 
every knee sha]] 1k)w and eveiy 
tongue shall confess tliat Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father. 

We have all come short and 
have not esteemed this great 
gift as we should. What better 
tiling, what other tiling half so 
good, can we do at this season 

than to think more of the love 
of God^ more of the great sac- 
rifice made by bis Son our 
Savior when be gave up heav- 
en and took upon himself the 
form of a man in ordei- that 
v>x^ who were withont God and 
without hope iri the ^vorld 
might liave life? It is not mere- 
ly a profession of faith and of 
love that tiie Lord wishes from 
us, but a life of obetlience, 
which alone will show tliat we 
place the right estimate upon 
the love of God for us. 

May he help us at this time,* 
as riever before^ to woi^ship 
him, to receive as be would 
have us his unspeakable gift? 
If we do, there will never be 
any regrets on onr part. 
But year by year, if 
we remain faitliful, we 
shall value it more, un- 
til when life's work is done 
and the time has come for us 
to fall into onr last sleep, we 
slial! depart in peaee^ loiow^ing 
that we shall awake in his 
likeness, f, 

We are miable to supply a 
few with the Dec. 1 number. 
Om- subscription list took a 
sudden increase and overran 
the issue for that date. With 
this explanation w^e shall en- 
deavoi^ to meet emergencies 
liereafter. So send in your 
subscription and we .^liall try 
to take care of it in a satisfae^ 
tory way. 



Eacli man and woman who 
lias come out from the worJd 
and taken a stand for Ciirist 
is to becomej or already has 
become, a new creatnre: old 
things have passed away. Eight 
living is to talte the place of 
wrong living; love of Christ, 
HLs work^ and His people is to 
take the place of love of. the 
world, its follieSj and its sins. 
Wlien we come to Him we vow 
to give np every tiling that will 
hinder iis in the race which we 
are to run for Him. It means 
new aims in lifoj a new man- 
ner of living^ new duties^ new 
pleasures. In fact^ the one com- 
ing out for Christ must be set 
apart, nmst forget what is be- 
hind and press foi^?ard 
toward the new mark which 
has been set for ns. 

Tiiat is the theory on which 
we are supposed to live. But 
when it conies to practice, how 
do we live? Wliat that we were 
fond of have Ave given nj)? Do 
we deny ourselves anything 
that Ave desire and are able to 
obtain? Do Ave live soberly, 
righteously and godly in this 
present evil Avorld? We have 
been in the homes of a great 
many professed followers of 
I lie Master^ but in very few of 
them have avo seen any evi- 
dence of self ^denial. The house 
h about as large and expensive 
as the house of the man of the 
world; the furniture is not 

diiTerentj and the table groans 
under its load of rich food. 
Judging from what can be 
seen, for wliicli AA^orld is the 
possessor living— this one or 
the next! 

What is there to show any 
sign of being set apart? 
Thanks are rendered for the 
meals, but sometimes Avitli the 
feeling that what has been pro- 
vided is due rather to iimnan 
effort than to divine blessing. 
Perhaps more is given to sup- 
port religious Avork; but some- 
times vcFA- ungodly men be- 
stow rich gifts upon the 
church in order to prevent tlie 
church from passing (^ensure 
upon them. We have all knoAvn 
ungodly men wdiose names are 
in the church book. And many 
times such are retained in or- 
der tlmt the church may gel 
some of their money or their 
influence. The members do not 
seem to realize that money 
from such a source, secured in 
snob a way^ is a curse instead 
of a Ijlessing, and that the in- 
Ikumce of such men is evil con- 

Years ago Ave knew a minis- 
ter Avho had one of tliese well^ 
tO'do unconverted men in his 
congregation. It was a sore 
trial for the minister: he did 
not Avant the man in as he Avas, 
and to com(^ out frankly with 
the truth he felt would split 
tlie congregation and hinder 
the Avork, So the man retained 


Ms raembcH'sliip. Both minister 
and maji have passed from 
earth to receive reward for tlie 
worlv done in the body. We 
know that the influence of men 
who coruf.^ short of their pro- 
fession when in the church 
keeps others out of the dmreh, 
But evangelists sometimes are 
too anxious to have large num- 
bers come to the chureli under 
their preaching^ and so they 
'4et down the bars.*^ Princi- 
ples for which the cliurcli has 
stood, and ought still to stand, 
are .sacrificed in order that the 
evangelist may; seem to be 
more able than he is. 

This is wrong. Let us get 
people into the elnircb; bat not 
imcoBverted people. Chureli 
members must stand for some- 
thing definite- Sometimes we 
are mclined to think it a mis- 
fortune that people do not 
now have their faith tried as 
it was tried hundreds of year^ 
ago, and especially in times of 
persecution. To become a 
church member then was not 
the popular thing to do. But 
even in those days some camc^ 
out who were afterwards 
afraid to acknowledge their 
faith. When brought to the 
test their hearts failed them for 
fear, and they turned back to 
continue in the semce of the 

In these days it is a popular 
thing to do to unite with a 
church, to profess to be set 

apart for the Master *s use. But 
somehow it seems that often 
the real meaning and purpose 
of the step is not realized. So 
far as the daily life of the in- 
di vidua] is concerned, no 
change is seen: life has the 
same pleasures and the same 
purpose. There really has been 
no change. There are^i^easons 
for this. One of tlienij and per- 
haps the greatest, i^ that w^e* 
do not want to change: our 
liearts and desires and appe- 
tites are still of the w^orld, have 
not sid>mitted to Christ. An- 
other reastm is tJiat the right 
kind of teaching is not done. 
The need of a different spirit, 
a new birtb? has not received 
the emphasis that the Oospel 
demands. And still anotln^r 
reason is that the world holds 
out so many allurements which 
the carnal nature desires and 
^vill have so long as. it is al- 
lowed to role the spiritual. 

Just apart of the life, and a 
veiy small jmrt at that, is hon- 
estly and fully given to the 
Lord. The result is not a re- 
<leemed life, hut a life still 
dedicated to the world. Too oft- 
euj cliurch membership makes 
110 difference. We have known 
leaders in a church to he lead- 
ers in dancing, and we have . 
known leaders in another 
church to be leaders in a game 
for gambling. Where is the dis- 
tinction between the one who 
professes to follow CJirist and 


the one who does not? Are not 
l.<tk alike camaU 

The present age is one which 
demands a.s full sarrender to 
God as was deiiiamied when 
our Lord was here in person. 
f!o many are being deceived 
and led away from tlje truth as 
it is in Jesus, We know the 
right. God give us the strength 
of mind and heart to do the 
right • This does not bring 
wealth and popidanty, but If 
does bring righteousness, joy 
and peace now, and eternal 
life with our Savior hereafter. 


*M feel like congratulations 
are due you for tlie safe and 
.sane way you/ are liamiling 
the proposition. '^ 

*'I am iimch pleased w^ith the 
paper and shall get aU the sub- 
scribers I can.'' 

"Ghid to see the progress 
you are making in tite good 
^vork. The Lord bless ycm and 
ajl your force of workert^ in 
tliese strenuous anti-Chri.stiaii 
times. ' ' 

^*I herein enclose $1.00 for 
the 'Monitor'. T like it very 

*'We are liking the paper 
very nuich and hope it wil! be 
the means of bringing about 
the desired reform/' 

'^I cannot do without it, t 
run thmdcfii! we have bi^ethreii 

tliat are taking a stand for the 

faith once delivered to the 

*'I do not want to mi.-s a 
numbei* of tins valuable [)aper, 
Alay the Lord l>less the editors 
and manager of tliis p:iper, i^ 
my prayer/' 

''i am certain in my own 

jiiiiul that it is destined to be 
tlie to rum and mouthpiece of 
those who love the Truth and 
the Brotherhoo(i as it v^as 
when unspotted from tlu* 

'*! enjoy 3'our paper very 

much, and am sure the Lord is 
with you, and will bless your 
efforts in the good work. I 
e^nsi de r 1 1 1 e * Jlon iter ' the 
hestj biggest, little paper in the 
world today^ and may the 
Lord richly bles^ it, is my 
earnest prayer.*' 

The above are just a few of 
the many similar notes of ap- 
proval that come to our desk< 
Send them along, they help 
an it are fully appreciated.— 

Wiile the price of the '* Afot^ 
itor" is increased to $]i)(* and 
comes semi monthly J we shall 
send it to all old subscribers 
the full year. Then when you 
renew if you feel you have got- 
ten more titan 75 cents worth, 
the old price^ you can malvc it 
up in your renewal, li will 
eomo handy, yon know. 



D. T. Lepley 

Dear Brother Miller; 

I Just received your favor of 
the 26ili instant, asking for a 
letter for Educational Day, 

I believe in t^ducation, 
enough of the right kind. T 
don't believe in the kind that 
some of our colleges are liand- 
iiig out tothiv, 

'VSolomon", the. man, 
after he had gotten his fill of 
"vanity'^ said: *'Let us hear 
the conclusion of the whole 
matter; fear Ood and keep His 
eonnrmndinentsj for this is the 
whole duty of man*'' 

I wonder where ** Solomon^' 
went to .school and liow^ lie got 
his training. His proverbs in- 
di(^ate that he was a pretty 
good author and writer. 

Yes, and then there %vas 
''David/' Can you tell ine in 
wdiicjh university he got his 
''degrees! " He w^as a fine writ- 
er too, and made quite a mark 
in the world. And so did *Mos^ 
epli^', hilt I believe he got his 
training in the school of Poti- 

I believe ^'Elijah'' attended 
the school of the prophets^ but 
I do not just now remember 
wliat college * 'Isaiah" gradu- 
ated in J but these at least, and 
a few others of oui^ ancestors 
lived out very useful and suc- 
cessful lives on account of 
their schooling. Therefore, I 

believe in edacationj the kind 
that helps us to know ourselves 
and God, the kind that help*s 
us to find the plan that God 
designe*^ for our lives, and 
that whieh helps us to carry 
out that plan to a successful 
ending. ^ 

This, in substancej is about 
the Ci>nelusion that ''Solo- 
mon" came to after he found 

But judging from ray obser- 
vation of the present trend of 
our schools and the product of 
some of our supposedly religi- 
oos colleges^ and the ambitions 
that they create in the minds 
of our young people, and the 
standards and goals which 
they are setting for tliem, our 
schools are shooting w4de of 
the mark, set by *' Solomon." 

We are permitting the secu- 
lar and ^Svorldly" colleges to 
douiinate the policy of our ow^n 
religious schools, and thus we 
are going *Svor]dward", and 
' ' worldw^ard " is away from 
God and true religion. And by 
on J' prej^ent echicational pro- 
gram and educational goals, 
we are filling the heads of our 
young people w4th erroneous 
ideals of life and an ambition 
to *;get to the top" of the edu- 
cational tree and decorate their 
names with all the '* degrees" 
there are. 

And this aroused ambition is 
driving too many of our young 
people 'Svorldward" and it i^ 


our own confessii>Ti that unle*ss 
our o^\Ti schooli^ follow the 
standards set for us by the 
**worhllT'' f*olleg(^s and nni- 
versitiefe^, that our young pea- 
pie will go to these *' worldly" 
institutioiiSj from which they 
too oFhm n^turn with tlujir 
hearts empty of the true relig- 
ion and their liead.^ filled with 
atheiKtic philoi?oi}hy and skep- 

In our liysterical efforts to 
niaintain the "w^orldly" stan- 
dards for our own schools m\i\ 
keep tliein filled with our 
young peopk^j with their mis- 
directed ambitions, we are ex- 
hausting the resources of our 
Brotherhood, and startling oxir 
spiritual an<l missionary activ- 
ities. And I believe that our 
Mission Board can testify to 
tliis fact as evidenced by the 
inclosed leaflet. 

And after all, to what pur- 
pose is all thi^ etiucational 
hysteria! To create a deeper 
religious spirit, or a stronger 
worldly spirit. AVhichf 

Why did Jesns^ in all of his 
teachings and preaching? And 
why did all of the apostolic 
writers lay such great stress 
upon, and teach so inucli about 
the *' Kingdom r' Unless it is 
the one great and important 
tiling in the life of evei'y hum- 
an being! 

Therefore, I ara in favor of 
education, the Mud that will 
lead us away from the world 

anti into the '* Kingdom/' 

That kind of education that 
will help us to groWj- — to grow 
"cMldiike" in the "King- 
dom/* as Jesus puts il 

The kind that will take 
*'seir' out of our heart^^ and 
enthrone Jesus there to fill us 
with the ^'Fear of the Lord" 
which i?; the beginning of wis- 
dom, so tluit we may nltiniate- 
ly grow ill to full sized men and 
women in Christ Jesus, fit for 
His service. 

— CanaeUsviUe, Pa, 

Subscriptions and renewals 
are coming in rapitlly. Have 
you sent in yours? Do it now. 
And if you fail to get samples 
ordered, or to get your '* Moni- 
tor** regularly, let us know. 
We w^ant to give you mon^ and 
better service. Then, too, you 
may have the message the 
'' folks ^' want to see in the 
'* Monitor". Send it along. Ai> 
propriate clippings and poems 
will be ai)preciated. 

We are now located in Pop- 
lar Bluff and hope to give 
more attention to the **Moin- 

tor" and if possible make some 
improvements in its make up. 

Write all names and address- 
es plainly and say whether 
new sul)seriber or renewal. 
That will save us time at this 
(md of the line. 



Poplar Bluff, Mo,— December 15, 1933. 

Edited and pTibiislied semi-mo ntlily by 
B. E. Kesler, Foplar Bluff, Mo., in 
plant of Citizen Printing Co., Pop- 
lar Bluff, Mo. 

Grant Malian, Hehobetb, Md., Asso- 
ciate Kditor. ■ 

Lulu M Ive!5ler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., 
Business Manager* 

Terms; — |L00 Per Year iu Advance 
Clubs of 5 or more, 90c eacb. 

EBtered as second class matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at tlie FoKt Office at 

Poplar BluEf, Missouri, under 

tbe Act of March 3. 1S79. 


IAM Tby creature, Lord, 
And made by band divinfi; 
And J am part, however mean. 
Of this great world of Thine. 

Thou uscst all Tby works. 

The weakest things that be; 
Each has a Kervice €f its own 

For all things wait on Thee. 

Thou usest the high stars. 
The tiny drops of dew. 

The giant peak and little hill; 
My God, oh, use me, too! 

Thou uses! tree and flower. 
The rivers vast and small, 

The eagle great, the little bird 
That sings upon the wall. 

Thou usest the wide sea, 

The little hidden lake, 
The pine upon tlie Alpine cliff. 

The lily in the brake. 

All things do serve Thee here. 
All creatures great and stnall; 

:xrake use of me, of me, my God, 
The meanest of them a!!. 

— Bonar, 

We mujst learn to take our faults 
humbly as proofs of our weakness, 
and use them to iuerease our trust in 
God and our mistrust of self. Neith- 
er must we bo di.^c-im raged at our own 
wretchedness or ijive way to the 
thought that v/e cannot do or bear 
any special thing:. Our duty is, while 
confes!?ing that of ourselves It is im- 
possible, to rein ember that God is all- 
powerfuL — Jean Nicolas Gron. 


By J. Wiliiam Miller, 

**For ye see your calling, 
brethreiij how that not iriaiiy 
wise men after the, 'flesh, not 
many mighty^ not many noble, 
are called. - 

*'Biit hatli chosen the foolish 
things of the world to confound 
the wise; adn God hath chosen 
the weak things of the world 
to confotind the things which 
are mighty, 

*'And those things of the 
world J and things which are 
despised, hath (lod chosen, 
yea, and things which are not, 
to bring to naught things tliat 
are.'' I Cor. 1:26-28, 

Christ sowed the seed of His 
kingdom among devout and 
simple f olks^ who w^ere far re- 
moved from the official parties 
of the day; who fed their hopes 
by frequent reading of the 
prophets an i p.salms. Those 
who dwelt in the remote tow^- 
ers of Galilee. Not among the 
cultured but the simple, not the 
wealthy, but the poor, not 
among the religious leaders, 
but the Iiumble, .self-respecting 
pious people that lie found tlie 
soil or -seed-plot for His first 
followers and apostles. 

Paul in w^riting to the Cor- 
inthians, asks til em wdiether 
Ms preaching consisted of 
^Svisdom of Avords/' or wiieth- 
er he show^ed display of learn- 



ing or philosopliy. Tliey could 
also see Iiow few sages, poii- 
ticianSj warriors^ or men of no- 
ble birth and honorable of 
earth had accepted his teach- 
ing. Probably they had heard 
of a few. 

The lapoBtlet?, evangelists 
and other ministers^ wdioni 
God selected to puhli.^h His 
Salvation to mankind, were 
seldom taken from .school?^ of 
learning^ or noble families or 
high stations in life. They wa^re 
men whom the w^orld named as 
foolishj since they were not 
noted as having eminent tal- 
ents and because they w^ere 
dei^titute of human learning. 
In fact God choose those^ so 
that they might confound the 
proud reasonings and scornful 
object ionH of heathen philoso^ 
pliers and Jewish rabbi.s, 

*'The weaklings of the 
world," w^ere men of low^ birth, 
mean circumstances, unarmed, 
unlettered fishermen, tent 
makers, and others having no 
authority^ = powder, influence 
and having little courage of 
mind. ' 

''Now wdien they sa^v the 
boldness of Peter and John, 
and perceived that they were 
unlearned and ignorant nieU;, 
they marveled; and they took 
knowledge of them, that they 
had been with Jesus." Acts 

Then too the *'buse things of 
the world" (i, e. low bkth) 

and even some, whose charac- 
ter was immoral and held dis- 
reputable positions w^ere chos- 

''Things that are not (fool- 
ish — weak — base — low birth 
and despised things) to bring 
to naught things that are. 

**Tlie whole history of the 
expansion of the churcli is a 
progressive victory of tlie ig- 

; norant over the learned, the 

I f 

lowly over the lofty, until tlio 
emperor himself Jaid down his 
crown before the cross of 
Christ. ''In that hour Jesus re- 
joiced in Spirit, and said^ I 
thank thee, Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, that tliou 
hast hid those things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast re- 
vealed them unto babes, t^ven 
so, Father, for so it seemed 
good in thy sight." Luk^ 10:21. 

It truly is wonderful that 
the unlearned and ignorant, a 
publican and poor fisliermen 
an^ exalted to be the foun<la- 
tion of church, and ennobled in 
name, forever on the founda- 
tions of the New^ Jerusalern. 

^^\nd the 1^'aIi of the city 
liad tw^elve foundations, and in 
them tlie names of the twelve 
apostles of the Lamb." Eev, 

Luke says: '^The common 
peoijlc heard Him gladly*" 
Why tlid they? The language 
in which he spoke must have 
been simple and not tlie lan- 
guage of the college and uni- 


B 1 B i. l<j iM O N 1 1^ (> II 


Scliolars of today tell iis Umt 
the New TestauieTit was not 
classical Greek as a w holts but 
in great part the langoaji^i' of 
the coniirion people* When I 
compare Christ's luethad of 
teachinf,' and preaching along 
with the apostles', with mod- 
ern so-called schohirly nn^thodr^ 
1 find very little similiarity. 

A miui must be a university, 
college or theological gradu- 
ate ere he can be (.^quipped 
to teach or [ireach. Even 
the laity must study psyclioh 
ogy, since that ex])lains **aU 
religions phenomenal ! ' ' 

I lately heard a minister 
say, that from forty to sixty 
per cent of members of some 
of the leading denominations 
are lost to their ehurcli by 
sending them to theoloi^iral 
tjciiools and colleges. His own 
denomi nation looses seventeen 
per cent, and 1 know they are 
very careful where they send 
their inenibers* 

T)r. Griffith Thomas in a lec- 
ture at Chicago says; ** There 
are 284 missionaries resident in 
Rhangiiai, and only four of 
them doing evangelistic work. 
In Canton there are TOO mis- 
sionaries and not one of them 
doing evangelistic work." 

Some one will say, *4*aui 
was an edncated man/' I an^ 
swer yesj but no one know's the 
extent of his education, AI- 
tliongh he had l)een a noted re- 

ligious teacher^ he was strick- 
en bilnil three days, and after 
Ijaptisn; he went into Arabia 
three years^ and then returned 
to his home at Tarsus, five to 
eight years before he entered 
0|»ou his missionary journeys 
or wrote ony of iiis letters. 

Let us grant that he was col- 
lege-bred; he has this to say: 
"If a man among you seemeth 
to be wise in this world, let 
him become a fool, that he may 
he wise. For the wisdom of 
this w^orld is fooli.shness with 
(Jod. — The Lord knoweth tlie 
thoughts of the wise that they 
are Tain." 

Do I favor education? Yes, 
if it is of the kind that places 
the Bible wrhere Christ gave it, 
and bases all teaching on tlie 

Some teU us, "The Bible is 
a guide for life as Milton is." 

* * Kducation is not real tili it 
{Jallcy 7—* Monitor' .. ,. 15th „ 
is Christiaji-'^ 

la conclusion I ask, where 
are the Bowsers of the (lood 
Seed, and where is the Seed- 

—Route F 257-E, 

San Antonio, Texas 

A number of subscription 
expire with this issno. Look 
out for an '*X" on the front 
page. That means yotir time 
has expired^ and if you want 
t!ie '-M<mitor'' to crmtinue to 
your address, send in renewal 
right away. 




A. J, Basil ore. 

Since wc left our liome in 
Los Angelesj CaK^ laist spring, 
we ^aw many beautiful things 
of nature, especially in I lie 
Rocky Mt. region. The Niag- 
ara Falk, Ilndsou river^ etc. 

Again and again were we re- 
minded of God and His won- 
derful supremacy. 

How vividly were these 
scriptures brouglit to our mind: 
**Con)e, bt^hokl the works of 
the Lord, what desolations lie 
hath made in the earth/' Psa. 

What i»s man that thou art 
mindful of him! and the son of 
man that thou vi^sitest him! 
Psa. 8:3,4. Psa, 50;] 1, 12, Aft^ 
er reading and seeing the^o 
things; bow dare and can men 
say, there is no (iod. 

We also visited some of the 
churches along the way. And to 
our sorrow found that griev- 
ous wolve.^ had come in and 
made havoc. 

Tl 1 e i neon^ii s ten cy o f 1 1 1 e. 
members. Desiring to look like 
the world and do the things of 
the world. We noticetl \'ery 
conspicuously at several places 
that the paid pastor and the 
musical instnnuent are not 
such great church builders as 
it was and is recommended by 
some. And yet this is the tlnng 
they are clamoring for at nuiny 


Only once were w^e asked 
what church we belonged to< 
The world in general knows 
what our clmreh stands for. 
We were respected by the iarv- 
elliug public for our uniform. 
Not thai 1 w^orship the utu- 
form, but it is a sign, and I be- 
lieve the gospel to nK*an what 
it says about the church being 
separated from the world* This 
nutans in dress as well as in 
living, Forj saith the scripture 
we shall be known as (Jod's 
cbildren. Tf I here is to be no 
distinction between the church 
and the mo rid why is there any 
necessity for a church. 

In several cities where we 
had occasion to change cars, 
people came and spoke to us 
saying: they too belonged to 
the same church. In the same 
way some spoke to us on the 

We bad no way of telling 
tliat tliey belonged to anything 
but the world. I am inclined 
to believe that there is where 
they do !)eh)ng. By name they 
are Christians, but not in ac- 

We bad fond hopes of a 
place in the middl^t west where 
we could enjoy the felloW'ship 
of real Brethren m<?otings, but 
found tlungs out of order, and 
if I sense the situation right j 
the Inter Church Movement 
was the cause of it. The wliich 
has pot division in all denom- 


B i B 1. K M U jS' i 1^ U K 

inations that tampered witli it. 
Lastly we arrived in Penn- 
sylvania, niy old home state^ 
wliicli 1 had Jeft nearly sixteen 
years ago. . Thanks to onr 
Heavenly Fatliei- for sparing 
our lives and bringing us i^afe- 
h' to our aged parents^ who, 
according to seripture, are liv- 
ing on borrowed tinio_ Happy 
meetings with the family^ 
fi^iendSj relatives and the 
Brethren. Praise His nanuh To 
drink from the ohl drawing 
well The best drink (xod gave 
to man. Like David of old who 
desired to have a drink from 
the well at Bethlehem his old 
home. But ^yhen the water was 
brought him he refnsed to 
drink. But I did not -efuse to 
drink from the well at the old 
home. David's and my condi- 
tion were different. TT Sam. 

Many changes have taken 
place here in natural as well as 
spiritual things. 

We had tlie privilege and 
pleasure thus far of attending 
two love feasts. Not the kind 
ill at begin at six o'clock in the 
evening J but begin in the mom- 
ing or at noon and also have 
preaching the following fore- 
noon. How different these meet- 
ings com])ared to the ones we 
were used to in the west, which 
are rather cold and in different. 
The splendid admonition one 
receives at these all day meet- 
ingSj one is warmed up for tlie 

even service. Members arc be- 
ing prepared for the solemn 
yet joyous feast of the evening. 

The ministers at these meet- 
ings stiil believe in thing.s sim- 
ple, and advocate it< Bro. S- 
li, Zug^ who is in his ninety- 
second year spoke at both 
these meetings. At one of these 
places the elder in charge told 
me that he is f^:afe to say tiii^t 
all the sisters except one wear 
their prayer veil all the time. 
Tliere are over three hundred 
members in the congregation- 
This we believe is scriptural al- 
together and the Brethren used 
to believe it and do it^ and so 
did man}' other denominations. 

Panlj in describing the veil- 
ing of the woman's head while 
praying or prophesying; he 
says a little more. Dear reader 
did you notice it? *' Because of 
the angels." The writer firmly 
believes that the guardian an- 
gehs are watching, not only 
during church services but 
other times as well Again the 
woman is always ready to 
speak with power and author- 
ity, if she is suddenly taken to 
task regarding lier belief. I 
have seen occasions where sis- 
ters Avent visiting and were 
invited to a meal^ and called 
upon to ask a blessing for the 
meal They prayed reluctantly 
and rather mortified. They had 
left the covering at liome^ be- 
cause they were not going to 



We were ^lad to know that 
there are yet i^o many Brethren 
here, it did our son! good. And 
may the good" Lord keep them 
in riglit paths^ espeeially the 
jf^hepherds; tlien the flock will 
receive the proper feed. 

Brethren^ let i\^ pray to keep 
in the faith once delivered to 
the f^aints. To walk in right 
pathsj to keep oinvselves un- 
spotted from the world. Also 
let our light shine hefore men. 
And surely God will reward us 
for having so walked. 

527 E. Higii St, Elizabeth to wIl^ Pa. 

Part 2, 

(Contmiiedfrom December 1 Iss^e) 

and met their need. Another 
was siain in their room. Anoth- 
ed died in their stead. A 
lamb was killed and its blood 
was shed pointing of course to 
the Coming One which forti^ 
shadowed namely, the Lamb of 
God, which taketh aw^ay tlie 
sin of the world. Here then, we 
have substitntion and security 
under the blood of the slaiii 
land> of Calvary. The human 
family was delivered from tlie 
penalty of sin on ground of 
one Jesus having died in their 
stead, and cost them nothing 
save the surrendering^ of theii" 
own stubborn wills. This will 
now lead us to the pre;^tmt 
stage of our Salvation to he 
discussed in a future issue oF 
the Jlonitor. 

— East Berlin, Pa. 


A. W. Zeigler 

I can well remember our 
good old members who w^cre 
then called Dunkarda. Tliey 
were not ashanuul of tlie name, 
nor were they ashamed of 
their plain attire adn tlie x^lain 
teaching of God's word. No, 
not even ashamed of the salu- 
tation of the kiss wdien they 
met each other on the streets, 
when the w^orldly gaze w-as 
starred at them. Of course it 
would be an awful thing to say 
of God's professed people in 
these modern times^ for them 
to be ashamed of the saluta- 
tion of the kiss and their plain 
attire, even w^hen they meet in 
the house where they w^orship 
Him wlio gave them these eonv 
mands to obey. But, I honest- 
ly do not know what other ex- 
emse they could give tliat would 
satisfy the Lord who gave the 
comm.^uds. Of course, it might 
be the word Holy kiss nigiht 
have sometiiing to do with dis- 
carding the use of the kiss. It 
may be that good brethren 
nught have felt eondenmed for 
fear it might not be a Holy 
kiss. Oh^ I do not say that this 
is the ease, as I was just sup- 
posing tlie case and of course 
if that should be the case I 
suppose the Lord will be so 
good and mercifal as some 
think "and He will pass it all 
by and say, thou good and 

16] iMOxNlTUi-i 

iaithfLii servant and m on! E.s- 
pecially if we do not forget to 
toll Hini til at we were living 
in tlieti^e modern timeSj in this 
fast age. when folios did not 
have time to serve the Lord 
liivc they did fifty or a hnn- 
dred years ago Avhen things 
were done on smaller scales 
than they are now, 

Xe?:, things: have changed so 
nmcli that His word does not 
answer tlie purpose of saving 
sonls in these advanced times! 
01), what a pity tlie liord did 
not know what kind of a Cfos- 
pel to give ns for these modern 
timers! Oh^ shame on ns poor 
sonls Avho have God 's creation, 
come shortest of filling Tlis 
purpose of all^ as it was intend-^ 
cd and then still keep going on 
Avith the tide of tlie world, low- 
er and lower and even saying 
some of the things that ^ tlie 
apostles wrote in their day was 
only trne at thai: time^ bnt 
would not be trne now in these 
modern times. 

God pity such poor sonls 
that profes.s to be followers of 
orii- Lord and Savior that will 
take a. stand like that! Need 
we wonder what is wrong that 
there is snch an nneasiness in 
the ehnrch today? Do we won^ 
der why there is so much trou- 
ble in getting fnhds to run all 
the machinery in the clnireli? 
And why this continual ham^ 
Tuering in the pnlpit for 
money! There is a cause for all 

this, and a just eau^^e. There is 
no doubt many members today 
have their names on the church 
record that would not be on it 
the church ware under the 
sante super\Tsi.on as when they 
came to the church, 

I well know the writer would 
not have joined, for I had 
studied God's word, and look^ 
ing for a church that tiied to 
follow His teaching and as 
such J foimd the Dunkard 
ehiireh. They taught the gos- 
pel doctrines, and used discip- 
line without which no organi- 
zation will make good. Mat- 
thew 18 nught a.^ well not "be 
in God's word as far as the use 
of it in BoniQ place is con- 
cerned, as well as some other 
commands. I would like to 
know how many churches of 
the Brethren we could find that 
you conld get to carry out the 
teaching of Matthew 18, Yes, 
we may have many good bretln 
ren that m r>iihi he willing to 
carry out this teaching^ but 
how to get a case before the 
churf'h, is the difficulty, espec- 
ially under the lureling, for 
when the wolf comes the hire- 
ling fleeth. 

The church today is getting 
its pattern of ruling from a 
v/orldly standpoint^ instead of 
from God's word and I am as- 
tonished at many of our 
brethren who used to follow 
<-Tod^s teaching, but have now 
exchanged God's teaching for 


llie Avcirldly or popular idea, 
even tJio Ood^s \Yord plainly 
says Hie carnal mind is not sub- 
ject to God, neither indeed can 
be. - 

— [OJS Wellington St„ 

V^^alerloo, la. 


By J. H, CroJIord, 

Long and load are the re- 
grets expressed by tlioso wlio 
stejiped on board the old Gos- 
pel ship when our dearly be- 
loved church .stootl lor some- 
things — plain Gospel teacliingSj 
— but now see her nominal 
rmmber drifting, drifting as 
fast as tlie current of time can 
carry them worldward. No^ not 
that; they are not drifting^ but 
among, the twelve there was 
one Judas and we believe the 
church has always had it's evil 
disposed numbeis and they, 
through their influencCj have 
taken tlu^ world into church 
membership by the scores; the 
result is a worldly nominal 
churclk We think we aie free 
ironi judging, *4"or by their 
fruits ye sliall know them/' 
when we say: Scores are hav- 
ing their names added to the 
list of ehureh memberSj now- 
adaysj who never experienced 
a change of ]ieart. They go on 
living just as they did hefore; 
tliey go wherever they ...wish to 
go; and do whatever ii< their 
heart's desire to do. No enter- 

tainment is too worldly to par- 
ticipate in; no language too 
foul or profane to fall from 
their lips, and very few voca- 
tions too degrading to engage 
in. Then wlien they come to 
the liouse of worship they ex- 
pect to lord it over tlie loyal 
consecrated ]nembei's of the 
churcli, even to tlieir explosion 
from the servicps, an(i many 
are they of that kind who are 
making a ''holfer'' for funds 
foT^ missions. 

AV^hen we joined the church, 
in years gone by, we were in- 
structed along the lines of Gos- 
pel teachings, non-conformity 
to the worldj non-swearing^ not 
to go to law bi'other with 
brother and the peace princi- 
ple, non- waring J and we vowed 
l.>efore God and maUj to adhere 
to them, to live true and faith- 
ful until death. 

The church apparently was 
sefely anclroredj and with our 
advancement in knowledgej to- 
getlier witli out^ modern con- 
veniences, should only have 
strengthened tlie cable of our 
anchor J but instead the world- 
ly-\\dse became more subtile 
and argued a^vay the spiritual- 
ity of the <loctrine of the 

Today what have we? Men 
holding memberrfiip in the 
charch who are filling offices 
in our civil government where 
they administer oathsj sign 
death warrants, enlist in the 


B i ii i^ E AL U iS L 1 U Ji 

U, S, army J go to law without 
consulting tJie clmrch^ deal dis- 
lionestly with their fi^llow meiij 
and belong to secret organiza- 
tions. Women who bedeck 
themselves with gold and 
adorn their bodies in fashion- 
able dress, unbecoming to mod- 
esty and virtue. 

The loyal church members 
ask: ''What can we do! the 
worldly class has gotten to be 
the majority.'' 

Our church had gotten to a 
position wdiere it was .admired 
by the world for its loyalty ^ 
and it w^as gaining prestige 
with onr civil govermnent all 
of wliich she has lost through 
the w^orldlings in the organiza- 
ti<ni, which w^as clearly demon- 
strated during the late w^ar, 
when the conscientious fathers 
and mothers had to suffer the 
tortures of mind and body be- 
cause tlieij:' sons were forced -to 
take up arms. 

What a consolation it was, 
when in a strange place^ whe^ 
our eyes fell upon a man 
dressed in the order of the 
churchj-or a w^oman wearing a 
bonnet; we felt a tie of rela- 
tionship and realized that we 
w(M'e of the same faitlu 

When the hats were permit- 
t(xlj witli what astonishing 
rapidity the bonnets disap- 
peared. We -are utterly sur- 
prised to know that our church 
liad so many members in it 
whose hearts were filled \vitli 

so much pride. Remember 
'HTod hates a proud look.'' 

The chiu'ch stood for mis- 
sions and a free salvation^ and 
made remarkable progress in 
mission w^ork hut when it w'as 
seen hoiv readily she respond- 
ed to the calls for fnods^ the 
thought of being financially 
supported by the churchj en- 
tered the minds of the worldly 
inclined element and they de- 
cided to go to school and de- 
mand the church to furnish 
them positionSj because they 
spent their money for a trained 
Bible course. 

AVith all the departures in 
the cbiirchj from what she used 
to teach and practice, is it any 
wonder th(^ funds are being 
wdthheld for sending out men 
and women to teatdi the things 
we know are wn-ong ^'A'^Ttjatso- 
ever is not of faith is sin.'* 

Now for the answer to the 
question '*What can w^e do?'' 
We are not governed by kxvge 
nmnberSj ''For many shal! 
strive to enter in and f^hall not 
be able.'' The promise is to the 
few. We cannot sacrifit^e prin- 
ciple and give our support to 
the wi'ong doings in the church 
because the big majority stands 
ffu^ it. Keep your hands off of 
whatsoever you camiot ask 
God's blessings npoUj give it 
no support of any kind^ for 
God's w^prd teaches us that 
we . become partakfn\s of their 

(Continued on Pa^e 20 j 



Three- Year Bible Reading Course 











Arranged by 


The followins notes on the books of 
the month are by Bio. E. K. Hoff, and 
are taken from the bonk, "Traintng 
tlie Sunday School Teacher," pp. 126- 

Daily Headings, 


Ttie.— iV'ts 28. 

Wed.— Philip. 1. 

Thu.— Philip. 2. 

Fri.— PJiiUp, 3. 

Sat.— Philip. 4. 

Sun.— Gen. 12:1^7; 18:17- 

19; Psa. 23. 


Tue.— Col. 1. 

Wed.— Col. 2, 3. 

Thn.— Col. 4. 

Ffi.— Eph. 1. 

Sat.— Eph. 2, 3. 

Sun. —Gen. 47:1-12; Psa. 


Mon.— Eph. 4. 
Tiie.— Eph. 5, 6. 
Wed.— I Tim. 1, 2. 
Thu.— I Tim. 3, 4. 
Fri.— I Tim. 5, G. 
Sat.— Tit. 1. 
Sun.— Ex. 3:1-12; Psa. 

Mon.— Tit. 2, 8. 
Tue.— n Tim. 1:1-2; 14. 
Wed.- II Tim. 2:15-3:17. 
Thu.— II Tiin. 4. 
Fi-i.— Hel). 1, 2. 
Sat.— Heb. 3. 
Sun.— Ex. 14:21-31; Psa. 

Mon.— Heb. 4,- 5. 
Tue.— Heb. 6:1-7:13. 
W«d.— Heb. 7:14-8:13. 
Tlra.— H«b. 9. 



Ephesians, Phillipians, Colos- 

sians and Philemon. 

When Pan], at tlie elose of 
his tliird niiKsionary journey, 
earne back to J(;rusalem, he 
was, at once arrested by the 
Jews, but taken by the Rom- 
ans to Caesarea, where he was 
in prison two years. From there 
he was taken as a prisoner to 
Rome. It was while he wa.s 
here in Rome imder guard for 
two years (Acts 28:20, 30) tliat 
he seems to have written four 
deeply spiritual letters. Tiiey 
are all jirison epistles, Avliich 
hardly could have been written 
earlier than this. 

The Letter to the Church at 
Ephesus is a great appeal to 
this Gentile Cliristian eliurch 
to apiireciate the love and mer- 
cy throiigli which they were 
saved (chap. 1-3), and to walk 
worthy of the high calling to 
wliich they have been brought 
(chap. 4-6). This letter wdl 
seem more real when we read 
in Acts 19 the account of the 
founding of the churdi, and in 
Acts 20:17-38 his farewell ad- 
dress to the elders of the 


B 1 B L 111 Ai U iN i T U li 

chiircli at Epliesus. 

Tlie Letter to the Pliillip- 
pians is a ijeautifiil message of 
love. The church was founded 
in great conflict (Aets lfi:12- 
40) * His prison life in Rome re- 
niinde<l him of his prison ex- 
perience while he was with 
them. (Acts 16:2B ff). He re- 
membered their faitJifalness 
and longed to see tliem again, 
and was then plamiing tf) i^end 
Timothy to them^ hoping him- 
self to be able to go also, later. 
In chapters 3 and 4 he careful - 
ly warns tliem against the Jn- 
daizing foes and nrge.s them to 
hold oat faitliful to the end. 

Colossians. Addre.ssed to the 
diurel] at Colossej a city in 
Phrygia, Paul yeems never to 
have been there, but he was 
much concerned about their 
welfare (2:). The entire mes- 
sage is strong] y hortatory to 
faithfulness and to high Chris- 
tian attainment. Evil inl'luene- 
es were at work in their midst^ 
and of these Paul carefully 
warns them (2:123); and over 
against these vain philoso]3hies 
in hold contrast he places the 
saving powder of Christ and iiis 
Gospel (3:1 to 4:6). At this 
time he also wrote a letter to 
the church at liaodicea, but 
this has been lost (2:1; 4:16). 

Philemon is a Ijeautiful lit- 
tle letter of friendship, which 
seems to have been written and 
sent when the other prison 
epistles were, Onej^imus, a shive 

belonging to Philemon while in 
Rome, came under the infln- 
ence of Paul and was convert- 
ed, Paul takes this as an op- 
portnnity of siiowing Plii lemon 
that in Christianity a slave is 
a brother to his master, and he 
stnmgly exhoi-ts ^ihn to re 
receive Onesimus as such. 

(Continued from Pagrc 18) 

sins if ^ye help wrong doings. 

The man or woman who can 
go to the communion table and 
commune witli those W'ho en- 
gage in the evils carried on at 
so many places are nmking 
themselves partakers of the 
same sins; they are placing 
themselves on the same basis, 
for where there is no union 
there can be no commoniom 
Nothing remains for the faith- 
ful to do but to band them- 
selves together for the defense 
of the (xospeJ and the doctrine 
of the church, and ''Where 
two or three are gathered to- 
gether in my name^ there am 
I in the midst of themJ' Tliere- 
fore there can be no hin- 
drance to our woTshipj and en- 
gaging in the ordinances of 
His house or church. We will 
be obliged to do it. 

The clmrch is not cutting 
loose from it\s moorings nor 
drifting^ hnt the ^vorldly-mind- 
ed are no longer allowing 
tliemselves to bo hindered from 
showing their spirit. 

— Martinfibitrg, Pa,